Skip to main content

Full text of "Plymouth memories of an octogenarian"

See other formats

This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

atjhttp  :  //books  .  qooqle  .  com/ 

Plymouth  Memories 
of  an  Octogenarian 



Author  of  "History  of  Plymouth,"   "Ancient  Landmarks  of  Plymouth,"    History   of 

"The  Massachusetts  Judiciary,"  History  of  "The  Massachusetts  Bar,"  etc. 

Former  President  of  the  Pilgrim  Society 

Honorary  Member  of  the  Connecticut  Historical  Society 

Honorary  Member  of  the  Old  Colony  Historical  Society 

•A  tree  that's  severed  from  its  root 
Can  bear  no  longer  flowers  or  fruit; 
A  nation  that  forgets  its  past 
Is  without  root  and  cannot  last1 


y^f  /isi^ 





Copyrighted,  1906. 

By  Bittingee  Bkothxks, 

Plymouth,  Mass. 


By  the  death  of  every  person  something  within  the  range  of 
his  study  and  knowledge  is  lost  beyond  recovery.  In  publish- 
ing this  book  of  memories  it  is  my  desire  to  rescue  from  ob- 
livion persons  and  events  coming  under  my  observation  during 
a  long  life,  and  to  make  a  record  of  habits,  customs  and  fashions 
which  have  prevailed  at  different  periods  within  my  knowledge. 
The  book  is  not  intended  to  be  either  in  any  sense  an  autobio- 
graphy, or  a  mere  collection  of  interesting  reminiscences,  but  a 
legacy  which  I  wish  to  leave  for  the  benefit  of  those  coming  af- 
ter me.  I  cannot  permit  its  publication  without  a  grateful  ac- 
knowledgment of  the  service  rendered  during  its  preparation 
by  friends  too  numerous  to  be  mentioned  by  name  in  contribut- 
ing material  essential  to  its  approximate  completeness  and  ac- 

Wm.  T.  Davis. 


/  dedicate  this  book  to  my  children  with  the  hope  that  they 

will  remember  with  love  and  pride  their  native  town, 

and  be  always  ready  to  render  it  useful  service. 





In  writing  these  memories  I  have  in  mind  both  the  old  and 
the  young.  With  the  old  I  may  perhaps  clear  away  some  of 
the  cobwebs  which  obscure  their  backward  glance  and  reopen 
to  their  vision  vistas  of  the  past.  With  the  young  I  may 
perhaps  show  how  their  fathers  and  grandfathers  lived, 
and  how  through  the  results  of  their  careers,  the  comforts  and 
luxuries  of  the  present  generation  have  been  evolved  from  the 
simple  habits  and  ways  of  living  of  those  who  have  gone  be- 
fore. An  important  lesson  may  be  learned  by  the  young,  that, 
in  this  process  of  evolution,  the  achievements  of  today  are  only 
the  culmination  of  the  continuous  labors  of  earlier  generations ; 
that  all  we  are,  and  all  we  know,  came  to  us  from  our  fathers ; 
and  that  the  wonderful  inventions  and  discoveries  of  which  we 
boast,  as  if  they  were  ours  alone,  would  have  been  impossible 
without  the  lessons  taught  by  the  inventors  and  discoverers 
who  blazed  the  way  for  our  feet  to  tread. 

Let  me  premise,  without  intending  to  enter  the  domain. of 
history,  by  answering  three  questions,  which,  perhaps  oftener 
lhan  any  others,  are  asked  by  visitors,  and  by  young  Plymouth- 
eans  who  are  beginning  to  study  the  career  of  their  native 
town.  The  first  question  is — how  and  from  whom  did  Plym- 
outh receive  its  name  ?  This  question  has  been  somewhat  con- 
fused by  the  intimation  of  some  writers  that  the  name  owes  its 
origin,  at  least  in  part,  to  the  Pilgrims.  The  facts  show  con- 
clusively that  such  is  not  the  case.  In  1614  John  Smith  ar- 
rived on  the  coast  of  New  England  in  command  of  an  expedi- 
tion fitted  out  under  the  patronage  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges, 
the  Governor  of  the  castle  in  old  Plymouth.      Anchoring  his 


extend  southwards  to  the  bounds  of  Sandwich  town- 
ship, and  northward  to  the  little  brook  falling  into  Black 
Water  from  the  commons  left  to  Duxbury,  and  the  neighbor- 
hood thereabouts,  and  westward  eight  miles  up  into  the  lands 
from  any  part  of  the  bay  or  sea;  always  provided  that  the 
bounds  shall  extend  so  far  up  into  the  woodlands  as  to  include 
the  South  Meadows  toward  Agawam,  lately  discovered,  and 
the  convenient  uplands  thereabouts."  But  notwithstanding 
all  these  references,  it  is  enough  to  say  that  Plymouth  was 
settled  in  1620,  but  never  formally  incorporated. 

The  third  question  is :  What  was  the  disease  which  carried 
off  one-half  of  the  Plymouth  Colony  during  the  first  four 
months  after  the  landing.  In  answer  to  this  question  only 
plausible  conjectures  can  be  made.  Various  theories  have 
been  suggested  by  medical  men  and  others,  but  unfortunately 
insufficient  data  as  to  the  symptoms  and  general  characteristics 
of  the  epidemic  have  been  handed  down  to  us  to  enable  any 
definite  diagnosis  to  be  made.  Some  have  suggested  small- 
pox, and  some  yellow  fever,  some  cholera  and  some  quick  con- 
sumption. Some  also  have  raised  the  question  whether  the 
germs  of  the  disease,  which  swept  off  the  Indians  living  in 
Plymouth  four  or  five  years  before,  still  lurking  in  the  soil  or 
in  vegetation,  might  not  have  retained  sufficient  vitality  to  de- 
velop in  the  human  system.  This  last  suggestion  would  af- 
ford little  satisfaction,  for  the  question  would  remain  unsolved 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  disease.  After  much  thought  given 
to  the  matter,  I  have  come  to  what  I  think  is  the  most  natural 
conclusion,  that  the  disease  was  what  was  well  known  in  the 
days  of  Irish  immigration,  before  ocean  steam  navigation  was 
available,  as  ship  fever.  Many  readers  will  remember  that 
packet  ships  and  transient  vessels  were  constantly  arriving  at 
New  York  and  Boston,  crowded  with  immigrants — after  long 
passages  from  England,  and  that  long  confinement  below  deck 
resulted  frequently  in  the  breaking  out  of  ship  fever  and  caused 
serious  mortality.  The  voyage  of  the  Mayflower  from  South- 
ampton to  Cape  Cod  harbor  was  more  than  ninety  days  in 
length,  and  during  that  time  imperfect  ventilation  and  inade- 
quate nourishment  in  a  vessel  of  only  one  hundred  and  eighty 
tons,  carrying  within  her  walls  one  hundred  and  twenty  crew 


and  passengers,  must  have  furnished  all  the  conditions  neces- 
sary for  the  presence  of  that  terrible  infection,  which  in  our 
own  day  was  so  fatal  to  the  immigrants  from  Ireland. 

Let  me  further  premise,  in  closing  this  introductory  chapter, 
by  saying  that,  of  events  occurring  during  a  period  of  seventy- 
five  years,  of  the  changes  in  the  external  character  of  Plym- 
outh, and  of  the  manners  and  customs  and  ways  of  living  of 
its  people,  I  have  a  distinct  recollection.  Some  of  these,  at  a 
still  earlier  period,  I  can  imperfectly  recall.  For  instance  in 
1825,  when  I  was  a  few  months  more  than  three  years  of  age, 
my  mother  carried  me  on  a  visit  to  her  father  in  Shelburne, 
Nova  Scotia,  and  while  1  recall  nothing  of  the  voyage  made  in 
a  fishing  schooner  on  her  way  to  the  Grand  Banks,  the  accur- 
acy of  my  memory  concerning  many  localities  in  Shelburne, 
was  confirmed  on  a  visit  to  that  place  twenty-six  years  later  in 
1 85 1.  My  grandfather,  Gideon  White,  a  native  of  Plymouth, 
and  a  descendant  from  Peregrine  White,  was  a  loyalist  during 
the  revolution,  and,  holding  a  Captain's  commission  in  the 
British  army,  served  with  his  regiment  in  Jamaica  during  the 
war.  With  other  loyalists  he  settled  in  Shelburne,  where, 
receiving  the  appointment  of  Provincial  Judge,  he  afterwards 
lived,  making  occasional  visits  to  England,  but  none  to  the 
United  States,  until  his  death  in  1833.  He  married  Deborah 
Whitworth,  the  daughter  of  Miles  Whitworth,  a  British  Army 
surgeon,  and  four  of  his  children  married  in  Boston  and  Plym- 
outh and  Cambridge,  while  a  son  graduated  at  Harvard  in 

I  remember,  too,  that  at  the  age  of  four,  in  1826,  I  was  car- 
ried to  my  first  school.  It  was  kept  by  Mrs.  Martha  Weston, 
who  was  known  as  Mrs.  Patty,  or  more  generally  Ma'am  Wes- 
ton, the  widow  of  Coomer  Weston,  and  grandmother  of  our 
townsman,  Myles  S.  Weston,  in  the  house  on  North  street,  the 
third  below  that  of  Miss  Dr.  Pierce,  not  long  since  occupied 
by  Wm.  W.  Brewster.  I  remember  well  the  school  room,  its 
sanded  floor  and  the  cricket  on  which  I  sat.  From  that  dear 
old  lady,  with  a  pleasant  smile  and  kindly  voice,  I  first  tasted 
the  "sweet  food  of  kindly  uttered  knowledge."  She  died  July 
27,  1841,  and  but  few  of  her  scholars  can  now  be  left  to  join 
with  me  in  blessing  her  memory. 



Before  proceeding  to  a  general  consideration  of  the  streets 
and  ways  of  Plymouth,  and  their  changes,  this  is  a  fitting  place 
to  refer  to  an  important  alteration,  in  one  of  its  chief  highways, 
which,  though  occurring  during  my  life  time,  is  a  little  beyond 
the  scope  of  my  memory.  In  ancient  times  the  route  from 
Plymouth  to  Sandwich  was  through  the  district  of  "half  way 
ponds,"  which  thus  received  its  name.  When  a  stage  line 
between  the  two  towns  was  established  the  route  ran  through 
Chiltonville,  leaving  Bramhall's  corner  on  the  right,  and  pass- 
ing over  Eel  River  bridge,  turned  to  the  right  and  by  a  diagon- 
al course  reached  a  point  on  the  present  road  near  the  estate  of 
Mr.  Jordan.  At  that  time  the  road  through  Clark's  valley 
by  the  cotton  factory  extended  no  farther  south  than  the  cross 
roads  leading  to  the  Russell  Mills  on  the  west,  and  by  the  old 
Edes  &  Wood  factory  on  the  east. 

In  1825  this  road  was  extended,  making  a  junction  with  the 
old  road,  and  thus  establishing  the  present  Plymouth  and  Sand- 
wich highway. 

In  1830  there  were  in  Plymouth,  north  of  Bramhall's  corner 
in  Chiltonville,  seventeen  streets  so  called,  thirteen  lanes,  three 
squares,  nine  places  and  ways,  and  four  alleys,  concerning  all 
of  which  something  will  be  said  in  their  order.  The  streets 
were  Court,  Howland,  Main,  North,  Water,  Middle,  Leyden, 
School,  Market,  Spring,  High,  Summer,  Pleasant,  Sandwich, 
Commercial,  Green  and  South  streets.  Court  street,  which 
took  its  present  name  by  a  vote  of  the  town  in  1823,  owes  its 
origin  to  no  formal  laying  out.  It  practically  followed  the  old 
Massachusetts  path,  and  was  a  way  of  necessity  gradually 
evolved  from  a  footway,  and  bridle  path,  and  cart  way  to  its 
present  condition.  There  is  a  tradition,  which  needs  confirma- 
tion, that  opposite  the  head  of  the  present  Murray  street,  it 
once  made  a  detour  to  the  west  through  the  valley  in  the  rear 
of  the  houses  of  Mr.  Charles  G.  Hathaway  and  others,  and 
came  out  into  the  present  road  at  some  point  beyond  Cold 


Spring.  There  seems  to  have  been  no  necessity  for  such  a  de- 
tour, and  no  available  route  for  it  to  pursue,  and  I  am  inclined 
to  the  belief  that  the  tradition  is  unfounded.  There  is  another 
tradition,  which  may  also  be  distrusted,  that  Tinker's  Rock 
Spring,  now  known  as  Cold  Spring,  was  removed  by  an  earth- 
quake in  1755  from  the  east  to  the  west  side  of  the  street,  where 
it  now  flows.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  once  flowed  on 
the  east  side,  but  I  was  told  by  Mr.  John  Kempton  Cobb,  who 
always  lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  spring,  and  would  be 
now,  if  he  were  living,  one  hundred  and  nineteen  years  of  age, 
that  it  was  moved  by  owners  of  a  pasture  on  the  west  side  to 
supply  water  for  their  cattle.  Within  my  own  knowledge  for 
many  years  the  water  after  it  left  the  pipe,  turned  into  and  oujt 
of  the  pasture  referred  to,  before  it  crossed  the  street  and 
passed  through  the  Nelson  field  on  its  way  to  the  harbor. 
When  the  trench  was  opened  in  1904  for  the  purpose  of  lay- 
ing a  sewer,  I  noticed  that  the  water  f rom  the  site  of  the  old 
spring  on  the  east  side  was  conveyed  to  the  present  outlet, 
through  a  pipe  laid  across  the  street,  for  which  the  story  of  the 
earthquake  would  fail  to  account.  The  boundaries  of  Court 
street,  notwithstanding  widenings  and  straightenings  in  va- 
rious places,  have  remained  practically  as  they  were  in  1830, 
except  in  two  places.  Until  1851,  at  what  is  now  the  head  of 
Murray  street,  there  was  a  watering  place  on  the  east  side, 
through  which  teams  were  driven  to  water  their  horses.  In 
the  above  year  the  easterly  line  of  the  street  was  straightened, 
and  the  old  watering  place  thrown  into  the  adjoining  lots. 
The  brook  at  this  place  was  called  "second  brook"  by  the  Pil- 
grims, the  "first  brook"  being  that  which  in  my  boyhood  was 
called  "Shaw's  brook,"  and  which  flows,  or  recently  did  flow, 
between  the  houses  of  Mrs.  Helen  F.  Hedge  and  Mr.  Ripley, 
through  pipes  under  the  brick  block  to  the  harbor.  The 
above  mentioned  "second  brook"  flows  from  a  spring  just 
within  the  lot  on  the  west  side  of  the  street,  and  the  bridge 
over  it  was  long  ago  the  terminus  of  the  evening  walks  of  lov- 
ing couples  who,  as  they  turned  for  home  formally  re- 
christened  the  bridge  in  the  most  natural  way  as  "Kissing 
bridge."  The  other  place  where  the  street  underwent  an  im- 
portant change  was  at  the  corner  of  North  street,  which  in 


1892  was  cut  off  to  meet  the  necessities  of  travel  then  increas- 
ed by  the  recent  construction  of  the  street  railway. 

The  greatest  change  which  Court  street  has  passed  through 
in  my  day,  has  been  brought  about  by  the  rows  of  elm  trees 
along  its  sidewalks,  all  of  which  have  been  set  out  since  1830, 
and  most  of  them  as  far  as  Cold  Spring  by  the  late  Andrew  L. 
Russell,  to  whose  public  spirit  the  town  is  chiefly  indebted  for 
one  of  its  crowning  glories.  In  the  above  year  the  only 

shade  trees  within  the  bounds  of  Main  and  Court  streets,  be- 
tween Town  Square  and  Cold  Spring,  were  two  ash  trees  in 
front  of  the  house  on  the  southerly  corner  of  North  street. 
North  of  the  trees  set  out  by  Mr.  Russell  were  the  old  mile 
tree,  which  stood  in  front  of  the  estate  of  the  late  Joab  Thomas, 
and  the  trees  beyond  the  estate  of  Mrs.  Knapp,  for  which  the 
town  is  indebted  to  the  late  Leavitt  T.  Robbins,  father  of  our 
late  townsman  of  the  same  name.  The  mile  tree  was  struck 
by  lightning  in  1829,  and  not  long  after  was  blown  down  and 
replaced  by  that  now  standing.  The  beauty  which  these  trees 
have  added  to  the  town,  even  lending  grace  and  ornament  to 
the  many  houses  of  ordinary  styles  of  architecture  along  Court 
street,  suggests  a  remark  made  many  years  ago  by  John  Quincy 
Adams,  while  walking  with  a  friend  one  bleak  cloudy  day  in 
March,  in  reply  to  his  companion  who  had  expressed  a  wonder 
that  the  Pilgrims  settled  here.  "Oh,"  Mr.  Adams  answered, 
"you  must  remember  that  there  were  no  houses  here  then." 
Mr.  Adams  must  have  been  another  Jonathan  who 

"Said  he  could  not  see   the  town 
There  were  so  many  houses." 

Howland  street  was  laid  out  August  6,  1728,  by  Thomas 
Howland,  through  his  land,  and  by  deed  of  that  date,  under 
the  name  of  Howland  street,  was  dedicated  to  public  use.  For 
more  than  a  hundred  years  it  extended  only  as  far  as  the  pres- 
ent westerly  line  of  the  Gas  works  land,  though  originally  laid 
out  to  the  shore,  but  on  the  tenth  of  September,  1859,  it  was 
formally  laid  out  in  accordance  with  the  original  intent  of  Mr. 

Main  street,  once  called  Hanover  street,  like  Court  street, 
was  one  of  the  original  ways,  not  formally  laid  out,  but  from 
time  to  time  changed  along  its  lines.        The  first  important 


change  was  effected  May  26,  185 1,  by  straightening  the  wester- 
ly line  from  the  corner  of  the  land  now  owned  by  Wm.  P.  Stod- 
dard, to  the  Plymouth  Bank  Building.  Up  to  that  time  the 
Thomas  house,  now  the  Plymouth  tavern,  had  a  front  yard  per- 
haps twenty  feet  deep,  and  the  law  office  of  Wm.  Thomas  was 
on  the  southeast  corner  of  the  lot.  Next  south  of  the  Thomas 
house  and  land,  was  an  old  house  built  out  to  the  Thomas  line, 
and  both  estates  were  cut  off  at  the  above  date,  thus  establish- 
ing the  present  line  of  the  street.  Another  important  change 
was  made  August  3,  1886,  by  running  a  new  line  on  the  wester- 
ly side  from  the  bank  to  Town  Square,  moving  all  the  buildings 
back  to  the  line,  and  giving  the  street  at  the  narrowest  point 
between  Middle  and  Leyden  streets,  a  width  of  fifty-eight  feet 
seven  inches.  Its  present  name  of  Main  street  was  adopted 
by  the  town  in  1823.  Middle  street  was  laid  out  August  6, 
*725>  by  Jonathan  Bryant,  Consider  Howland,  Isaac  Little  and 
Mayhew  Little,  owners  of  the  land  "for  and  in  consideration  of 
the  public  good,  and  for  the  more  regular  and  uniform  situa- 
tion of  the  town  of  Plymouth,  and  to  be  forever  hereafter  call- 
ed King  street."  At  the  time  of  the  revolution  it  informally 
received  its  present  name,  which  was  finally  adopted  by  the 
town  in  1823,  and  on  the  6th  of  March,  1899,  it  was  widened 
to  its  present  width.  The  way  from  the  foot  of  the  street  to 
Water  street,  which  for  the  purposes  of  this  narrative,  may  be 
considered  a  part  of  the  street,  was  laid  out  September  21, 
1768,  and  May  13,  1807. 

Two  remarkable  coincidences  have  occurred  in  connection 
with  Middle  street.  In  the  early  part  of  the  18th  century  one 
of  the  Bryant  family  kept  a  tavern  on  the  corner  of  Main  and 
Middle  streets,  which  is  called  on  the  records  Bryant's  tavern, 
and  in  1834  Danville  Bryant  kept  a  tavern  on  the  same  site. 
The  other  coincidence  relates  to  the  third  Parish,  which  was 
established  in  Middle  street,  and  built  a  meeting  house  in  1744, 
where  the  house  occupied  by  Mr.  Frink  now  stands.  Rev. 
Thomas  Frink  of  Rutland,  Vt.,  was  settled  as  its  pastor,  and 
more  than  a  hundred  years  later  our  present  townsman,  bearing 
the  same  name,  came  to  Plymouth,  and  now  lives  on  the  same 
site.  These  coincidences  are  constantly  occurring  as  if  men 
were  mere  puppets  following  unconsciously  certain  predestin- 


ed  lines.  When  the  Plymouth  Woolen  Mill  went  into  opera- 
tion about  1865,  a  Scotchman  by  the  name  of  Fernside  was 
employed  as  a  wool  sorter.  After  the  manufacture  of  flan- 
nels was  abandoned  he  bought  and  settled  on  land  in  Duxbury, 
which  a  man  of  the  same  name  occupied  more  than  two  hun- 
dred years  before.  A  story  of  what  perhaps  may  be  called  a 
coincidence,  was  told  me  by  our  townsman  Wm.  Burns.  He 
came  from  Scotland,  and  on  his  arrival  between  1850  and  i860, 
was  employed  in  the  Cordage  Company's  store  at  Seaside. 
One  day  a  man  drove  up  to  the  store,  and  as  he  alighted,  Mr. 
Burns  said  to  him,  "Good  morning,  Mr.  Glass, — when  did 
you  come  over?"  "What  do  you  mean  by  coming 
over?"  replied  the  man.  "Why,  from  Scotland,"  said 
Mr.  Burns.  "I  never  was  in  Scotland,  my  ancestors  have 
lived  in  Duxbury  since  about  1640."  "Is  not  your  name 
Glass?"  continued  Mr.  Burns.  "Yes,"  said  the  man. 
"Why,  I  thought  you  were  Mr.  Glass,  a  neighbor  of 
mine  in  Scotland,"  said  Mr.  Burns.  This  may,  however,  not 
have  been  a  coincidence,  but  a  remarkable  perpetuation  of  a 
family  type.  I  have  had  in  my  own  experience  more  than 
one  illustration  of  the  descent  of  family  types,  through  many 
generations,  one  of  which  recently  occurred.  A  stranger  met  me 
in  the  street  and  asked  me  if  I  was  Mr.  Davis.  I  said,  "Yes, 
and  your  name  is  Howland."  "How  do  you  know  that  ?"  he 
asked,  "I  have  never  seen  you  before."  I  said,  "I  know  by 
your  hand  with  its  web  fingers,"  instances  of  which  I  have 
known  in  five  generations  of  the  family  of  Henry  Howland, 
one  of  the  early  members  of  the  Plymouth  Colony.  It  is  true 
that  he  might  have  descended  from  a  female  Howland,  and 
thus  borne  another  name,  but  I  was  right  in  calling  him  by 
that  name. 

North  street  was  laid  out  in  1633,  and  at  various  times  was 
called  New  street,  Queen  street,  Howland  street  and  North 
street,  which  last  name  was  adopted  by  the  town  in  1823.  The 
upper  half  of  the  street,  on  its  northerly  side,  has  been  changed 
since  1830  by  the  erection  of  the  following  houses ;  that  of  Dr. 
Brown,  built  in  1833  by  Jacob  Covington,  on  the  site  of  the  old 
Marcy  house ;  the  next  house  built  in  1830  by  Rev.  Frederick 
Freeman,  the  pastor  of  the  Trinitarian  Congregational  church ; 
the  easterly  addition  of  the  house  of  the  late  Edward  L.  Barnes 


on  the  site  of  the  house  of  Capt.  William  Rogers,  and  the 
house  now  occupied  by  Isaac  M.  Jackson,  built  about  1850,  by 
Thomas  T.  Jackson,  on  the  site  of  a  house,  which  within  my 
memory,  was  occupied  by  William  Morton  Jackson,  and  Rich- 
ard Bagnall  and  others. 

On  the  upper  half  of  the  street  on  the  southerly  side  the  fol- 
lowing houses  have  been  built  since  1830;  that  built  in  1838  by 
Ebenezer  G.  Parker,  the  cashier  of  the  Old  Colony  Bank,  and 
now  occupied  by  the  Misses  Russell ;  that  built  in  1832  by  Mrs. 
Betsey  H.  Hodge,  recently  occupied  by  Mrs.  Thomas  B.  Drew ; 
that  occupied  by  Benjamin  A.  Hathaway,  and  built  by  Abra- 
ham Jackson  on  the  site  of  one  previously  occupied  by  him, 
which  was  built  about  1745  by  Colonel  George  Watson;  and 
finally  the  public  library  building  built  by  the  heirs  of  William 
G.  Russell  and  Mary  Ellen,  his  wife,  on  a  part  of  the  old  Jack- 
son land. 

On  the  lower  half  of  the  street  there  have  been  several 
changes  in  its  boundaries.  From  the  way  leading  to  the  oil 
works,  as  Winslow  street  was  called,  at  a  point  in  front  of  the 
Willoughby  house,  there  was  for  many  years  a  way  with  steps 
running  easterly  and  reaching  the  street  below  at  an  acute 
angle,  thus  breaking  the  continuity  of  the  stone  wall  bounding 
the  street.  About  1858,  while  I  was  chairman  of  the  select- 
men, the  board  discontinued  this  way,  and  rebuilt  the  wall  on 
a  continuous  line. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  street  there  was  another  way  with 
steps  at  its  upper  and  lower  ends  opening  opposite  the  norther- 
ly door  of  the  Plymouth  Rock  House,  and  reaching  the  street 
below  immediately  above  the  house  which  stood  on  the  corner 
of  Water  street.  This  way  has  also  been  discontinued  by  the 
selectmen.  Through  my  youth  a  row  of  balm  of  Gilead  trees 
stood  below  the  wall  extending  from  the  elm  tree  in  front  of 
the  house  of  Mrs.  Ruth  H.  Baker  to  the  way  above  mention- 
ed. The  Linden  tree  standing  on  the  corner  of  Cole's  Hill, 
has  an  interesting  romance  associated  with  it.  The  tree  was 
planted  by  a  youthful  couple  as  a  memorial  of  their  engage- 
ment, and  when  not  long  afterwards,  in  1809,  the  engagement 
was  discontinued,  and  the  memorial  was  no  longer  prized  by 
the  lady  in  whose  garden  it  had  been  planted,  she  one  day  pull- 


ed  it  up,  and  threw  it  into  the  street.  My  father,  who  hap- 
pened to  pass  at  the  time,  picked  it  up  and  planted  it  where  it 
now  stands.  He  lived  in  the  house  now  known  as  the  Plym- 
outh Rock  House,  where  he  died  in  1824,  and  under  his  care- 
ful nursing  it  survived  its  treatment,  and  has  grown  into  the 
beautiful  tree,  now  blessing  so  many  with  its  grateful  shade. 
In  that  house  I  was  born  in  1822,  and  lived  until  I  was  more 
than  twenty  years  of  age,  and  hundreds  of  times  I  have  climb- 
ed the  branches  of  the  Linden,  often  with  book  in  hand,  seek- 
ing shelter  from  the  summer  sun. 

North  street  received  a  new  laying  out  February  n,  1716, 
and  still  another  on  the  7th  of  October,  1765,  and  after  the  es- 
tates on  Water  street  below  Cole's  Hill  had  been  bought  by  the 
Pilgrim  Society  in  1856,  and  other  dates,  land  was  thrown  out 
by  the  society,  and  the  corner  rounded. 

So  far  as  the  houses  on  the  lower  half  of  North  street  are 
concerned,  several  changes  have  occurred  since  1830.  In  my 
boyhood  the  double  house  now  partly  occupied  by  Miss  Cath- 
erine Kendall,  was  a  single  house,  occupied  by  the  widow  of 
Edward  Taylor,  who  was  then  the  wife  of  John  Blaney  Bates, 
whom  she  married  in  1807.  After  the  death  of  Mrs.  Bates 
and  her  husband,  whom  I  well  remember,  Jacob  and  Abner 
Sylvester  Taylor,  sons  of  Mrs.  Bates,  remodelled  the  house 
and  divided  it  into  two  tenements.  John  Blaney  Bates,  the 
second  husband  of  Mrs.  Taylor,  was  one  of  the  most  skilful 
masons  and  master  builders  in  southeastern  Massachusetts,  and 
was  largely  engaged  in  enterprises  in  other  towns.  He  built 
the  Plymouth  Court  House  in  1820,  the  Barnstable  Court 
House,  and  as  many  as  eight  or  ten  brick  or  stone  dwelling 
houses  on  Summer  street  and  Winthrop  Place  in  Boston.  A 
contract  to  build  a  house  of  hammered  stone  for  George  Bond 
in  Winthrop  Place,  proved  a  disastrous  one,  and  terminated  his 
business  career.  After  the  failure  of  Whitwell  and  Bond,  the 
house  referred  to  was  sold  to  Henry  Cabot,  the  grandfather  of 
Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  and  occupied  by  him  until  Winthrop 
Place  was  extended  to  Franklin  street,  and  made  a  part  of  the 
present  Devonshire  street.  Mr.  Bates,  as  I  remember  him, 
was  in  his  later  days  an  inveterate  sportsman,  and  would  often 
spend  hours  behind  an  ice  hummock,  when  the  harbor  was  par- 


tially  frozen,  waiting  for  a  possible  shot  at  ducks  in  a  sheet  of 
open  water  near  by.      He  died  in  1831. 

His  stepsons,  the  Taylor  brothers,  who  learned  their  ma- 
son's trade  with  him,  also  became  skilful  workmen  and  con- 
tractors in  Plymouth  and  neighboring  towns.  In  1824  they 
built  Pilgrim  Hall  for  the  Pilgrim  Society,  and  Mr.  Taylor 
told  me  that  when  they  signed  the  contract  in  July,  the  stone 
was  lying  undisturbed  in  a  virgin  rock  on  the  easterly  side  of 
Queen  Ann's  turnpike  in  Weymouth,  and  the  timber  stood  un- 
cut in  the  forests  of  Maine.  So  expeditiously,  however,  was 
the  work  performed  that  the  hall  was  occupied  by  the  Society 
at  the  anniversary  celebration  in  the  following  December. 

The  house  next  east  of  the  Taylor  house  was  built  in  1829  by 
the  Messrs.  Taylor  on  land  of  the  Taylor  estate.  The  Taylors 
had  completed  in  that  year  their  contract  to  build  Long  wharf 
and,  having  considerable  material  left,  they  put  it  into  this 
house.  I  remember  hearing  it  said  that  the  partitions,  and 
perhaps  the  walls,  were  constructed  of  some  of  the  plank  used 
in  covering  the  wharf,  and  were  consequently  unusually  solid 
and  firm.  The  story  was  told  that  when  Deacon  Wm.  P.  Rip- 
ley, who  bought  the  house,  went  to  inspect  it,  he  was  told  by 
one  of  the  brothers  that  the  partitions  were  so  impervious  to 
sound  that  conversation  could  not  be  heard  f  ran  room  to  room. 
To  confirm  his  statement  he  invited  the  Deacon  to  test  it.  Af- 
ter the  doors  were  closed,  the  Deacon  in  one  room  and  Mr. 
Taylor  in  another,  the  former  called  out  loudly — "Do  you 
hear?"  and  the  answer  "No,"  came  promptly  back.  The  Dea- 
con evidently  was  willing  to  take  Mr.  Taylor's  word,  thus 
confirmed,  and  bought  the  house.  Deacon  Ripley,  son  of  Na- 
thaniel and  Elizabeth  (Bartlett)  Ripley,  was  born  in  Plymouth 
in  1775,  and  after  his  first  marriage  in  1805,  owned  and  occu- 
pied the  house  on  Summer  street,  which  after  1845  was  owned 
and  occupied  by  Benjamin  Hathaway.  He  kept  a  dry  goods 
store  in  that  house  many  years,  and  after  the  sale  of  the  house 
in  1833  to  the  heirs  of  Robert  Dunham,  the  store  was  occupied 
by  the  millinery  establishment  of  Mrs.  Thomas  Long,  one  of 
the  heirs.  After  giving  up  the  store,  Deacon  Ripley  entered 
into  a  partnership  with  his  son-in-law,  Andrew  S.  March,  in 
Boston,  under  the  firm  name  of  Ripley  &  March,  21  Central 


street,  but  finally  returned  to  Plymouth  and  took  the  store 
afterwards  occupied  by  Southworth  Barnes,  on  the  site  of  the 
present  Sherman  block.  He  died  November  10,  1842,  and  in 
the  next  year  the  house  on  North  street  was  sold  to  Phineas 
Wells,  to  whom  reference  will  be  hereafter  made. 

Within  my  recollection  no  persons  have  been  universally 
called  Deacons,  irrespective  of  their  church  connections,  be- 
sides Deacon  Ripley  and  Deacon  John  Hall.  The  latter  was 
many  years  Deacon  of  the  Baptist  church,  and  was  a  farmer 
living  at  the  corner  of  Court  and  Hall  streets,  where  he  raised 
a  family  of  sons,  well  known  by  the  last  generations  as  indus- 
trious, useful  and  worthy  citizens. 

In  his  church  he  was  the  supervisor  of  every  act.  I  remem- 
ber that  on  one  occasion  the  minister  announced  from  the  pul- 
pit that  on  the  next  Thursday  evening  "the  Lord  willing,  there 
will  be  a  prayer  meeting  in  this  house,  the  weather  permitting, 
if  Deacon  Hall  has  no  objections,  and  on  Friday  evening, 
whether  or  no." 

In  middle  life  the  Deacon  bought  a  sloop  and  employed  her 
in  fishing,  and  in  taking  fishing  parties  into  the  bay.  He  scorn- 
ed the  fishing  ledges  generally  resorted  to,  such  as  the  Offer 
ledge,  the  House  ledge,  Faunce's  ledge  and  the  Thrum  Caps, 
and  fished  on  ledges  of  his  own,  the  bearings  of  which  he  kept 
to  himself.  I  was  with  him  once,  one  of  a  party  of  ten,  and 
before  ten  o'clock,  the  party  caught  one  hundred  and  sixty 
cod  and  one  hundred  and  forty  haddock.  In  those  days  had- 
dock were  thought  an  inferior  fish,  and  were  difficult  to  dis- 
pose of  in  the  Plymouth  market  at  one  cent  a  pound.  In  fact, 
they  were  not  even  dignified  by  the  name  of  "fish,"  and  I  re- 
member hearing  a  servant  ordered  to  get  a  fish  at  the  fish 
market,  and  if  he  could  not  get  a  fish,  to  get  a  haddock. 

But  some  critical  person  found  worms  between  the  flakes 
of  a  codfish,  and  then  another  discovered  that  a  haddock  made 
a  superior  fry,  and  still  another  that  in  a  chowder  the  flesh 
of  a  haddock  was  firmer  than  that  of  a  codfish,  and  finally 
both  came  to  be  held  in  equal  estimation.  In  my  early  days  no 
lover  of  salt  cod  would  eat  anything  but  dunfish,  and  Deacon 
Hall  was  the  only  person  in  Plymouth,  who  cured  them, 
Swampscott  being  generally  looked  to  for  a  supply.      They  re- 


ceived  their  name  from  their  dun  color,  which  was  of  a  red- 
dish brown.  They  were  caught  in  the  spring,  slack  salted, 
and  when  partially  dry,  piled  in  a  dark  room  covered  with  sea- 
weed. After  several  weeks  they  were  repiled,  and  after 
several  weeks  more,  they  were  ready  to  be  eaten. 

In  my  mother's  day  short,  thick  fish  were  selected  for  the 
table,  and  every  Saturday  three  were  served  with  a  napkin 
above  and  below,  the  upper  one  being  removed  to  the  kitchen, 
and  the  middle  one  eaten,  while  the  other  two  supplied  minced 
fish  for  Sunday's  breakfast,  and  the  Monday  washing  day 
dinner.  A  slice  of  dunfish  cut  up  with  potatoes,  beets,  carrots 
and  onions,  well  covered  with  pork  scraps  and  sweet  oil,  judi- 
ciously peppered,  makes  a  dinner,  which,  with  the  white  salt 
fish  of  today,  it  is  impossible  to  prepare.  Fish  balls  were  not 
in  vogue  in  my  early  days,  but  gradually  took  the  place  of 
mince  fish,  especially  Sunday  morning.  Baked  beans,  now 
improperly  called  distinctively  a  New  England  dish,  were 
according  to  my  recollection,  unknown  in  Plymouth,  and  were 
associated  exclusively  with  Beverly,  whose  people  were  called 
Beverly  beaners.  A  story  was  told  of  a  vessel  at  sea  running 
down  to  a  schooner  in  distress,  and  finding  that  she  was  from 
Beverly,  and  out  of  beans.  The  first  dish  of  baked  beans  I 
ever  saw,  was  on  a  club  dining  table  in  Cambridge,  after  I 
entered  college  in  1838. 

Deacon  Hall  understood  the  art  of  making  a  chowder  as 
well  as  that  of  curing  dunfish,  or  if  his  fishing  party  preferred 
a  muddle,  that  is,  a  chowder  with  no  potatoes  and  less  liquor, 
he  was  equally  skilful.  Real  lovers  of  fish  and  seafaring  men 
I  have  generally  found  liked  the  muddle,  as  perhaps  the  fol- 
lowing incident  will  attest.  Capt.  Ignatius  Pierce,  a  man  of 
dry  humor,  spent  a  number  of  years  in  California,  never  in- 
timating in  his  letters  any  intention  of  an  immediate  return 
home.  His  wife,  about  nine  o'clock  one  morning,  received  a 
telegram  from  him  in  Boston,  merely  saying,  "have  a  muddle 
for  dinner." 

The  good  Deacon  would  have  been  amused  at  the  following 
description  of  the  ingredients  of  a  genuine  New  England 
chowder  by  a  professor  of  modern  languages  in  the  University 
of  Virginia,  in  a  work  published  by  him  in  1872,  "A  many 


sided  dish  of  pork  and  fish,  potatoes  and  bread,  onions  and 
turnips  all  mixed  up  with  fresh  chequits  and  seabass,  black 
fish  and  long  clams,  pumpkinseed,  and  an  accidental  eel,  well 
peppered  and  salted,  piled  up  in  layers,  and  stewed  together." 
If  such  a  dish  as  that  had  been  placed  before  the  Deacon  he 
would  in  a  changed  form  have  followed  the  directions  for 
cooking  a  coot — to  wit,  shoot  your  coot,  pick  it,  parboil  it,  stuff 
it,  roast  it,  baste  it,  and  then  throw  it  away. 



During  my  early  life  a  house  stood  in  North  street  between 
the  house  of  Mrs.  Ruth  H.  Baker  and  the  present  Plymouth 
Rock  House,  concerning  the  occupants  of  which  I  must  say  a 
word.  It  was  a  double  house,  the  westerly  end  of  which  was 
occupied  by  Ebenezer  Drew,  his  wife  Deborah,  or  Aunt  Deb- 
by,  as  she  was  called,  and  his  brother  Malachi.  Ebenezer  had 
no  children  and  Malachi  was  a  bachelor.  They  were  the  salt 
of  the  earth  and  the  salt  had  not  lost  its  savor.  Without  the 
three  it  would  have  been  difficult  for  some  of  the  neighbors, 
including  my  mother,  to  keep  house.  Malachi  repaired  the 
leaks  in  the  roof,  eased  the  doors,  mended  the  chairs  and  kept 
the  house  generally  in  running  order.  Uncle  Eben  did  the 
chores,  fed  and  scratched  the  pig,  sawed,  split  and  piled  the 
wood  and  wheeled  our  corn  to  the  mill,  taking  care  that  Syl- 
vanus  Maxim,  the  miller,  did  not  take  out  too  much  toll.  In 
those  days,  every  family  bought  or  raised  its  own  corn  and 
sent  it  to  the  mill  to  be  ground.  When  the  steamboat  arrived, 
if  one  happened  to  be  running,  Eben  was  always  on  the  wharf 
with  his  handcart  ready  to  take  the  luggage  of  passengers  to 
their  homes.  I  can  see  the  old  man  now  scraping  with  his  jack- 
knife  the  apples  I  occasionally  gave  him,  which,  with  his  loss 
of  teeth,  he  could  neither  bite  nor  chew.  He  died  January  6, 
1851,  at  the  age  of  77  years. 

But  chief  of  "the  blessed  three"  was  Aunt  Debby.  She  as- 
sisted in  making  soap  and  candles,  would  nurse  the  sick,  diag- 
nose the  various  diseases  of  children,  such  as  measles,  by  their 
smell,  administer  picra  and  "yarb"  tea;  staunch  the  blood  of  a 
cut  finger  with  cobwebs  and  with  the  buds  of  the  balsam  pop- 
lar, or  balm  of  Gilead,  heal  the  wound.  She  was  the  forerunner, 
too,  of  those  who  with  no  more  accuracy  than  she  exhibited, 
foretell  the  number  of  a  winter's  snow  storms.  In  my  college 
vacation  my  first  visit  was  always  to  her,  and  at  Thanksgiving 
time  it  was  often  my  privilege  to  bear  a  turkey  and  a  couple 
of  pies  to  her  scanty  board.  She  died  April  15,  1844,  at  the 
age  of  72.    Peace  to  her  ashes. 


The  easterly  part  of  the  house  was  occupied  by  William 
Collingwood,  a  worthy  and  intelligent  Englishman,  the  father 
of  our  respected  townsmen,  George  and  James  Bartlett  Col- 
lingwood.   He  had  been  a  manufacturer  of  pottery  in  Sunder- 
land, in  the  shire  of  Durham,  but  owing  to  reverses  he  was 
induced  to  come  to  America,  and  took  passage  in  1819  with 
Capt.  Plasket  of  Nantucket,  bringing  with  him  his  wife  Elea- 
nor (Harrow)  Collingwood  and  two  sons,  George  and  Wil- 
liam, one  year  old.    He  settled  in  Nantucket,  the  home  of  Capt. 
Plasket,  where  he  remained  until  1825,  when  James  Bartlett, 
who,  with  others,  owned  two  ships  in  the  whale  fishery,  in- 
duced him  to  come  to  Plymouth  and  take  charge  of  the  oil  and 
candle  works  then  recently  established,  which  were  situated 
between  the  house  of  the  late  Jesse  R.  Atwood  and  the  shore. 
As  long  as  the  works  remained  in  operation  he  was  at  their 
head,  and  afterwards  for  a  time  kept  a  restaurant  at  the  corner 
of  North  and  Water  streets.    He  died  in  Plymouth  in  1866, 
at  the  age  of  76,  and  his  wife  died  in  1884,  at  the  age  of  90. 
Three  of  Mr.  Collingwood's  sons  died  in  the  civil  war.    Joseph 
W.,  born  in  Nantucket  January  5,  1822,  was  captain  in  Com- 
pany H,  18th  Massachusetts  regiment,  and  died  in  a  field  hos- 
pital December  24,  1862,  of  wounds  received  at  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg  on  the  13th  of  that  month.     John  B.,  born 
December  30,  1825,  was  adjutant  of  the  29th  Massachusetts 
regiment  and  died  in  St.  John's  Hospital  in  Cincinnati,  August 
21,  1863.    Thomas,  born  November  10,  1831,  was  a  corporal 
in  Company  E,  29th  Massachusetts  regiment,  and  died  at  Camp 
Banks,  Crab  Orchard,  Ky.,  August  31,  1863. 

In  1843  Mrs.  Collingwood  was  summoned  to  England  to 
secure  by  identification  an  inheritance  of  property.  She  had 
then  reached  middle  life,  but,  nevertheless,  without  a  com- 
panion or  attendant,  she  sailed  cm  the  1st  of  July  in  the  above 
year  in  the  Cunard  steamer  Columbia,  from  Boston  for  Hali- 
fax and  Liverpool.  The  Columbia,  like  all  the  earliest  boats 
of  the  Cunard  line,  was  a  paddle  wheel  boat  of  about  1,200 
tons.  I  know  very  well  what  those  boats  were,  for  I  made  a 
passage  in  the  Hibernia  of  the  same  line  in  March,  1847,  and 
I  often  wonder  that  in  such  small  crafts,  with  one  wheel  buried 
in  every  roll   of   the   sea,  passengers  were  willing  to  expose 


themselves  to  the  hazards  of  a  winter  passage.  On  Sunday, 
the  second  day  out,  when  240  miles  from  Boston,  while  still 
in  charge  of  the  pilot  who,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  pre- 
vailing while  the  steamers  called  at  Halifax,  remained  on 
board,  the  Columbia,  in  a  thick  fog,  having  been  carried  out  of 
her  course  by  an  unusual  Bay  of  Fundy  current,  struck  a 
sloping  rock  on  Black  Ledge  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  from 
Seal  Island,  and  25  miles  from  Barrington,  Nova  Scotia,  the 
nearest  port  on  the  mainland.  Fortunately  the  sea  was  smooth 
and  when  the  fog  lifted  a  fishing  schooner  nearby  came  to  the 
ship  and  with  the  boats  of  the  steamer  transferred  to  the  island 
the  passengers,  95  in  number,  including  those  in  the  steerage, 
and  73  officers  and  men,  with  luggage  and  the  mails.  The 
cargo  was  eventually  saved,  but  the  ship  was  a  total  loss. 
While  on  the  island  a  sort  of  colonial  government  was  estab- 
lished with  Mr.  Abbot  Lawrence  of  Boston,  one  of  the  pas- 
sengers at  its  head,  to  prevent  excsses  and  possible  disturb- 
ance, and  a  passing  vessel  was  sent  to  Halifax  with  news  of 
the  wreck.  In  due  time  the  steamer  Margaret  took  them  to 
that  port,  most  of  the  passengers  and  crew  continuing  their 
passage  in  her  to  Liverpool.  For  the  kindness  and  attention 
shown  to  Mrs.  Collingwood  by  Mr.  Lawrence  she  was  always 
grateful.  The  valet  of  Mr.  Lawrence  was  James  Burr,  a  col- 
ored boy  from  Plymouth,  who  often  with  pride  recounted  to 
me  the  story  of  his  adventure. 

It  is  a  little  singular  that  our  townsman,  Robert  Swinburn, 
recently  deceased  at  an  advanced  age,  came  to  Plymouth  when 
a  young  man  from  Sunderland,  the  town  in  which  Mr.  Col- 
lingwood lived,  and  where  he  also  was  engaged  in  the  em- 
ployment of  a  potter,  and  should  twenty  years  later  than  the 
voyage  of  Mrs.  Collingwood  have  been  also  summoned  to 
England  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  an  inheritance.  A  cir- 
cumstance connected  with  the  loss  of  the  Columbia,  which  re- 
minds us  of  the  changes  which  have  occurred  in  the  facilities 
of  communication,  is  the  fact  that  the  news  of  the  wreck, 
which  occurred  on  Sunday,  the  2d  of  July,  did  not  reach  Bos- 
ton until  Sunday,  the  9th. 

I  have  given  the  loss  of  the  Columbia  a  prominence  in  these 
memories  because  it  was  the  only  loss  which  the  Cunard  com- 


pany  has  suffered  during  its  career  of  64  years,  except  that  of 
the  Oregon,  a  steamer  sold  to  the  company  by  another  line 
after  a  collision  and  a  transfer  of  her  passengers  to  another 
vessel,  which  foundered  near  Fire  Island.  Two  other  ocean 
steamers  had  been  previously  lost,  the  President,  with  all  on 
board,  in  1841,  and  the  West  India  packet  steamer  Solway, 
off  Corunna,  in  April,  1843,  with  her  captain  and  fifty  lives. 

Returning  from  this  digression  to  North  street,  from  which 
I  have  wandered  long  and  far,  I  wish  to  correct  a  statement, 
based  on  misinformation,  made  by  me  in  "Ancient  Landmarks 
of  Plymouth,"  that  the  Willoughby  house,  built  by  Edward 
Winslow  in  1755,  was  confiscated.  Mr.  Winslow  held  the 
office  of  collector  of  the  port  of  Plymouth,  registrar  of  wills 
and  clerk  of  the  superior  court  of  common  pleas,  and  the 
salaries  from  these  offices,  though  he  was  not  a  rich  man, 
enabled  him  to  live  in  luxury  and  ease.  He  was  generous  to 
the  poor  and  lavish  in  his  entertainment  of  families  in  the  aris- 
tocratic circles.  He  was  a  loyalist  of  the  most  pronounced 
type,  and  consequently  lost  his  offices  at  the  breaking  out  of 
the  revolution.  As  nearly  as  I  can  learn  from  family  records 
he  remained  in  Plymouth  several  years,  evidently  assisted  by 
friends,  some  of  whom  in  a  quiet  way  shared  his  loyalty  to  the 
king.  In  December,  1781,  he  reached  the  British  garrison  in 
New  York  with  a  part  of  his  family,  the  remainder  joining 
him  at  a  later  period.  Sir  Henry  Qinton  allowed  him  a  pen- 
sion of  £200  per  annum,  with  rations  and  fuel.  On  the  30th 
of  August,  1783,  he  embarked  with  his  wife,  two  daughters 
and  three  colored  servants  from  New  York  and  arrived  at 
Halifax  on  the  14th  of  September.  He  died  in  Halifax  the 
next  year,  70  years  of  age.  The  house  in  question  was  taken 
on  execution  by  his  creditors,  consisting  of  the  town  of  Plym- 
outh, Thomas  Davis,  William  Thomas,  Oakes  Angier  and 
John  Rowe,  and  in  1782,  1789,  1790  and  1791  it  was  sold  by 
the  above  parties  to  Thomas  Jackson.  In  1813  it  passed  under 
an  execution  from  Thomas  Jackson  to  his  cousin,  Charles 
Jackson,  the  father  of  the  late  Dr.  Charles  T.  Jackson  and  Mrs. 
Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 

Edward  Winslow,  son  of  the  above,  graduated  in  Harvard 
in  1765,  and  at  the  time  of  the  revolution  was  naval  officer  of 


the  port  of  Plymouth  and  held  the  offices  of  clerk  of  the  court 
and  register  of  probate  jointly  with  his  father.  He  joined  the 
British  army  in  Boston  and  went  with  Lord  Percy  on  his 
disastrous  expedition  to  Lexington  and  Concord,  and  was  later 
appointed  by  Gen.  Gage  collector  of  Boston  and  register  of 
probate  for  Suffolk  county.  At  the  evacuation  of  Boston, 
March  17,  1776,  he  went  with  the  army  to  Halifax,  where  he 
was  made  by  Sir  William  Howe  secretary  of  the  board  of  gen- 
eral officers,  of  which  Lord  Percy  was  president,  for  the  dis- 
tribution of  donations  to  the  troops.  He  afterwards  went  to 
New  York  and  was  appointed  muster  master  general  of  the 
forces,  and  acted  in  that  capacity  during  the  war.  In  1779  he 
was  chosen  by  refugees  in  Rhode  Island  to  command  them, 
and  served  during  two  campaigns.  After  the  war  he  was  mili- 
tary secretary  until  the  death  of  his  father,  and  in  1785  went 
to  New  Brunswick,  where  he  held  the  positions  of  king's  coun- 
sellor and  paymaster  of  contingencies,  and  died  in  1815. 

In  the  Winslow  house  above  referred  to  Ralph  Waldo 
Emerson  married,  August  22,  1835,  Lydia  Jackson,  daughter 
of  Charles  and  Lucy  (Cotton)  Jackson.  I  have  a  distinct 
recollection  of  the  first  time  I  ever  saw  Mr.  Emerson,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  that  it  was  the  first  time  he  ever  visited  Plym- 
outh. It  was,  I  feel  sure,  in  1833,  soon  after  he  left  the  pulpit 
of  the  Second  Unitarian  church  in  Boston  and  after  he  had 
begun  his  career  as  a  lecturer.  It  is  said  that  his  first  lecture 
was  delivered  before  the  Boston  Mechanics  Institute  on  the 
very  practical  subject  of  "Water/*  At  the  time  referred  to 
he  lectured  in  Pilgrim  Hall  on  Socrates,  and  was  the  guest  of 
Nathaniel  Russell,  whose  daughter,  Mary  Howland  Russell, 
born  in  1803,  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Lydia  Jackson,  born  in 
1802-.  I  believe  that  I  am  justified  in  assuming  that  on  that 
visit  he  first  saw  his  future  wife.  I  remember  well  his  appear- 
ance and  manners  on  the  lecture  platform,  and  as  a  boy  of 
eleven  years  I  thought  him  oracular  and  dull.  In  the  same 
year  the  wandering  piper  with  his  kilt  and  bagpipe  appeared 
also  in  Pilgrim  Hall,  and  Potter,  the  ventriloquist,  entertained 
audiences  by  swallowing  swords,  and  I  am  almost  afraid  to 
say  that  the  exhibitions  gave  me  more  pleasure  than  the  lec- 
ture.   But  my  eyes  had  not  at  that  early  age  been  opened. 


Dr.  Holmes  once  asked  an  English  gentleman  to  whom  he  had 
just  been  introduced,  how  he  liked  America,  and  on  receiving 
the  reply  that  he  had  been  in  the  contry  only  nine  days,  told 
him  that  a  pup  required  only  nine  days  to  open  its  eyes.  But 
the  doctor  never  hesitated  to  sacrifice  courtesy  for  the  sake  of 
a  joke,  as  the  following  story  will  further  show:  Hearing  one 
evening  at  a  party  the  name  of  a  gentleman  present,  whom  he 
had  never  seen  before,  he  asked  him  if  he  were  a  relative  of 
an  apothecary  of  that  name,  and  on  receiving  the  answer  that 
he  was  his  son,  he  told  him  that  he  thought  he  recognized  in 
his  face  the  'liniments"  of  his  father.  But  to  return  to  Mr. 
Emerson,  my  eyes  have  been  opened. 

In  concluding  the  changes  which  have  occurred  in  North 
street  within  my  recollection,  it  only  remains  to  be  said  that 
the  Manter  building  on  the  corner  of  Water  street  was  re- 
moved in  1859  from  Pilgrim  wharf,  and  stands  on  land  form- 
erly occupied  by  a  tenement  house,  and  by  a  small  one-story 
building  occupied  by  Thomas  Maglathlen. 

Water  street,  including  its  extension,  was  laid  out  by  va- 
rious acts  of  the  town,  as  follows:  On  the  16th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1715,  in  1762,  on  the  4th  of  April,  1881,  the  9th  of  De- 
cember, 1893,  and  the  22d  of  June,  1895.  The  changes  on  the 
extension  of  the  street,  caused  by  the  erection  of  the  woolen 
mill  of  Mr.  Mabbett,  the  utilization  of  the  old  Jackson  lumber 
yard  by  Mr.  Craig  and  the  erection  of  the  Brockton  and  Plym- 
outh trolley  electric  plant,  have  been  so  recent  that  no  refer- 
ence to  them  is  necessary.  With  the  exception  of  the  foun- 
dry, which  was  built  to  take  the  place  of  the  foundry  burned 
in  1856,  and  the  electric  light  building  on  the  corner  of  Ley- 
den  street,  no  new  structure  has  changed  in  my  day  the  gen- 
eral character  of  the  street. 

In  my  youth,  and  later,  there  were  eight  buildings  on  the 
westerly  side  of  the  street  between  North  street  and  the  steps 
at  the  foot  of  Middle  street.  In  the  rear  of  these  houses 
there  were  two  terraces  supported  by  stone  walls,  and  some 
of  the  houses  were  entered  by  flights  of  steps  leading  down 
from  the  top  of  the  hill.  In  1856,  and  in  the  years  immed- 
iately succeeding,  the  Pilgrim  Society  bought  all  these  estates, 
and  after  the  removal  of  the  houses  graded  the  slope  as  it  is 
seen  today.      The  granite  steps  from  the  surface  of  the  hill 


to  the  canopy  over  the  Rock  was  built  by  private  subscription. 
The  graded  bank  is  the  property  of  the  Pilgrim  Society,  and 
the  surface  of  the  hill,  which  belongs  to  the  town,  was  placed 
by  a  vote  of  the  town  under  the  superintendence  and  care  of 
the  society. 

r, Until  recently  there  were  also  eight  buildings  between  the 
way  leading  to  the  Middle  street  steps  and  the  grass  bank 
on  Leyden  street.  By  the  will  of  J.  Henry  Stickney  of  Bal- 
timore, who  died  May  3,  1893,  the  sum  of  $21,000  was  given 
to  a  board  of  trustees  for  the  purpose  of  buying  and  remov- 
ing these  houses  and  grading  the  bank.  The  board  of  trus- 
tees consists  of  the  chairman  of  the  selectmen,  the  presidents 
of  the  two  national  banks,  the  president  and  secretary  of  the 
Pilgrim  Society,  the  president  of  the  Plymouth  Savings  Bank, 
and  the  judge  of  probate  and  treasurer  of  Plymouth  county, 
and  their  successors  in  said  offices.  All  the  estates  have 
been  bought  except  that  owned  by  Winslow  Brewster  Stand- 
ish,  and  the  grading  as  far  as  practicable  has  been  done. 

The  only  remaining  change  in  the  street  to  be  referred  to  is 
that  associated  with  Pilgrim  wharf  and  the  Rock.  Until  1859 
the  wharf  was  devoted  to  commercial  uses.  In  that  year  the 
upper  part  of  the  wharf  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Pil- 
grim Society,  and  the  building  which  had  stood  on  the  north- 
erly corner  of  the  wharf  was  moved  to  the  corner  of  Water 
and  North  streets,  and  eventually  came  into  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Manter,  its  present  occupant. 

Two  buildings  on  the  south  side,  between  the  wharf  and 
the  store  of  Mr.  Atwood,  were  also  bought  by  the  society  and 
removed.  That  on  the  corner  had  for  many  years  been  occu- 
pied in  its  lower  story  by  a  cooper  shop  and  in  its  upper  story 
by  the  sail  loft  of  Daniel  Goddard,  and  the  other  had  been  oc- 
cupied as  a  store  successively  by  Richard  Holmes,  Holmes  & 
Scudder,  Holmes  &  Brewster  and  John  Churchill. 

In  1883  the  Pilgrim  Society  bought  the  entire  wharf,  and 
after  removing  the  store  houses  standing  on  it  fitted  it  for 
a  steamboat  landing  exclusively.  The  corner  stone  of  the 
canopy  over  the  Rock  was  laid  on  the  2d  of  August,  1859,  and 
the  structure  was  completed  in  1867.  It  was  designed  by 
Hammatt  Billings,  but  follows  very  closely  the  plan  of  the 
Arch  of  Trajan  built  on  one  of  the  moles  of  the  harbor  of 


Ancona  on  the  shores  of  the  Adriatic.  The  use  of  scallop 
shells  on  its  top  was  suggested  by  the  fact  that  this  shell  was 
the  emblem  worn  by  the  Pilgrims  on  their  way  to  the  Holy 
Land.  The  word  Pilgrim,  as  applied  to  the  Plymouth  colo- 
nists, was  never  used,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  for  more  than  a 
hundred  and  seventy  years  after  the  landing.  They  were 
called  "first-comers"  and  "forefathers"  until  1794,  when  Judge 
John  Davis,  in  his  ode  written  for  the  anniversary  celebration 
in  that  year  first  used  the  word  "Pilgrim"  in  the  following 
verse : 

"Columbia,  child  of  heaven, 
The  best  of  blessings  given, 

Be  thine  to  greet; 
Hailing  this  votive   day, 
Looking  with  fond  survey, 
Upon  the  weary  way, 

Of  Pilgrim   feet." 

The  next  use  of  the  word  was  made  by  Samuel  Davis  in  a 
hymn  written  by  him  for  the  celebration  in  1799,  the  ^TSt 
verse  of  which  is  as  follows : 

"Hail  Pilgrim  fathers  of  our  race! 

With  grateful  hearts  your  toils  we  trace. 
Again  this  votive  day  returns 
And  finds  us  bending  o'er  your  urns." 

The  word  was  undoubtedly  suggested  to  Judge  Davis  by 
a  casual  remark  of  Governor  Bradford  in  his  history  of 
Plymouth  Plantation  expressing  the  regret  of  the  colonists  at 
leaving  Leyden,  as  follows :  "But  they  knew  they  were  Pil- 
grims, and  looked  not  much  on  those  things  but  lifted  up  their 
eyes  to  the  heavens,  their  dearest  country,  and  so  quieted  their 
spirits."  The  first  use  of  the  scallop  shell  associated  with 
the  Plymouth  Pilgrims  was  at  the  anniversary  celebration  in 
1820,  when  at  the  ball  in  the  evening  some  young  ladies  hung 
a  shell  suitably  decorated  on  the  breast  of  Mr.  Webster,  the 
orator  of  the  day.  It  simply  expresses  the  sentiment  that 
man  is  a  wayfarertravellingtoward  another  and  a  better  world. 
I  have  seen  it  somewhere  stated  that  it  was  worn  by  the  Pil- 
grims returning  from  the  Holy  Land,  and  if  such  is  the  case  as 
the  scallop  is  abundant  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  it 
may  have  been  adopted  to  attest  their  pilgrimage.  In  the 
chamber  of  the  canopy  are  deposited  four  skeletons  of  Pilgrims 


buried  in  the  winter  of  i6ao-i  on  Cole's  Hill,  which  were  dis- 
covered in  1854  by  workmen  digging  a  trench  for  laying  wa- 
ter pipes  in  Carver  street,  a  little  south  of  the  foot  of  Middle 

Before  concluding  what  I  have  to  say  concerning  Water 
street  with  its  business,  its  stores  and  their  occupants,  I  wish 
to  refer  more  particularly  to  Plymouth  Rock  and  its  history, 
to  supply  necessary  links  in  the  chain  of  my  narrative.  Its 
first  public  recognition  as  the  landing  place  of  the  Pilgrims  oc- 
curred in  1742,  after  a  grant  had  been  made  to  individuals  by 
the  town  of  a  strip  of  land  extending  from  the  top  of  Cole's 
Hill  to  low  water  mark,  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  wharf. 
Thomas  Faunce,  the  third  elder  of  the  Plymouth  church,  born 
in  1647,  was  ten  years  old  when  Governor  Bradford  died  in 
1657,  twenty-six  years  old  when  John  Howland  died  in 
1673,  thirty-three  years  old  when  George  Soule  died  in 
1680,  and  forty  years  ofif  when  John  Alden  died  in  1687,  all  of 
whom  were  Mayflower's  passengers.  Hearing  of  the  pror 
posed  wharf,  and  believing  that  the  Rock  would  be  buried 
from  sight,  he  gathered  on  the  spot  his  children  and  grand- 
children and  told  them  the  story  of  the  landing,  which  he  had 
received  from  the  Pilgrims  themselves.  Dr.  James  Thacher 
was  told  of  this  incident  by  witnesses  of  the  scene,  and 
through  the  channel  of  his  history  of  Plymouth,  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  Rock  has  become  a  matter  of  historic  record. 

The  second  recognition  of  the  Rock  as  the  place  of  the 
landing,  occurred  in  1774,  when  the  inhabitants  of  Plymouth 
under  the  lead  of  Col.  Theopilus  Cotton  assembled  about  it 
with  about  twenty  yoke  of  oxen,  with  the  view  of  removing  it 
to  Liberty  Pole  square,  as  they  called  Town  square,  and  con- 
secrating it  to  the  shrine  of  liberty.  In  attempting  to  raise 
it  it  separated  into  two  parts,  one  of  which  was  permitted  to 
remain  and  the  other  was  carried  to  its  destination.  There 
it  remained  until  1834,  resting  against  the  lower  elm  tree  on 
the  southerly  side  of  the  square.  In  that  year  the  fourth  of 
July  was  celebrated  by  its  removal  to  the  front  yard  of  Pil- 
grim hall.  A  procession,  of  which  Capt.  Samuel  Doten  was 
marshal,  preceded  by  the  school  children  of  the  town,  escorted 
a  decorated  truck  bearing  the  Rock,  then  weighing  6,997 
pounds,    which  was  followed  by  a  model  of  the    Mayflower 


mounted  on  a  car  and  drawn  by  six  boys,  of  whom  I  was  one. 
The  Plymouth  Band  and  the  Standish  Guards  performed  es- 
cort duty,  and  on  reaching  Pilgrim  hall  an  address  was  deliv- 
ered by  Dr.  Chas.  Cotton,  and  a  prayer  was  made  by  Rev.  Dr. 
James  Kendall.  The  ceremonies  of  the  day  closed  with  a  din- 
ner served  in  the  basement  of  the  hall  by  Danville  Bryant, 
proprietor  of  the  Pilgrim  House,  at  which  Hon.  Nathaniel 
M.  Davis  presided,  assisted  by  Hon.  Isaac  L.  Hedge,  Abraham 
Jackson,  Jdhn  Bartlett  3d,  Nathaniel  Wood  and  Eliab  Ward 
as  vice  presidents.  In  June  of  the  next  year  the  Rock,  in  its 
new  place,  was  inclosed  by  an  iron  fence  designed  by  George 
W.  Brimmer  of  Boston,  the  designer  of  the  Gothic  theeting 
house  of  the  Unitarian  parish,  and  so  remained  until  1880, 
when  it  was  removed  without  display  and  placed  within  the 
canopy  on  that  part  of  the  Rock  from  which  it  was  separated 
one  hundred  and  six  years  before.  The  iron  fence  has  since 
that  time  served  to  inclose  a  granite  memorial  in  front  of  Pil- 
grim Hall  bearing  on  its  face  the  text  of  the  Pilgrim  compact. 
As  far  back  as  I  can  recall,  in  1832,  Water  street  retained 
much  of  the  business  aspect,  which  had  characterized  it  for 
about  seventy-five  years.  The  whaling  and  fishing  industries 
were  active  and  prosperous  and  Boston  had  not  yet  drawn 
away  from  Plymouth  any  considerable  portion  of  its  foreign 
trade.  Molasses  and  sugar  from  the  West'  India  Islands,  salt 
from  Turks  Island  and  Cadiz,  and  iron  from  Gothenberg,  con- 
tinued to  come  in,  the  last  free  of  that  burdensome  duty,  which 
has  destroyed  the  iron  industries  of  the  old  colony.  I  can  hear 
today  the  rattling  of  the  bars  which  Stephen  Thomas  and 
others  carted  through  our  streets  to  the  various  manufac- 
tories established  in  Plymouth,  Carver,  Wareham,  Plympton 
and  Kingston.  I  can  count  within  my  memory  twenty-six  estab- 
lishments engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  iron  in  Plymouth 
county,  while  with  only  two  or  three  exceptions  the  few  now 
at  work  are  in  a  languishing  condition.  I  have  letters  in  my 
possession  written  in  Plymouth,  opposing  the  imposition  of 
high  duties,  and  predicting  as  a  result  of  their  operation  the 
very  conditions  which  now  exist. 



Living  as  I  did  on  Cole's  Hill  through  my  youth,  I  have  a 
distinct  recollection  of  Water  street  and  its  business  as  far 
back  as  1832.  During  the  summer  I  spent  much  of  my  time 
out  of  school  hours  sculling  a  boat,  or  climbing  vessels'  rig- 
ging. At  those  times  my  special  playmate  was  Winslow 
Whiting,  who  during  the  last  years  of  his  seafaring  life  com- 
manded the  bark  Volant,  and  when  the  brig  Hannah  was  in 
her  berth  on  the  north  side  of  Hedge's  wharf  we  laughed  at 
the  boys  crawling  through  the  lubber  hole,  while  we  proudly 
mounted  the  futtock  shrouds. 

At  that  time  there  were  on  Water  street  fourteen  stores, 
three  counting  rooms,  two  blacksmith  shops,  two  pump  and 
blockmakers'  shops,  two  painters'  shops,  one  sail  loft,  one  rig- 
ging loft,  perhaps  six  cooper  shops,  one  carpenter's  shop,  a 
wood  carver's  loft,  and  on  the  eight  wharves  leading  from  the 
street,  sixteen  storehouses.  The  stores  were  occupied  by 
James  Spooner,  I.  L.  and  T.  Hedge,  Richard  Holmes,  George 
Cooper,  Elkanah  Bartlett,  William  Nye,  Josiah  Robbins,  At- 
wood  L.  Drew,  Charles  Bramhall,  Phineas  Wells,  Levi  Barnes, 
Scudder  and  Churchill,  Leander  Lovell  and  Henry  Tillson. 

James  Spooner  was  the  son  of  Deacon  Ephraim  Spooner, 
and  lived  all  his  life  in  the  house  on  North  street,  now  occu- 
pied by  the  widow  of  his  grandson,  James  Walter  Spooler. 
He  occupied  a  store  in  the  building  still  standing  at  the  head 
of  what  is  called  Long  Wharf.  He  owned  several  schooners 
engaged  in  the  Grand  Bank  fishery,  among  which  were  the 
Swallow,  Seneca  and  Leo.  In  the  last  named  I  was,  though  a 
boy,  permitted  to  launch,  and  she  was  commanded  for  a  time 
by  the  late  Peter  W.  Smith.  The  Swallow  had  been  a  fisher- 
man ever  since  1803,  but,  nevertheless,  continued  in  active 
busines  until  1873,  when  she  was  lost.  Mr.  Spooner  died, 
March  5,  1838.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  store  by  William 
Churchill,  a  native  of  Duxbury,  and  the  son  of  Peleg  Church- 
ill, whose  daughter,  Eliza,  married  Joseph  Chandler,  the  father 
of  the  late  Peleg  Churchill  Chandler  of  Plymouth,  who  was 


named  after  his  grandfather.  Mr.  Churchill  built  and  occu- 
pied for  several  years  the  house  on  Middle  street,  now  occu- 
pied by  Charles  H.  Frink.  While  in  Plymouth  he  carried  on 
the  mackerel  fishery,  employing  as  packers  and  coopers,  his 
brother,  Otis  Churchill,  and  Winslow  Cole.  He  removed  in 
1838  to  Boston,  where  on  Long  Wharf  he  continued  the  same 

The  store  of  I.  L.  and  T.  Hedge,  occupied  the  easterly  half 
of  the  building  which  stood  on  the  northerly  corner  of  Hedge's 
wharf.  With  James  Bartlett  they  were  largely  engaged  in 
the  whale  fishery,  having  their  counting  room  upstairs,  and 
their  store  room  below.  Mr.  Isaac  L.  Hedge  moved  in  that 
year,  1832,  into  the  house  built  by  him,  now  owned  and  oc- 
cupied by  Father  Buckley,  where  he  died,  April  19,  1867;  Mr. 
Thomas  Hedge  was  living  in  the  house  now  owned  by  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Lothrop,  which  he  had  bought  of  Thomas 
Jackson  in  i830f  and  where  he  died,  July  11,  1865. 

John  Thomas,  who  as  a  lawyer,  occupied  an  office  connect- 
ed with  the  Hayward  house  on  Main  street,  where  the  engine 
house  now  stands,  was  admitted  to  the  firm  in  1832,  but  in 
1837  he  removed  to  New  York,  where  he  engaged  success- 
fully in  the  wholesale  iron  business,  and  accumulated  a  hand- 
some property.  When  retiring  from  business  he  bought  an 
estate  at  Irvington  on  the  North  river,  and  built  a  house 
which  he  occupied  until  his  death.  He  was  killed  by  lightning 
in  the  hay  field  in  July,  1855.  He  was  the  father  of  the  late 
Wm.  A.  Thomas  of  Kingston. 

Richard  Holmes  occupied  a  store  standing  immediately 
north  of  the  present  market  of  Anthony  Atwood.  He  was  a 
member  of  one  of  the  oldest  Plymouth  families,  and  lived 
until  1835  in  the  house  on  Cole's  Hill,  now  occupied  by  An- 
thony Atwood.  In  that  year  he  bought  a  lot  of  land  imme- 
diately north  of  the  house  of  Mrs.  Lothrop,  extending  from 
Court  street  to  the  shore,  and  built  a  house  with  fish  houses 
and  fish  flakes  in  its  rear,  where  he  lived  until  his  death.  In 
1833,  his  son-in-law,  Alonzo,D.  Scudder,  became  his  partner 
in  business,  and,  after  his  death,  July  4,  1841,  continued  with 
his  scoi,  Richard  W.  Holmes.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Scud- 
der, April  5,  1853,  Isaac  Brewster  became  the  partner  of 
Richard  W.  Holmes,  after  whose  death,  February  15,  1862, 


the  store  was  occupied  by  John  Churchill.  Holmes  &  Scud- 
der  and  Holmes  &  Brewster  were  many  years  engaged  in 
the  Grand  Bank  fishery,  and  general  navigation,  and  their 
skippers,  among  whom  were  Oliver  C.  Vaughn,  Benjamin 
Jenkins  and  William  Atwood,  regardless  of  equinoctial  storms 
remained  on  the  Banks  until  they  had  wet  their  salt.  They 
owned  at  various  times  the  schooners  Volant,  Flash,  Abeona, 
Medium,  Seadrift,  Swallow,  Challenge,  Flora,  Anna  Hincks 
and  Palestine,  all  of  which,  except  the  last  two,  were  engaged 
in  the  Grand  Bank  fishery. 

The  next  building  at  the  head  of  Davis  wharf  contained  for 
many  years  prior  to  1826  the  counting  room  of  my  grand- 
father, William  Davis,  who  died,  January  5,  in  that  year. 
After  a  short  occupation  by  William  Spooner,  it  was  in  1832 
occupied  as  a  store  by  George  Cooper.  For  several  years  be- 
fore that  date,  and  many  years  after  1833,  Mr.  Cooper  was  em- 
ployed as  a  clerk,  and  as.  far  as  I  know,  was  never  concerned 
in  navigation.  His  occupation  of  the  store  was  short,  and  he 
was  succeeded  by  Elisha  Whiting  and  Bartlett  Holmes,  Jr., 
and  William  Davis  Simmons  and  others,  until  it  came  into 
the  possession  of  Jesse  R.  Atwood,  whose  son,  Anthony  At- 
wood, now  occupies  it  for  a  fish  market.  Mr.  Cooper  died 
April  29,  1864. 

Elkanah  Bartlett  kept  a  store  at  the  northerly  corner  of  Car- 
ver's, now  Craig's  wharf,  until  his  death.  John  Darling 
Churchill  was  connected  as  clerk,  and  in  other  ways  with  Mr. 
Bartlett,  for  many  years,  and  succeeded  him  in  business.  Mr. 
Churchill,  like  Mr.  Bartlett,  was  engaged  in  the  Grand  Bank 
fishery,  and  with  Nathaniel  E.  Harlow,  owned  the  schooners 
Conanchet,  Engineer,  Oronoco  and  Wampatuck. 

William  Nye  had  a  store  a  little  back  from  the  street  be- 
tween Carver's  wharf  and  Barnes'  wharf,  where  he  bought 
and  sold  old  iron  and  junk.  My  associations  with  his  store 
are  among  the  pleasantest  of  my  youth,  for  there  by  the  sale 
of  old  iron,  which  I  most  assiduously  picked  up  for  two  or 
three  weeks  before  that  holiday  which  was  so  delightful  to 
all  boys,  the  old  election  day,  I  found  the  wherewithal  for  the 
holiday  feast,  which  was  held  in  the  barn  or  carriage  house 
of  some  one  of  our  families,  and  consisted  of  election  cake 
and    lobster  and  lemonade  in    the  morning,  followed    by    a 


stomach  ache  in  the  afternoon.  The  town  baker  always  made 
up  a  good  batch  of  election  cake  or  buns,  for  the  occasion,  and 
these  articles  formed  as  important  a  part  in  the  diet  of  the 
day  as  succotash  on  Forefathers'  day.  Mr.  Nye  would  gather 
for  his  business  at  election  time,  a  bag  of  bright  new  cents, 
and  would  tempt  the  aesthetic  taste  of  the  boys  by  asking  them 
if  they  would  take  one  bright  cent  or  two  dull  ones.  No  day, 
not  even  Thanksgiving  day,  has  such  a  firm  seat  in  my  mem- 
ory as  the  old  election  day.  It  was  the  day  of  the  meeting  of 
the  General  Court,  which  until  1832,  occurred  on  the  third 
Wednesday  in  May.  Mr.  Nye  lived  in  a  house  at  the  south- 
erly end  of  Water  street,  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  house 
built  and  occupied  by  the  late  Rufus  Churchill,  who  married 
one  of  his  daughters.  Mr.  Nye  came  to  Plymouth  from  Sand- 
wich, and  died  February  25,  1849,  an(*  after  his  death,  his 
house  was  moved  across  the  street,  where  it  now  stands. 

Alonzo  D.  Scudder,  who  came  to  Plymouth  from  Barnsta- 
ble, began  business  in  Water  street  with  Lemuel  B.  Churchill 
for  the  sale  of  grain  and  flour,  but  precisely  where  their  store 
was  I  cannot  say.  The  partnership  continued  only  a  short 
time,  and  in  1833  Mr.  Scudder  became  a  partner  with  his 
father-in-law,  Richard  Holmes.  He  died  as  already  stated, 
April  5,  1853,  and  Mr.  Churchill  died  December  30,  1833. 

At  wood  L.  Drew,  I  think,  occupied  a  store,  in  1832,  in  the 
basement  of  his  father's  house,  near  the  corner  of  Leyden 
street,  and  was  quite  extensively  engaged  at  various  times  in 
the  whale  and  Grand  Bank  fisheries,  and  in  general  naviga- 
tion. In  1839  he  was  associated  as  a  partner  with  Leander 
Lovell,  and  built  the  store  now  standing  at  the  northerly 
corner  of  Barnes'  wharf.  In  later  life  he  was  associated  in 
some  capacity  with  his  brother,  William  Rider  Drew,  an  en- 
terprising and  prosperous  manufacturer,  who  is  still  living, 
and  whose  extensive  establishment  for  the  manufacture  of 
tacks  and  rivets  is  situated  on  Smelt  Brook  at  Rocky  Nook. 
Mr.  Drew  died  November  25,  1877. 

The  store  kept  by  Levi  Barnes  as  early  as  1830  was  one  of 
two  in  the  building  which  stood  on  the  southerly  corner  of 
the  way  leading  to  Middle  street.  In  the  latter  part  of  his 
life  he  occupied  the  store  which  had  been  occupied  by  Phineas 
Wells.  He  died  May  14,  1853,  in  the  house  on  North  street 
which  he  had  owned  and  occupied  since  1835. 


Chas.  Bramhall,  who  occupied  the  northerly  store  in  the 
building  above  mentioned,  was  the  son  of  Benjamin  Bram- 
hall, and  one  of  a  family  of  enterprising  sons,  five  of  whom 
I  knew.  His  brother  William  was  a  prosperous  merchant  in 
Boston,  and  for  many  years  President  of  the  Shawmut  Bank, 
a  position  now  occupied  by  our  summer  townsman,  Jas.  P. 
Stearns,  his  son-in-law.  Mr.  Bramhall  was  actively  engaged 
in  the  Grand  Bank  fishery,  and  died  May  29,  1859,  *n  the 
house  where  he  had  lived  many  years,  recently  occupied  by  B. 
O.  Strong. 

Henry  Tillson  was  a  son  of  Hamblin  Tillson,  and  kept  a 
shoe  store  on  Water  street,  as  early  as  1828,  and  in  1832  re- 
moved to  Market  street,  and  died  December  27,  1834. 

Leander  Lovell's  store  on  Water  street  I  cannot  locate,  but 
he  was  there  as  early  as  1827,  and  on  the  tenth  of  November 
in  that  year  his  store  was  entered  by  burglars.  In  1839  he  was 
associated  in  business  with  Atwood  L.  Drew,  and  in  the  later 
years  of  his  life  was  a  partner  with  J.  H.  Harlow  in  the  dry 
goods  business  in  the  store  on  Main  street,  now  occupied  by 
H.  H.  Cole.  He  was  Town  Clerk  from  1852  to  1878,  and  as 
chairman  of  the  Board  of  Selectmen  and  Moderator  for  many 
years,  I  am  glad  to  put  on  record  my  appreciation  of  his 
courtesy  and  fidelity  in  the  performance  of  his  municipal  du- 
ties. He  came  to  Plymouth  from  Barnstable  and  married  a 
daughter  of  Capt.  James  Bartlett,  and  died  October  1,  1879. 

Phineas  Wells  came  to  Plymouth  from  Maine,  and  married 
in  1828  Mercy,  daughter  of  George  Ellis.  He  opened  in  1827 
a  grocery  store  which  occupied  the  whole  front  of  the  build- 
ing opposite  the  head  of  Hedge's  wharf.  He  was  a  master  of 
his  business,  prudent,  methodical  and  industrious,  and  so  far 
as  salesroom  and  storeroom  were  concerned,  his  store  has  never 
been  surpassed  in  Plymouth.  In  or  about  1850  he  moved 
across  the  street  and  fitted  up  a  store  on  the  northerly  corner 
of  Hedge's  wharf,  where  he  remained  until  1859,  when  he 
again  moved  to  the  store  at  the  junction  of  Water  and  Leyden 
streets,  where  he  remained  until  his  death,  December  8,  1869. 

Josiah  Robbins  occupied  a  store  at  the  head  of  Robbins' 
wharf.  In  looking  over  the  files  of  the  Old  Colony  Memor- 
ial to  verify  my  recollection  of  Water  street,  I  find  that  he 
was  there  as  early  as  1827,  and  in  that  year  advertised  the  sale 


of  old  currant  wine.  The  temperance  movement  began  in  the 
above  year,  and  I  think  in  the  sale  of  wines  the  lines  must  have 
been  drawn  at  the  product  of  currants,  as  the  following  offi- 
cers of  the  Temperance  Society  organized  in  1827  were 
chosen :  Nathaniel  Russell,  President ;  Zabdiel  Sampson,  Vice- 
President;  Wm.  Thomas,  Secretary;  and  Ichabod  Morton, 
Nathan  Hayward,  Jacob  Covington,  Josiah  Robbins,  Thomas 
Atwood,  John  Russell,  Thomas  Russell  and  Isaac  L.  Hedge, 
Executive  Committee.  It  is  probable  that  up  to  that  time 
every  grocery  store  contained  ardent  spirits  in  its  stock,  and 
on  the  8th  of  September,  1827,  I.  &  E.  Morton,  whose  senior 
partner  was  one  of  the  above  executive  committee,  advertised 
concerning  their  store  at  Wellingsley  that  "that  prolific 
mother  of  miseries,  that  giant  foe  to  human  happiness,  shall 
no  longer  have  a  dwelling  place  under  our  roof."  The 
movement  was  followed  up  by  temperance  lectures  delivered 
in  the  church  at  Training  Green  by  Mr.  Daniel  Frost,  and 
total  abstinence  pledges  were  signed  by  nearly  one  quarter 
of  the  entire  population  of  the  town.  Though  the  grocers  as 
a  body  abandoned  the  sale  of  spirits,  obedience  to  popular 
sentiment  was  by  no  means  universal.  Family  use  and  indi- 
vidual consumption  were  largely  diminished,  and  with  the 
erection  in  1835  of  the  frame  of  the  double  house  on  the  corner 
of  Howland  street,  the  practice  of  using  liquor  at  "raisings" 
ceased.  In  the  ship  yards,  however,  for  some  years  after  that 
date,  work  was  regularly  knocked  off  every  day  at  eleven  and 
four  o'clock  for  the  distribution  among  the  men  of  New  Eng- 
land rum.  Public  opinion,  however,  without  its  reinforce- 
ment by  law,  finally  prevailed,  and  I  should  say  that  from 
1835  to  1840  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  buy  either 
ardent  spirits  or  wines,  except  at  the  hotels,  and  that  there 
were  less  than  a  dozen  houses  in  which  they  could  be  found. 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  even  under  the  operation  of  strin- 
gent laws  there  has  been  a  reaction,  and  that  they  are  now 
more  generally,  though  not  excessively  used  than  they  were 
sixty-five  years  ago.  It  cannot,  however,  be  denied,  that  if 
total  abstinence  less  widely  prevails,  intemperance  is  less  com- 
mon, and  more  severely  condemned.  May  it  not  be  true  that 
public  opinion  is  more  potent  than  law? 

I  have  said  that  in  1832  there  were  three  counting  houses 


on  Water  street,  meaning  such  as  were  engaged  in  the  busi- 
ness of  foreign  navigation.  These  were  D.  &  A.  Jackson, 
Nelson  &  Harlow,  and  Nathaniel  Carver.  The  oldest  and 
most  important  was  that  of  D.  &  A.  Jackson,  which  derived 
both  its  business  and  character  from  the  old  firm  of  Daniel 
and  Charles  Jackson,  father  and  uncle  of  the  members  of  the 
house.  It  did  not  immediately  follow  in  chronological  order 
the  old  house  of  Daniel  and  Charles  Jackson,  as  for  a  time 
after  the  death  of  Charles  Jackson  in  1818  Daniel,  the  sur- 
viving partner,  formed  a  partnership  with  his  son  Jacob,  un- 
der the  firm  name  of  Daniel  Jackson  and  son,  which  was  dis- 
solved in  1828.  In  this  last  year  the  firm  of  D.  &  A.  Jack- 
son had  its  origin.  Though  as  far  as  the  public  knew  only 
Daniel  and  Abraham  were  members  of  the  firm,  that  at  a  later 
date  their  younger  brother,  Isaac  Carver  Jackson,  became  as- 
sociated with  them,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  It  is  within  my 
recollection  that  the  ship  Iconium,  the  last  ship  built  by  the 
firm,  was  built  in  1848  or  thereabouts  on  the  Sheepscott  river, 
under  Mr.  Isaac  C.  Jackson's  exclusive  supervision. 

The  Jackson  brothers  were  a  remarkable  set  of  men,  six  in 
number,  all  about  six  feet  in  height,  gentlemen  in  bearing  and 
dress,  and  with  their  blue  coats  and  brass  buttons,  and  in 
summer,  white  beaver  hats,  white  trousers,  low  shoes  and  white 
stockings,  their  appearance  in  our  streets  gave  character  and 
expression  to  the  town.  They  were  all  confident,  self-centered 
men,  who  knew  what  they  wanted  and  how  to  accomplish  it, 
meddling  in  no  man's  business  and  permitting  no  man  to  med- 
dle in  theirs ;  neither  asking  for  nor  offering  advice.  They  had 
means  sufficient  to  carry  out  their  enterprises  and  never  sought 
outside  of  their  family  and  their  commanders,  the  contribution 
of  a  timber  head  to  their  ships. 

The  first  vessels  built  by  D.  &  A.  Jackson  were  the  Echo 
and  Arno  fishing  vessels,  which  were  sold.  The  Arno  was 
probably  the  vessel  of  that  name,  which  was  many  years  one 
of  the  Plymouth  fishing  fleet.  They  next  built  a  topsail 
schooner  named  the  Janus,  which  made  one  voyage  under  com- 
mand of  Capt.  Daniel  Jackson  to  Russia,  and  was  sold.  In 
1829  they  built  the  brig  Janus,  commanded  by  Capt.  William 
Holmes,  who  died  in  Valparaiso,  May  10,  1831,  while  in  com- 
mand.   They  next  built  the  brig  Rhine  of  which  Capt.  Fred- 


erick  Robbins  was  master  a  number  of  years,  and  which  was 
finally  lost  on  Fire  Island.  The  brigs  Maze  and  Autumn 
followed,  engaged  in  general  freighting  business,  and  the  brig 
Ganges  commanded  by  Capt.  Phineas  Leach,  and  also  the 
brig  Cyclops.  All  of  these  vessels,  including  others  up  to  per- 
haps 1835,  were  built  in  what  was  afterwards  known  as  Bat- 
tles' lumber  yard.  The  brig  Eurotas,  one  of  the  Jackson  fleet,, 
was  bought  in  Duxbury  and  placed  in  command  of  Capt. 
Eleazer  Stevens  Turner,  which  he  commanded  until  he  took 
command  of  the  ship  Thracian,  when  he  was  succeeded  in 
the  Eurotas  by  Capt.  Ira  Potter. 

How  well  I  remember  those  bright  waisted  brigs,  graceful 
and  weatherly,  and  especially  the  Cyclops  with  her  figurehead 
representing  the  mythological  giant  with  a  single  eye  in  the 
middle  of  his  forehead. 

This  head  was  doubtless  the  work  of  Samuel  W.  Gleason, 
who  came  to  Plymouth  from  Middleboro  and  exhibited  much 
talent  as  a  wood  carver.  Two  of  his  sons  continued  in  busi- 
ness in  Plymouth  as  long  as  ship  building  was  active  in 
Plymouth  and  Duxbury  and  Kingston,  when  they  removed  to 
Boston,  and  achieved  some  very  commendable  work  on  the 
clipper  ships  of  the  California  and  Australian  period. 

The  Jackson  firm  were  not  long  content  with  the  building 
of  brigs.  While  such  vessels  were  well  enough  adapted  to  the 
iron  trade,  they  were  unsuited  to  the  carrying  of  sugar  from 
the  West  Indies  to  the  North  of  Europe,  and  still  more  un- 
suited to  the  transportation  of  cotton.  It  was  not  an  uncom- 
mon thing  for  vessels  in  the  sugar  trade  bound  from  Havana 
to  Cronstadt,  to  put  into  Plymouth  to  take  out  a  clean  bill  of 
health.  I  remember  well  the  ship  Harvest,  Capt.  Lawton  with 
George  Warren  supercargo,  belonging  to  Barnabas  Hedge, 
anchoring  in  Saquish  cove,  and  proceeding  with  a  new  bill  of 
health.  The  complete  abandonment  of  the  brig  was  effected 
when,  at  a  later  period,  coal  transportation  became  extensive 
on  the  Delaware  and  other  rivers.  The  last  full  rigged  brig 
in  Plymouth  was  the  old  brig  Hannah,  which  was  owned  by 
Barnabas  Hedge,  and  commanded  many  years  by  Capt.  Isaac 
Bartlett  in  the  West  India  trade.  Her  last  service  was  on  a 
fishing  trip  to  the  straits,  commanded  by  Capt.  Ignatius  Pierce, 
the  father  of  the  late  Capts.  Ignatius  and  Ebenezer  Pierce. 


The  last  American  brig  ever  seen  by  me  was  in  Salem  harbor 
about  thirty  years  ago,  engaged  in  the  African  trade. 

The  ships  Thracian  and  Persian  were  built  in  a  yard  about 
where  the  foot  of  Brewster  street  now  is,  by  James  Collins, 
master  carpenter,  who  had  already  built  the  ships  Brenda  and 
Dromo  for  Arthur  French  of  Boston,  a  brother-in-law  of 
Abraham  Jackson.  The  Jackson  fleet  of  ships  was  completed 
by  the  purchase  in  Maine  of  the  Tyrian  and  the  building  of 
the  Iconium.  Of  each  of  these  ships  I  have  something  to  say. 
Many  a  trenail  turned  out  by  me  in  a  trenail  machine  on  a 
Saturday  afternoon  was  put  into  the  bottoms  of  the  Thracian 
and  Persian,  and  many  a  cracker  and  slice  of  cheese  have  I 
eaten  in  the  ship  house  at  their  launchings.  Capt.  Frederick 
Robbins  was  transferred  from  the  brig  Rhine  to  the  Persian, 
Capt.  Eleazer  Stevens  Turner  from  the  brig.  Eurotas  to  the 
Thracian,  and  Capt.  Daniel  Lothrop  Jackson,  son  of  the  senior 
partner  of  the  house,  was  given  the  command  of  the  Tyrian. 

Capt.  Turner  was  eventually  transferred  to  the  Iconium, 
on  which  ship  he  was  finally  succeeded  by  Capt.  William 
Davie.  These  ships  were  first  class  ships  in  every  particular, 
and  for  one  or  each  of  them  the  schooner  Capitol  was  bought 
in  Maine  and  placed  in  command  of  Capt.  Richard  Rogers, 
who  was  sent  to  Virginia  with  wood  choppers,  teams  and  pro- 
visions and  a  gang  of  carpenters  under  Benjamin  Bagnall,  to 
get  out  frames  on  a  tract  of  timber  land,  which  the  Jacksons 
had  bought  or  leased  for  the  purpose. 

In  December,  1846,  I  was  in  Marseilles  waiting  for  a  steam- 
er to  take  me  to  Genoa  and  Naples.  Having  been  in  Paris 
away  from  the  sea  six  months  or  more,  I  have  never  before 
or  since  experienced  the  pleasure  which  a  sight  of  the  Medi- 
terranean gave  me.  My  first  excursion  from  the  hotel,  after 
my  arrival,  was  as  it  would  have  been  at  home — down  among 
the  shipping.  The  new  harbor  had  not  then  been  opened,  and 
the  ships  were  made  fast  with  their  sterns  to  the  mole.  Seeing 
an  American  flag  at  one  mast  head,  I  soon  read  on  the  stern  of 
the  ship,  "Persian  of  Plymouth."  Inquiring  of  the  ship  keeper 
if  Capt.  Robbins,  whom  I  knew  was  the  captain,  was  on  board, 
and  learning  that  he  was  not,  I  walked  along  the  mole,  looking 
into  the  various  stores,  and  soon  saw  him  astride  a  chair,  club 
house  fashion,  with  his  arms  folded  on  the  back,  looking  at 


me  as  I  entered.  During  the  three  days  I  was  obliged  to  wait 
for  my  steamer,  I  spent  a  half  hour  each  day  with  him  on 
board  his  ship.  He  was  soon  to  sail  for  New  Orleans,  and 
as  I  afterwards  learned  he  died  while  on  the  passage,  or  soon 
iifter  his  arrival.  He  was  succeeded  by  Capt.  Thomas  Ap- 
pling, who  had  commanded  the  Cyclops,  who  died  at  sea  of 
yellow  fever,  and  was  succeeded  by  Capt.  Lewis  Robbins. 
After  leaving  Capt.  Robbins  I  walked  farther  down  the  mole 
and  read  on  the  stern  of  a  bark  flying  the  stars  and  stripes, 
the  familiar  name,  "Griffin  of  Boston."  I  knew  Capt.  Charles 
Blake,  her  owner  and  commander,  who  lived  directly  opposite 
my  grandmother's  house  in  Winthrop  place  His  vessel  was 
half  yacht,  half  trader,  and  sometimes  with  guests,  and  some- 
times without.  He  was  a  skimmer  of  the  seas,  taking  com- 
fort and  pleasure,  for  which  his  freight  list  might  pay  in 
whole  or  in  part.  While  I  was  at  Naples  he  came  over  and 
anchored  his  bark  directly  in  front  of  the  hotel  where  I  was 

But  my  story  of  Yankee  vessels  is  not  all  told.  On  my  way 
down  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean  a  fellow  passenger  on 
the  steamer,  an  Englishman  named  James  Buchanan,  was 
constantly  boasting  of  the  superiority  of  English  vessels  over 
all  others.  Of  course  I  defended  my  own,  nor  was  it  difficult, 
in  those  days  at  least,  to  find  fault  with  the  squat  sails,  short 
top  gallant  masts,  clumsy  blocks,  poorly  set  up  spars,  and  if  at 
anchor  with  sails  furled,  the  untidy  bunts  which  often  looked 
like  bundles  of  rags  on  the  yards  of  the  Englishmen.  As  we 
came  to  an  anchor  one  morning  in  the  harbor  of  Genoa,  I 
pointed  out  to  Mr.  Buchanan  a  very  trig  looking  bark,  anchor- 
ed near  by,  which  had  a  familiar  look.  "She's  a  tidy  craft," 
said  he,  "  and  she'll  be  English,  of  course."  I  knew  better, 
and  calling  a  boatman,  directed  him  tc  row  to  the  vessel.  As 
we  rowed  round  her  stern  I  was  not  very  much  surprised  to 
read,  "Truman  of  Kingston,"  in  hospitable  letters.  I  had 
often  seen  the  Truman,  Capt.  Doane,  as  well  as  her  sister  ship, 
the  Cecilian,  Capt.  Dawes,  belonging  to  Joseph  Holmes,  and 
I  spent  a  pleasant  hour  with  the  captain  in  his  cabin  before 
going  ashore  for  a  day's  stroll  before  leaving  for  Naples  in 
the  evening.  It  was  singular  that  the  only  three  American 
vessels  visited  by  me  in  nearly  a  year's  absence  from  home, 


should  have  hailed  from  Plymouth,  Kingston  and  Boston,  and 
that  all  should  have  been  commanded  by  men  whom  I  knew. 
Another  American  vessel  not  actually  visited  by  me  during 
my  trip  to  Europe  in  1846,  but  seen  under  interesting  circum- 
stances,  emphasized  the  environment  enveloping  me  associated 
with  home.  On  the  second  of  May  in  the  above  year,  Capt. 
John  Eldridge  of  Yarmouth,  Mass.,  master  of  the  New  York 
and  Liverpool  packet  ship  Liverpool,  on  which  I  was  a  pas- 
senger, sighted  a  dismasted  vessel.  She  lay  ahead  of  us  di- 
rectly on  our  course,  and  in  answer  to  our  hail  as  we  rounded 
her  stern,  we  found  her  to  be  the  bark  Espindola  of  and  for 
New  York  from  Liverpool,  with  four  hundred  steerage  pas- 
sengers, and  commanded  by  Capt.  Barstow  of  Hanover,  Mass., 
fourteen  miles  distant  from  my  house.  Capt.  Barstow  re- 
ported that  while  he  was  in  his  cabin  at  eight  o'clock  on  the 
morning  before,  the  ship  under  full  sail  with  a  light  northerly 
wind,  without  warning,  was  struck  by  a  whirlwind,  and  com- 
pletely dismasted.  She  wanted  spars  and  provisions.  The 
subsequent  scenes  were  full  of  interest. 

Luffing  up  into  the  wind  and  running  close  hauled  about 
three  miles,  while  spare  spars  were  got  out  and  lashed  out- 
side, and  provisions  were  got  in  readiness,  we  ran  back  and 
layed  to  to  the  windward  of  the  wreck.  With  a  picked  crew, 
under  the  command  of  the  mate,  the  life  boat  was  sent  off  in 
a  rough  sea,  the  mate  holding  in  his  hand  a  coil  of  lanyard  at- 
tached to  a  Manila  line  that  would  float,  fastened  to  the  spars. 
When  all  was  ready  the  lashings  of  the  spars  were  cut,  and 
when  the  boat  was  near  enough  the  coil  was  thrown  on  board 
the  wreck,  and  the  spars  pulled  alongside.  The  mate  backing 
up  to  the  bark  jumped  into  the  chains,  when  she  rolled  to 
windward,  and  soon  had  the  supply  of  meats  and  other  pro- 
visions put  on  board.  Capt.  Barstow  learning  that  a  Plym- 
outh man  was  on  board  the  Liverpool,  sent  his  compliments  to 
me,  and  after  about  three  hours'  detention,  we  were  again  on 
our  course.  I  afterwards  saw  that  the  Espindola  obtained 
more  spars  from  the  packet  ships,  Ashburton  and  Hollinguer, 
and  reached  New  York  after  a  passage  of  forty  days. 

The  Tyrian,  commanded  by  Capt.  Daniel  Lothrop  Jackson, 
met  an  untimely  fate.  During  the  Irish  famine  she  loaded 
with  corn  for  Glasgow,  and  after  her  departure  from  New 


York  no  tidings  of  her  were  ever  received.  Of  the  Iconium 
I  have  a  story  to  tell,  as  I  received  it  from  Capt.  Turner's 
own  lips  9n  his  way  from  Boston  to  Plymouth,  the  day  after 
his  marvelous  escape  from  shipwreck  in  Boston  Bay.  It  must 
have  been  in  the  month  of  March  in  the  early  1850s  that  he 
came  round  the  Cape  with  a  load  of  cotton  for  Boston,  and 
with  a  strong  northeast  wind,  without  rain  or  snow,  he  expect- 
ed to  find  his  way  without  trouble  into  lighthouse  channel. 
But  as  the  day  wore  on  the  wind  increased  to  a  gale,  while 
the  weather  became  so  thick  that  to  haul  off  shore,  if  possible, 
was  the  only  safe  course  to  pursue.  With  a  light  cotton  ship, 
the  sagging  to  leeward  made  it  necessary,  as  night  approached, 
to  come  to  an  anchor.  With  both  anchors  down  and  a 
long  scope  of  cable,  Capt.  Turner  hoped  to  ride  out  the 
gale.  As  near  as  he  could  judge  he  lay  a  mile  and 
a  half  northeast  and  by  north  of  the  outer  Minot's  Rocks. 
The  wind  veered  a  little  to  the  southeast,  but  as  it  veered  it 
increased  in  intensity  until  about  midnight  one  chain  parted, 
He  then  cut  away  his  spars,  hoping  that  with  an  eased  ship 
the  other  cable  would  stand  by.  But  at  daybreak  the  gale  still 
increasing,  the  last  cable  parted,  and  the  ship  drifted,  stern 
foremost,  toward  Strawberry  Hill.  The  wind  had  veered  at 
this  time  still  more  to  the  south,  so  that  if  the  bow  could  be 
twisted  to  the  northward  and  westward,  and  steerage  way  be 
got  on  the  ship,  it  might  be  still  possible  to  enter  the  harbor. 
Capt.  Turner  managed  to  set  a  piece  of  canvas  on  the  fore- 
mast stump,  but  it  did  no  good,  and  the  ship  continued  to 
drift  stern  foremost.  At  this  time  the  air  had  cleared,  but  the 
gale  had  not  abated,  and  as  a  last  resort  he  carried  his  kedge 
anchor  aft,  and  dropped  it  over  the  stern,  thinking  it  barely 
possible  that  it  might  catch  long  enough  to  turn  the  ship  on  her 
heel  and  give  her  steerage  way.  It  worked  as  he  hoped,  and 
with  the  wind  still  veering,  and  hundreds  on  the  shore  await- 
ing a  final  disaster,  he  crawled  along  between  Hardings  and 
the  breakers  and  rounded  Point  Allerton  without  a  fathom  to 
spare.  A  station  pilot  boat  lying  at  anchor  in  the  roads  put 
a  pilot  on  board,  and  Capt.  Turner,  as  he  told  me,  went  into 
his  cabin  and  crying  like  a  child,  thanked  God  for  his  deliver- 
ance. Not  long  after  this  he  retired  temporarily  from  the  sea 
to  recruit  his  enfeebled    health,  and  was   succeeded    in   the 


Tconium  by  Capt.  William  Davie,  but  in  1861  was  commission- 
ed Sailing  Master  in  the  Navy,  and  while  in  command  of  the 
storeship  Relief,  bound  to  the  East  Indies,  he  died  at  Rio 
Janeiro,  August  5,  1864.  In  just  appreciation  of  his  seaman- 
ship and  skill,  the  Boston  Underwriters  made  him  a  present 
of  five  hundred  dollars. 

Daniel  Jackson,  the  senior  member  of  the  Jackson  house, 
died  July  1,  1852,  Abraham  Jackson  died  February  6,  1859, 
and  Isaac  Carver  Jackson  May  23,  1875, 



Finding  it  difficult  to  define  the  ownership  of  vessels  en- 
gaged in  commerce,  with  which  other  counting  houses  on  Wa- 
ter street  were  at  various  times  within  my  memory  associated, 
I  shall  subjoin  a  list  as  accurate  as  I  have  been  able  to  make  it, 
of  all  vessels  except  those  engaged  in  the  cod  fishery  hailing 
from  Plymouth  since  about  the  year  1828.  Those  vessels  in 
the  list  engaged  in  whaling  will  be  referred  to  more  particu- 
larly in  a  narrative  of  the  whaling  industry,  while  it  was  car- 
ried on  in  Plymouth.  Those  vessels  engaged  in  the  cod  fish- 
ery, which  only  occasionally  engaged  in  commercial  pursuits, 
are  not  included  in  the  list,  but  will  be  spoken  of  in  a  separate 
chapter.  Packets  and  coasters  and  smacks  are  included  in  the 
list,  but  the  packets  will  be  further  considered  under  their  own 












Isaac  Allerton 








Charles  Bartlett 

Mary  and  Martha 







Edward  Cohen 










Daniel  Webster 








Old  Colony 




Plymouth  Rock 

James  Monroe 




Jennie  Cushman 


John  Fehrman 



Sarah  Abigail 






William  Davis 





Miles  Standish 

Young  America 





Anna  D.  Price 

M.  R.  Shepard 





Eliza  Jane 

Mary  Allerton 

Emma  T:  Story 

Mary  Eliza 

Emma  Winsor 

Mary  Holbrook 


Martha  May 




New  York 

Grace  Russell 



Sarah  Burton 


Sarah  E.  Hyde 

J.  H.  Racey 

Sarah  Elizabeth 

John  Eliot 


J.  R.  Atwood 


John  Randolph 



Wm.  G.  Eadie 

Louisa  Sears 

Wm.  Wilson 


Charles  Augusta 














J.  W.  Crawford 






Polly  Splendid 

Russell  Susan 

Sally  Curtis  Thetis 

Spartan  Wave 

The  four  following  ships,  Granada,  Hampden,  Massasoit  and 
Sydney  in  the  above  list  were  managed  by  Capt.  John  Russell, 
who  bought  or  built  them  with  the  aid  of  contributions  from 
Sydney  Bartlett,  William  Perkins,  William  Thomas,  Thomas 
Davis  of  Boston,  and  Thomas  Russell  of  Plymouth.  I  think 
the  Massasoit  was  the  only  one  of  the  four  built  in  Plymouth, 
and  she  was  lost  on  Point  Allerton  on  her  return  from  a  Cal- 
cutta voyage  in  February,  1843.  A  Mr.  Holbrook  of  Dor- 
chester, either  passenger  or  supercargo,  was  lost.  The  negro 
cook  calling  himself  Professor  Steamburg,  some  years  after- 
wards opened  a  barber's  shop  in  the  Danforth  building  at  the 
corner  of  North  street,  having  been  attracted  here  by  the  name 
of  the  town  to  which  the  ship  belonged  on  which  he  was 

Exclusive  of  the  packets  and  smacks,  some  of  which  were 
also  built  in  Plymouth,  a  large  majority  of  the  vessels  in  the 
above  list  were  launched  in  Plymouth  yards.  There  were 
building  yards  in  Plymouth  as  early  as  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  one  of  which  was  at  the  foot  of  Middle 
street,  and  another  on  the  site  of  the  electric  plant  at  the  foot 
of  Leyden  street.  The  last  must  have  been  a  well  known  and 
much  used  yard,  and  was  situated  on  the  northerly  shore  of 
the  Mill  pond,  which  was  then  an  arm  or  cove  of  the  harbor, 
with  a  broad  entrance  which  was  later  traversed  by  the  cause- 
way and  bridge  existing  today.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Rev- 
olution John  Peck,  a  naval  constructor,  was  sent  "to  Plymouth 
to  design  and  build  two  vessels  of  war,  which  were  named 
Belisarius  and  Mercury,  the  latter  being  put  in  the  command 
of  the  noted  Capt.  Simeon  Sampson.  It  is  probable  that  in 
early  days,  when  only  vessels  of  light  draft  of  water  were  re- 
quired, building  yards  were  located  on  shores  in  close  proxim- 
ity to  the  woods,  from  which  with  short  hauls  building  ma- 
terials could  be  obtained.  Thus  the  ship  building  industries 
of  the  south  shore  of  Massachusetts  Bay  were  established  and 
continued  active  until  the  exigencies  of  commerce  demanded 
larger  vessels,  and  the  construction  of  railroads  and  the  trans- 


port  by  water  rendered  it  easy  to  supply  with  timber  the  yards 
of  East  Boston  and  Medford  and  Newburyport.  I  have  no 
conclusive  record  to  guide  me,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
up  to  the  time  of  the  civil  war  as  many  vessels  were  built  in 
Plymouth  and  Kingston  and  Duxbury,  and  on  the  North  River 
as  in  all  the  remainder  of  New  England. 

Some  indication  of  the  extent  of  the  building  of  vessels  in 
Duxbury  may  be  seen  in  the  following  record  of  the  industry 
in  that  town  from  1826  to  1831,  inclusive.  In  1826  thirteen 
square  rigged  vessels,  and  three  schooners  were  built ;  in  1827, 
seven  square  rigged  and  one  schooner ;  in  1828,  two  ships,  three 
brigs  and  five  schooners ;  in  1829,  two  ships,  six  brigs  and  two 
schooners;  in  1830,  one  ship,  two  brigs  and  eight  schooners, 
and  in  183 1,  four  ships,  three  brigs  and  eight  schooners. 

In  1834  Ezra  Weston  of  Duxbury,  or  King  Caesar,  as  he  was 
called,  who  was  reckoned  the  largest  ship  owner  in  the  United 
States  next  to  Wm.  Gray  of  Salem,  built  the  ship  Hope  of  800 
tons,  which  I  remember  seeing  anchored  in  the  Cow  Yard  wait- 
ing to  be  towed  to  Boston  to  be  rigged.  She  was  the  largest 
merchantman  ever  seen  in  Boston.  In  my  vacation  visits  to 
my  grandmother  in  Boston,  where  I  was  in  the  habit  of  ram- 
bling about  the  wharves,  I  remember  the  largest  ships  of  that 
time,  the  Asia,  the  St.  Petersburg  and  the  Akbar,  owned  by 
Daniel  C.  Bacon  and  others,  and  none  were  larger  than  400 
tons.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Weston,  which  occurred  Au- 
gust 15,  1842,  ship  building  in  Duxbury  practically  ceased. 

So  far  as  the  North  River  is  concerned  the  building  of  ves- 
sels was  begun  as  early  as  1678,  and  the  first  one  there  built 
was  launched  on  the  Hanover  side  of  the  river,  a  little  above 
the  present  bridge  on  the  Plymouth  and  Boston  road.  Up  to 
1889,  according  to  the  record  of  Dr.  L.  V.  Briggs,  ten  hundred 
and  twenty-five  vessels  had  been  built,  many  ol  which  before 
the  Revolution  were  owned  in  England.  The  largest  vessel 
was  a  ship  of  six  hundred  and  fifty  tons,  and  the  classes  num- 
bered one  hundred  and  one  sloops,  four  hundred  and  eight 
schooners,  sixty-six  brigantines,  one  hundred  and  thirty-three 
brigs,  fifty-three  barks  and  two  hundred  and  eight  ships.  The; 
North  River  industry  gradually  declined  as  the  demand  for 
larger  vessels  than  could  float  in  the  waters  of  the  river,  in- 
creased.     The  records  of  the  ship  building  industry  of  the 


f  Merrimac  river,  and  those  of  Medford  and  East  Boston,  show 
where  the  industry  went.  The  industry  on  the  Merrimac 
river  began  at  a  very  early  period,  it  having  the  advantage  of 
floating  its  timber  from  the  northern  woods  directly  to  the  ship 
yards.  Before  the  Revolution,  what  were  called  Jew's  Rafts, 
were  built  on  the  Merrimac  for  a  London  Jew  named  Levi, 
bolted  and  fastened  with  the  equipment  of  a  ship,  and  sent 
across  the  ocean.  In  an  English  newspaper  of  1770  it  was 
announced  "that  the  Newbury,"  Capt.  Rose,  had  arrived  in  the 
Thames,  a  raft  of  timber  in  the  form  of  a  ship,  in  twenty-six 
days  from  Newbury,  New  England. 

No  record  of  vessels  built  before  the  Revolution  exists,  but 
after  the  Revolution,  up  to  1883,  about  five  hundred  vessels 
were  built  on  the  Merrimac,  and  registered  in  the  Custom 
House  at  Newburyport.  The  career  of  John  Currier,  Jr.,  of 
that  city,  was  a  remarkable  one.  Between  1831  and  1883,  he 
built  ninety-two  ships,  four  barks  and  one  schooner,  of  which 
the  largest  measured  nineteen  hundred  and  forty-five  tons, 
and  the  average  tonnage  of  the  whole  number  was  nine  hun- 
dred and  fifty-six. 

Unfortunately  there  is  no  available  record  of  the  East  Bos- 
ton and  Medford  ships,  but  though  the  career  of  Donald  Mc- 
Kay was  shorter  than  that  of  Mr.  Currier,  it  was  more  remark- 
able. Knowing  something  of  Mr.  McKay's  origin  and  early 
life,  I  may  be  pardoned  for  making  a  special  reference  to  him. 
He  belonged  to  a  family  living  in  Shelburne,  Nova  Scotia,  my 
mother's  native  town,  and  was  engaged  there  in  his  trade  as 
ship  carpenter.  My  uncle,  Cornelius  White,  a  merchant,  and 
the  American  Consul  in  that  town,  knowing  his  ability,  advised 
him  to  go  to  Boston,  and  provided  him  with  letters  to  such  per- 
sons as  he  thought  would  advance  his  interests.  Through 
these  letters  to  my  uncle,  Isaac  P.  Davis,  and  William  Sturgis, 
he  at  once  secured  work  in  the  Charlestown  Navy  Yard.  An 
entering  wedge  was  enough  for  a  man  of  genius  like  him,  and 
the  clipper  ships  which  came  one  after  another  from  his  hands, 
soon  placed  him  at  the  head  of  his  profession  in  the  country. 
A  few  years  ago  I  had  an  interview  in  New  York  with  his 
youngest  brother,  Nathaniel  White  McKay,  named  after  an- 
other of  my  uncles,  with  regard  to  a  steamboat  for  the  Bos- 
ton and  Plymouth  line,  and  I  thfnk  the  steamer  Shrewsbury, 
which  ran  one  season,  was  chartered  through  him. 


The  greatest  triumph  of  Mr.  McKay  was  the  ship  Great  Re- 
public, built  at  East  Boston,  three  hundred  and  twenty-five 
feet  long,  fifty-three  feet  wide,  and  thirty-seven  feet  deep, 
with  a  capacity  of  four  thousand  tons.  She  had  four  masts, 
the  after  one  called  the  spanker  mast  of  a  single  spar  fore  and 
aft  rigged.  Her  main  yard  was  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet 
long,  and  her  suit  of  sails  contained  15,653  yards  of  canvas. 
She  was  partially  burned  at  her  dock  in  New  York,  and  razeed 
to  three  decks  and  three  masts. 

In  1803  the  foreign  trade  of  Plymouth  was  at  the  height  of 
its  prosperity.  In  that  year  it  was  carried  on  by  seventeen 
ships,  sixteen  brigs  and  forty  schooners,  and  the  duties  paid 
into  the  Plymouth  Custom  House  amounted  to  nearly  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  above  list  of  vessels  shows 
how  much  the  trade  was  reduced  during  the  first  quarter  of 
the  last  century.  This  was  due  to  the  embargo  act  passed 
Dec.  22,  1807,  on  the  recommendation  of  President  Jefferson, 
and  later  to  the  war  of  1812.  The  embargo  act  prohibited  the 
departure  from  United  States  ports  of  all  but  foreign  armed 
vessels  with  public  commissions,  or  foreign  merchant  ships  in 
ballast,  or  with  such  cargo  only  as  they  might  have  on  board 
when  notified  of  the  law.  All  American  vessels  engaged  in 
the  coasting  trade  were  obliged  to  give  bonds  to  land  their 
cargo  in  the  United  States.  This  embargo  was  repealed  by  a 
law  taking  effect  March  15,  1809,  except  so  far  as  it  related 
to  France  and  Great  Britain,  and  their  dependencies,  and  in 
regard  to  them  also  after  the  next  session  of  Congress.  Of 
course  such  a  law  struck  a  severe  blow  at  the  trade  on  which 
Plymouth  most  depended  for  the  support  of  its  people,  and  at 
a  town  meeting  held  in  August,  1808,  a  petition  to  the  Presi- 
dent for  a  suspension  of  the  embargo,  was  adopted  in  which 
it  was  stated  that  "prohibitory  laws  that  subject  the  citizens  to 
grevious  privations  and  sufferings,  the  policy  of  which  is  at 
least  questionable,  and  the  temptations  to  the  violations  of 
which  from  the  nature  of  man  are  almost  irresistible,  will 
gradually  undermine  the  morals- of  society,  and  introduce  a 
laxity  of  principle  and  contempt  of  the  laws  more  to  be  de- 
plored than  even  the  useless  waste  of  property." 

The  President  replied  that  "he  would  with  great  willing- 
ness have  executed  the  wish  of  the  inhabitants  of  Plymouth 


had  the  Berlin  and  Milan  decrees,  and  the  British  orders  in 
Council,  which  endangered  the  safety  of  neutral  ships  been  re- 
pealed, but  while  the  edicts  remain,  Congress  alone  can  sus- 
pend the  embargo." 

During  the  fifteen  months  of  the  continuance  of  the  em- 
bargo, many  of  the  business  men  of  Plymouth  were  seriously, 
crippled,  and  to  some  who  survived  its  effects,  the  war  which 
followed  it,  brought  absolute  ruin.  During  the  war  the 
wharves  were  crowded  with  vessels  with  their  topmasts 
housed,  and  canvas  bags,  which  received  the  name  of  Madison 
night  caps,  covered  the  hounds  of  their  rigging.  It  is  not  to 
be  supposed  that  yankee  shrewdness  entirely  failed  to  evade 
the  watchfulness  of  government  officers,  whose  duty  it  was  to 
prevent  departures  from  port.  Some  of  the  vessels  were  al- 
ready loaded  with  cargoes  of  fish  for  the  West  Indies  when  the 
war  embargo  began,  and  those  which  succeeded  in  the  dark- 
ness of  some  stormy  night  in  quietly  setting  up  their  rigging, 
and  bending  their  sails,  and  getting  to  sea,  found  ready  markets 
for  their  fish  at  from  fifteen  to  twenty  dollars  per  quintal. 

I  will  close  this  chapter  with  a  list  of  the  captains  of  all 
vessels  excepting  those  engaged  in  the  cod  fishery,  who  have 
served  within  my  recollection. 

Benjamin  Nye  Adams  Truman  Bartlett 

George  N.  Adams  Truman  Bartlett,  Jr. 

Thomas  Appling  Wm.  Bartlett 

Anthony  Atwood  Wm.  Bartlett 

Edward  B.  Atwood  John  Battles 

Thomas  Atwood  Edward  W.  Bradford 

Thomas  Atwood  Lemuel  Bradford 

Otis  Baker  Samuel  Briggs 

Wm.  W.  Baker  Chandler  Burgess 

Bradford  Barnes  John  Burress 

James  Barnes  Lewis  Burgess 

Zacheus  Barnes  Wm.  W.  Burgess 

Amasa  Bartlett  Winslow  Burgess 

Andrew  Bartlett  Horatio  G.  Cameron 

Cornelius  Bartlett  John  Carlton 

Flavel  Bartlett  Nath'l  Carver 

Frederick  Bartlett  Wm.  Carver 

Isaac  Bartlett  Daniel  D.  Churchill 

James  Bartlett  Sylvanus  Churchill 

Josiah  Bartlett  James  M.  Clark 

Thomas  Bartlett  Nath.  Clark 



Wm.  Clark 
Wm  Clark 
George  Collingwood 
Joseph  Cooper 
James  Cornish 
Thomas  £.  Cornish 
Nathaniel  Covington 
Robert  Cowen 
Dexter  H.  Craig 
Ichabod  Davie 
Solomon  Davie 
Wm.  Davie 
Francis  B.  Davis 
Samuel  Doten 
Samuel  H.  Doten 
Simeon  Dike 
John  Faunce 
Elkanah  Finney 
Henry  Gibbs 
John  Gooding 
Albert  G.  Goodwin 
Ezra  S.  Goodwin 
Nath'l  Goodwin 
Ezra  Harlow 
Wm.  O.  Harris 
Nathan  Haskins 
Gideon  Holbrook 
Albert  Holmes 
John  F.  Holmes 
Kendall  Holmes 
Michael  Holmes 
Peter  Holmes 
Samuel  D.  Holmes 
Truman  C.  Holmes 
Wm.  Holmes 
Winslow  Holmes 
James  Howard 
Robert  Hutchinson 
Daniel  Jackson 
Daniel  L.  Jackson 
Robert  King 
Thomas  King 
Clark  Johnson 
Wm.  Langford 
Fhineas  Leach 
Augustus  H.  Lucas 
Wm.  Morton 
Wm.  Mullins 
Thomas  Nicolson 
Wm.  .Nightingale 
Grant  C.  Parsons 

John  Parsons 
Ephraim  Paty 
John  Paty 
Gideon  Perkins 
Ebenezer  Pierce 
Ignatius  Pierce 
Ignatius  Pierce,  Jr. 
Gideon  V.  Pool 
Richard  Pope 
Calvin  Ripley 
Luther  Ripley 
Frederick  Robbins 
Isaac  M.  Robbins 
Lewis  Robbins 
Nathan  B.  Robbins 
Samuel  Robbins 
Richard  Rogers 
Samuel  Rogers 
Wm.  Rogers    . 
John  Ross 
Wm.  Ross 
John  Russell 
Merrick  Rider 
Marston  Sampson 
Amasa  C.  Sears 
Benj.  W.  Sears 
Hiram  B.  Sears 
Thomas  B.  Sears 
George  Simmons 
George  Simmons,  Jr. 
Wm.  D.  Simmons 
NathT  Spooner 
Nathl  Spooner 
Wm.  Swift 
John  Sylvester 
Wm.  Sylvester 
Gamaliel  Thomas 
Thomas  Torrey 
Thomas  Tribble 
Eleazer   S.   Turner 
Lothrop  Turner 
Wm.  Wall 
Charles  H.  Weston 
Francis  H.  Weston 
Harvey  Weston 
Gideon  C.  White 
Henry  Whiting 
Henry  Whiting,  Jr. 
Winslow  Whiting 
George  Wood 
George  Weston 



To  the  remaining  features  of  Water  street  about  the  year 
1830,  it  is  not  worth  while  to  devote  much  space  or  time.  The 
two  blacksmith  shops  were  conducted  by  Henry  Jackson,  with 
whom  his  son,  Henry  Foster  Jackson,  was  associated,  opposite 
the  head  of  Davis's  wharf,  and  by  Southworth  Shaw  and  his 
son  Ichabod  at  the  foot  of  Leyden  street.  A  twelve-foot  way 
from  Leyden  street,  in  direct  continuation  to  Water  street, 
separated  the  Shaw  shop  on  the  north  from  the  building,  which 
David  Turner  occupied  as  a  pump  and  blockmaker's  shop  on 
the  south.  Thus  the  blacksmith  building,  the  northerly  part 
of  which  was  converted  into  a  grocery  store,  was  surrounded  by 
Water  street,  Leyden  street  and  the  way  above  mentioned. 
There  is  a  photograph  in  Pilgrim  Hall  of  the  above  buildings  as 
they  were  before  the  changes  were  made  which  resulted  in  the 
present  condition  of  that  neighborhood. 

These  blacksmith  shops  as  I  remember  them  were  confined 
to  vessel  and  general  work,  and  did  not  include  horse  shoeing 
in  their  business.  Joshua  Standish  came  to  Plymouth  from 
Middleboro  in  1828,  and  established  a  blacksmith  shop  opposite 
the  jail  on  what  is  now  South  Russell  street,  and  went  into  the 
shoeing  business ;  and  there  were  shops  of  Lewis  Perry  near 
Bradford  street,  of  Ezekiel  Rider  at  Hobbs  Hole,  of  Caleb  Bat- 
tles at  Bramhall's  corner,  and  of  Isaac  and  Henry  Morton  at 
Chiltonville.  The  shop  now  on  Summer  street,  and  one  car- 
ried on  by  Newell  Raymond  and  Job  Churchill  at  the  head  of 
North  wharf,  were  started  at  a  later  period 

Henry  Jackson  lived  in  the  house  at  the  corner  of  Middle 
street  and  Cole's  Hill,  and  died  there,  September  29,  1835. 
His  son,  Henry  Foster  Jackson,  who  succeeded  him  in  busi- 
ness, died  in  the  same  house,  March  10,  1868.  While  I  re- 
member the  personality  of  the  father,  I  recall  nothing  of  his 
character,  but  the  fact  that  he  was  fourteen  years  a  member  of 
the  board  of  Selectmen  shows  him  to  have  been  a  respected 
and  trusted  citizen.  The  son,  never  taking  special  interest  in 
town  matters,  was  closely  observant  of  public  affairs,  and  was 


reliable  authority  on  all  questions  relating  to  the  nautical  his- 
tory of  the  town. 

Southworth  Shaw  lived  in  the  house  now  standing  at  the 
southerly  corner  of  Court  and  Vernon  streets,  which  had  been 
occupied  by  his  ancestors  since  1701,  when  the  southerly  part 
of  the  house  was  built,  and  it  is  now  owned  and  partially  oc- 
cupied by  his  granddaughter,  Lucia  Shaw,  having  been  in 
the  family  more  than  two  hundred  years.  He  had  seven  chil- 
dren, Southworth,  late  of  Boston,  Ichabod,  Betsey,  who  mar- 
ried the  late  Wm.  Bramhall  of  Boston,  Maria,  Samuel  of 
Plymouth,  and  the  late  George  Atwood  and  James  R.  of  Bos- 
ton. He  died  January  18, 1847.  His  son,  Ichabod,  who  con- 
tinued the  business,  died  March  20,  1873. 

The  two  painters  on  Water  street  were  Isaac  and  John  Trib- 
ble.  Isaac  Tribble's  shop  was  on  his  own  premises  a  little 
north  of  the  blacksmith's  shop  of  Henry  Jackson.  He  lived 
in  the  house  to  which  his  shop  was  attached,  until  1834,  when 
he  bought  the  house  recently  standing  next  east  of  the  house 
of  John  Russell  on  North  street,  where  he  died,  Feb.  16,  1865. 
John  Tribble's  shop  stood  north  of  the  shop  now  occupied  by 
Winslow  B.  Standish,  and  he  lived  at  the  corner  of  High  street 
and  Ring  Lane,  where  he  died,  June  2,  1862. 

The  j>ump  and  blockmakers  on  Water  street  were  John 
Sampson  Paine  and  David  Turner.  Mr.  Paine  lived  for  some 
years  in  a  building  set  back  from  Water  street,  and  facing  the 
way  leading  from  that  street  to  the  Middle  street  steps,  and  his 
shop  was  in  the  brick  basement  of  the  house,  and  facing  Water 
street.  Many  years  before  his  death,  which  occurred  Septem- 
ber 29,  1878,  he  bought  and  occupied  the  Samuel  Robbins'  es- 
tate on  the  north  side  of  Middle  street,  including  the  hall,  which 
for  a  long  time  was  called  Paine's  hall. 

David  Turner  occupied  a  shop  at  the  foot  of  Leyden  street 
already  described  in  connection  with  the  Shaw  blacksmith 
shop.  Over  his  shop  was  a  hall,  long  known  as  Turner's 
hall,  which  was  somewhat  historic  in  its  career.  In  that  hall 
a  public  female  school  was  first  established  in  Plymouth  in 
1827,  under  the  direction  of  the  committee  of  the  Central  Dis- 
trict. In  1827,  Miss  Laura  Dewey  from  Sheffield,  Mass.,  who 
married  in  1832  Andrew  Leach  Russell  of  Plymouth,  opened 
a  private  school  for  girls  there,  and  in  1829  Horace  H.  Rolfe 


opened  a  private  school.  In  1832  Wm.  H.  Simmons,  son  of 
Judge  Wm.  Simmons  of  Boston,  opened  a  private  school  for 
girls,  and  one  of  David  Turner's  sisters,  and  Miss  Louisa  S. 
Jackson  taught  school  there  for  a  time.  For  many  years  it 
was  a  favorite  hall  for  singing  schools  kept  by  Webster  Sey- 
mour and  Wm.  Atwood  and  others.  I  have  always  looked  on 
that  hall  as  sacred  to  the  memory  of  a  lost  musical  genius,  for 
on  my  second  day's  attendance  at  Mr.  Seymour's  school  I  was 
dismissed  because  I -could  not  raise  the  octave.  When  I  have 
heard  some  of  my  fellow  pupils  sing,  who  succeeded  where  I 
failed,  I  have  regretted  that  the  dismissals  were  not  more  gen- 
eral. If  I  am  not  mistaken,  in  that  hall  the  Know  Nothings 
held  their  meetines  during  their  period  of  incubation  before  the 
demonstration  of  their  strength  in  Town  meeting  in  1854. 
There  also  the  Mayflower  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  was  instituted 
Dec.  3,  1844.  The  hall  was  only  about  thirty-five  feet  long 
by  about  twenty  wide,  having  an  access  to  it  by  a  flight  of  out- 
side steps  on  the  westerly  end  with  a  closed  porch  at  the  top. 
So  deficient  was  the  town  in  halls  before  Pilgrim  Hall  was 
built  in  1824,  and  before  the  hall  in  the  hotel  on  the  corner  of 
Middle  street,  built  in  1825  was  available,  that  dancing  parties 
were  often  held  in  this  hall,  and  I  have  heard  my  mother  say 
that  she  once  attended  an  anniversary  ball  there,  use  being 
made  of  the  shop  beneath  for  a  supper  room,  to  which  access 
was  had  by  means  of  a  trap  door  in  the  floor,  and  a  stairway 
built  for  the  occasion.  Mr.  Turner  lived  in  a  house  a  little 
west  of  his  shop  on  Leyden  street,  and  died  May  14,  1869. 

The  two  sailmakers  were  Daniel  Goddard,  with  a  loft  at 
the  southerly  corner  of  Hedge's  wharf  and  Water  street,  and 
David  Drew  at  a  later  period,  with  a  loft  in  the  Bramhall 
building  south  of  the  way  leading  to  the  Middle  street  steps. 
Mr.  Goddard  lived  next  to  my  mother's  house  on  Cole's  Hill, 
and  I  had  occasion  many  times  as  a  boy  to  thank  him  for  his 
kindness.  If  I  wanted  a  ball  of  twine  for  my  kite  he  gave  it 
to  me,  and  if  I  picked  out  a  pumpkin  from  the  products  of  his 
farm  for  a  jack  lantern,  he  made  me  a  present  of  it.  He  was 
farmer  as  well  as  sailmaker,  and  employed  on  his  farm  as  well 
as  in  his  loft,  Alpheus  Richmond,  his  brother-in-law,  and  his 
brother  Nathan  and  John  A.  Richmond,  the  son  of  Alpheus. 
Associated  with  him  in  the  loft  was  Lemuel  Simmons,  brother 


of  his  wife,  who  a  few  years  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Goddard, 
which  occurred  October  30,  1844,  retired  from  business.  Mr. 
Goddard  married  Beulah  Simmons,  and  I  have  the  liveliest 
recollections  of  her  house  and  neat  kitchen  and  cool  dairy, 
where  I,  or  some  other  member  of  our  family,  had  our  milk 
pail  filled  with  morning  and  evening  milk.  Those  were  not 
the  days  of  milk  carts,  for  a  large  portion  of  the  families  in 
town  kept  cows,  and  those  who  did  not,  sent  daily  to  some 
neighbor  who  did.  The  building  up  of  the  town  has  so  far 
reduced  available  pasturage  near  its  centre  that  reliance  for  a 
supply  of  milk  now  rests  entirely  on  the  remote  districts  of 
Plymouth  and  on  the  adjoining  towns.  Not  long  ago  I  saw 
an  old  assessor's  book  for  the  year  1748,  when  with  a  popula- 
tion of  about  eighteen  hundred,  there  were  kept  in  town  four 
hundred  and  thirty-eight  cows,  one  for  about  every  four  of 
all  the  men,  women  and  children.  In  the  last  year,  1904,  with 
a  population  of  about  eleven  thousand,  there  were  three  hun- 
dred and  forty-seven  cows,  or  one  for  every  thirty-two  inhabi- 

In  1831  there  were  three  or  four  besides  Mr.  Goddard,  who 
kept  small  herds  of  cows,  and  among  them  was  Lemuel 
Stephens,  who  near  his  residence  at  the  foot  of  Fremont  street, 
then  known  as  Stephen's  lane,  had  an  abundance  of  pasturage. 
In  the  above  year  Mr.  Stephens  had  a  milk  cart,  supplying  cus- 
tomers, and  I  remember  his  son  Lemuel  calling  at  our  house 
on  the  morning  of  the  21st  of  November  of  that  year,  and  tell- 
ing us  that  the  new  Unitarian  church  had  that  morning  been 
struck  by  lightning.  The  son,  Lemuel,  must  have  been  either 
merely  assisting  the  driver  of  the  cart,  or  driving  it  tempor- 
arily during  Thanksgiving  vacation,  as  in  that  year  he  entered 
Harvard  College  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  and  graduated  in 
1835.  The  mention  of  his  name  recalls  an  incident  in  his  life 
as  Professor  in  later  years  in  Girard  College.  With  many 
people  the  memory  of  Stephen  Girard,  the  founder  of  the  col- 
lege was  held  sacred,  and  one  of  the  articles  on  exhibition  was 
a  suit  of  clothes  which  had  been  worn  by  him.  Professor 
Stephens  told  me  that  during  the  absence  from  home  one  Sat- 
urday afternoon  of  himself  and  wife,  he  found  on  his  return 
that  quite  a  party  had  visited  his  house.  "What  did  they 
want/'  asked  the  Professor  of  the  servant.      "Oh,  sir,  and  for 


sure,  they  wanted  to  see  Brother  Stephens'  old  clothes.'* 
"Well  Bridget,  what  did  you  do?"  "Oh,  and  for  certain,  I 
showed  them  some  old  clothes  of  your  own  hanging  on  a  line 
in  the  attic,  and  sir  you  ought  to  have  seen  what  a  time  they 
had  over  them,  stroking  and  kissing  them,  and  almost  crying 
over  them."  "Well,  Bridget,"  said  the  Professor,  "if  they 
call  again,  you  may  tell  them  they  may  have  the  lot  for  five 

As  I  am  getting  somewhat  garrulous  and  running  away 
from  the  main  thread  of  my  narrative,  I  may  be  excused  if  I 
tell  another  story,  which  the  mention  of  Girard  College  sug- 
gests. It  is  well  known  that  Mr.  Girard  provided  in  his  will 
that  no  clergyman  should  ever  be  admitted  to  the  grounds  and 
buildings  of  the  college.  Some  years  ago  a  convention  was 
held  in  Philadelphia  of  the  Masonic  order,  of  which  Dr.  Wins- 
low  Lewis  of  Boston,  a  distinguished  physician  and  surgeon, 
was  a  member.  One  of  the  entertainments  provided  for  the 
convention  was  a  visit  to  Girard  College.  Dr.  Lewis,  whom  I 
I  remember  well,  always  wore  a  high  white  clerical  cravat,  and 
as  the  procession  marched  into  the  grounds,  an  official  at  the 
gate  said  to  him — "excuse  me  sir,  but  you  cannot  be  ad- 
mitted." "The  hell  I  can't"  said  the  Doctor.  "Walk  in 
sir,"  said  the  official.  It  is  an  interesting  commentary  on  the 
will  of  Mr.  Girard  that  profanity  could  serve  as  a  ticket  of 
admission  where  the  insignia  of  religion  failed. 

Returning  from  this  digression,  as  I  have  spoken  of  Mrs. 
Goddard,  I  cannot  refrain  from  saying  a  word  about  her 
brother,  Capt.  George  Simmons,  the  father  of  the  late  George 
Simmons.  He  sailed  for  my  father  and  grandfather  many 
years  in  command  of  the  brig  Pilgrim  in  foreign  trade,  and 
was  one  of  their  most  efficient  and  trustworthy  captains.  My 
father  was  in  Boston  in  1824,  fitting  the  brig  for  a  voyage, 
when  he  was  taken  sick,  and  Captain  Simmons  brought  him 
home  in  a  chaise,  to  die  two  days  later.  He  named  his  second 
son  Wm.  Davis  Simmons,  born  in  181 1,  the  master  of  the  ill- 
fated  packet  Russell,  after  my  grandfather,  and  a  daughter, 
Joanna  White,  born  in  1826,  after  my  mother.  It  always 
gave  me  pleasure  to  meet  and  talk  with  him  when  in  later  years, 
enfeebled  by  lameness,  he  was  employed  as  weigher  of  coal  at 
the  pockets  on  the  wharves.      He  died,  July  26,  1863,  at  the 


age  of  eighty-one  years.  I  know  no  family  with  more  marked 
physical  traits  than  the  family  of  which  he  and  Mrs.  Goddard 
and  Lemuel  Simmons  were  conspicuous  members.  I  have 
noticed  these  traits  in  other  families  in  Plymouth,  not  always 
the  same,  sometimes  in  figure,  sometimes  in  walk,  and  again 
in  voice,  in  mould  of  features,  and  in  ways  of  doing  things. 
They  are  such  that  neither  time  nor  marriage  can  extinguish, 
and  any  close  observer  may  have  seen  them  in  the  Jackson, 
Kendall,  Warren,  Russell,  Spooner  and  Simmons  families,  and 
in  the  Perkins  family  of  Newfields  street. 

Not  many  years  ago  I  was  in  the  Town  Clerk's  office,  and 
seeing  a  man  dismounting  from  a  wagon  in  the  Square,  I 
said  to  the  clerk,  "I  never  saw  that  man  before  but  I  feel  sure 
that  his  name  is  Simmons,  or  he  has  Simmons  blood  in  his 
veins."  When  I  went  out  and  addressed  him  as  Mr.  Simmons, 
I  asked  him  if  I  was  right  in  so  calling  him,  and  he  said,  "yes, 
that  is  my  name."  "Where  do  you  live?"  I  asked  him.  "In 
West  Duxbury,"  he  replied.  "Are  you  connected  with  the 
Plymouth  Simmons  family?"  and  he  said  he  supposed  he  was 
distantly,  but  he  was  not  acquainted  with  any  of  them.  It 
has  always  been  interesting  to  me  to  observe  and  study  these 
family  traits. 

David  Drew,  the  other  sail  maker,  learned  his  trade  of  Mr. 
Goddard,  and  began  business  about  1840.  He  lived  many 
years  on  Pleasant  street,  opposite  Training  Green,  and  died 
within  a  year  or  two,  more  than  ninety  years  of  age. 

The  old  fashioned  coopers  who  in  the  first  half  of  the  19th 
century  were  numerous-  on  Water  street,  have  entirely  disap- 
peared. Mr.  John  C.  Barnes  now  buys  shooks  and  puts  to- 
gether twenty  thousand  barrels  for  cranberries  annually.  The 
coopers  whom  I  recall  were  David  and  Heman  Churchill,  Otis 
Churchill,  Winslow  Cole,  David  Dickson,  Ansel  H.  and  Ab- 
ner  H.  Harlow,  Perez  Pool  and  Gideon  Holbrook. 

Among  the  riggers  who  had  their  lofts  on  the  wharves,  may 
be  mentioned,  Lewis  and  Thomas  Goodwin,  John  Chase,  Mer- 
rick Ryder,  Coleman  Bartlett,  Isaac  J.  Lucas  and  Peter  W. 
Smith;  and  among  the  caulkers  and  gravers,  Wm.  Pearsons, 
Abbet  and  Atwood  Drew,  Clement  Bates  and  Eliab  Wood. 

The  master  shipwrights,  who  ought  to  be  mentioned  were 
James  Collins,  Wm.  R.  Cox,  Benjamin  Bagnall,  Richard  W. 


Bagnall,  Wm.  Drew  and  Joseph  Holmes ;  and  among  the  ship 
carpenters  were,  Gamaliel  Collins,  Samuel  Lanman,  Elias  Cox, 
Richard  and  Samuel  West  Bagnall,  Abijah  Drew,  David 
Thrasher  and  Isaac  Lanman. 

The  house  carpenter  mentioned  on  Water  street  was  Ben- 
jamin Weston,  who,  associated  with  his  brother  Lewis,  had  a 
shop  south  of  the  bridge  onoosite  the  foundry.  He  lived  for 
many  years  in  the  house  inherited  from  his  father,  Lewis  Wes- 
ton, on  North  street,  immediately  west  of  the  house  of  the  late 
Edward  L.  Barnes,  and  died  July  25,  1858. 

Before  closing  this  chapter  it  will  be  pertinent,  in  connection 
with  those  engaged  in  the  equipment  of  vessels,  to  speak  of  the 
patent  windlass  invented  by  a  native  of  Plymouth.  Samuel 
Nicolson  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Hannah  (Otis)  Nicolson, 
and  was  born  in  the  house  which  formerly  stood  on  the  north 
side  of  Court  square,  Dec.  22,  1791.  His  father  was  a  ship- 
master, and  in  the  revolution  commanded  the  privateer  sloop 
America,  owned  by  Wm.  Watson  and  Ephraim  Spooner  and 
others,  carrying  six  swivels  and  seventy  men,  with  Corban 
Barnes  first  lieutenant,  and  Nathaniel  Ripley,  second  lieuten- 
ant, commissioned  September  6,  1776.  Mr.  Nicolson  invented 
in  1830  what  is  known  as  the  Nicolson  windlass,  and  was  the 
patentee  of  other  inventions,  among  which  was  the  Nicolson 
pavement.  He  had  two  sisters,  Hannah  Otis,  who  married 
William  Spooner,  and  Caroline,  the  wife  of  Edw.  Miller,  and 
the  mother  of  the  wife  of  Chief  Justice  George  T.  Bigelow. 
He  died  in  Boston,  January  6,  1866,  and  is  buried  on  Burial 



In  speaking  of  the  part  Plymouth  took  in  the  whale  fishery, 
it  may  be  well  to  refer  to  the  general  history  of  that  industry. 
In  the  year,  1640,  Thomas  Macy  came  from  Chilmark,  Eng- 
land, and  settled  in  Salisbury,  Mass.  In  1659  he  embarked 
from  Salisbury  in  an  open  boat  with  his  family  and  Edward 
Starbuck,  and  landed  at  Nantucket,  where  they  were  the  first 
white  settlers.  Not  long  after  their  arrival,  additions  were 
made  to  the  settlement,  and  to  the  appearance  of  a  whale  in 
their  harbor,  which  they  succeeded  in  capturing,  seems  to  be 
due  the  origin  of  that  great  industry,  for  which  Nantucket  was 
for  many  years  distinguished.  Whales  were  abundant  in  the 
waters  of  the  island,  and  for  some  years  they  were  taken  by 
boats,  which  brought  the  dead  carcasses  to  the  shore,  where 
their  blubber  was  peeled  off  and  carried  to  the  try  pots  of  the 

In  order  to  facilitate  their  work,  the  fishermen  erected  masts 
on  the  land  with  crow's  nests  at  their  tops,  in  which  in  suitable 
weather,  observers  were  stationed,  and  when  a  spout  was  seen 
the  boats  were  launched.  This  method  was  pursued  for  thirty 
or  forty  years,  when  small  sloops  were  employed,  making 
shorter  or  longer  cruises  during  the  summer  months,  and 
bringing  in  the  blubber  to  be  tried  out  on  the  island.  Grad- 
ually larger  vessels  were  employed,  furnished  with  try  pots, 
which  made  cruises  to  Davis  straits  as  early  as  1746,  to  Baffin's 
Bay  in  175 1,  to  the  African  coast  in  1763,  to  the  Brazil  ground 
in  1774,  and  round  Cape  Horn  to  the  Pacific  in  179 1.  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  Gamaliel  Collins  of  Plymouth  was  one  of 
the  crew  of  the  first  American  whaler  to  round  the  Horn. 

It  is  a  little  singular  that  until  1821  no  persistent  effort  was 
made  in  Plymouth  to  engage  in  the  whale  fishery.  Whales 
were  always  at  certain  seasons  abundant  in  the  bay,  but  as  far 
as  I  can  learn  only  occasional  attempts  were  made  to  take 
them.  It  is  recorded  that  while  the  Mayflower  was  at  anchor 
in  Cape  Harbor,  "large  whales  of  the  best  kind  for  oil  and  bone 
came  daily  alongside,  and  played  about  the  ship."     On  the  sec- 


ond  of  February,  1673,  the  town  ordered  that  whatsoever 
whale,  or  part  of  a  whale,  or  other  great  fish  that  will  make 
oil,  shall  by  the  Providence  of  God  be  cast  up,  or  come  on 
shore,  within  the  bounds  of  this  township,  that  every  such 
whale  or  part  of  a  whale,  or  other  such  fish  as  will  make  oil ; 
two  parts  of  three  thereof  are  to  belong  and  appertain  to  the 
town,  viz :  the  proprietors  aforesaid,  and  the  other  third  part  to 
such  of  the  town  as  shall  find  and  cut  them  up  and  try  the  oil." 

The  following  entry  is  made  in  the  town  records:  "The 
marks  of  a  whale  left  on  record  by  Benjamin  Drew  of  Plym- 
outh, Dec.  17,  1737 ;  the  said  whale  was  struck  by  Joseph  Sach- 
emus  Indian  at  Manomet  Ponds,  the  25th  of  November,  1737, 
there  were  several  irons  put  into  her,  one  was  a  backward  iron 
en  her  left  side,  and  two  irons  on  her  right  side  pretty  back- 
ward, and  one  lance  on  her  right  side,  the  iron  on  the  left  side 
was  broke  about  six  inches  from  the  socket.  She  carried 
away  one  short  warp  with  a  drug  to  it,  and  a  long  warp  with 
a  drug  without  a  buoy,  one  of  the  drug  staves  was  made  with 
a  white  birch,  one  of  the  irons  was  marked  witfi  an  I  on  the 
head  as  the  Indians  think,  with  a  blind  S  on  the  other  side  of 
the  head,  the  rest  of  the  irons  we  cannot  give  an  account  of 
the  marks." 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  though  whales  made  their  appear- 
ance in  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  the  means  for  taking  them 
were  possessed  in  Plymouth,  yet  no  serious  movement  was 
made  to  engage  in  the  business  of  their  capture.  In  182 1  a 
company  was  formed  to  prosecute  the  fishery,  consisting  of 
James  Bartlett,  Jr.,  Isaac  Barnes,  Isaac  L.  and  Thomas  Hedge, 
Benjamin  Barnes,  Henry  Jackson,  Ichabod  Shaw,  Southworth 
Shaw,  Atwood  Drew,  Thomas  Jackson,  Jr.,  Daniel  Jackson, 
Jacob  Jackson,  Josrah  Robbins,  John  Harlow,  Jr.,  Samuel 
Doten,  Nathaniel  Ripley,  Nathaniel  Ripley,  Jr.,  William  P. 
Ripley,  Richard  Holmes,  Jr.,  Benjamin  Bramhall,  Wm.  Davis, 
Jr.,  and  John  B.  Bates  of  Plymouth,  John  Wheeler  and  Luther 
Gay  of  Cambridge  an<J  Stephen  Griggs  of  Boston.  Though 
at  a  later  period  Isaac  L.  and  Thomas  Hedge  were  active  in 
the  management  of  one  or  more  whalers,  they  were  young 
men  at  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  company,  the  former 
twenty-three,  and  the  latter,  twenty-one,  and  James  Bartlett, 
Jr.,  was  the  projector  of  the  enterprise,  and  the  leader  in  its 


management.  The  company  contracted  with  Nehemiah  New* 
hall  of  Berkley  to  build  the  ship  Mayflower  of  345  59-95  tons, 
and  she  sailed  for  the  Pacific  in  September  of  that  year  under 
the  command  of  George  Harris.  The  fitting  of  this  ship  with 
the  hopes,  which  the  advent  of  a  new  industry  inspired,  seem- 
ed to  arouse  the  dormant  energies  of  the  town,  which  the  war, 
so  recently  closed,  had  done  much  to  paralyze.  Coopers  and 
bakers  spid  dealers  in  general  supplies,  as  well  as  mechanics, 
felt  the  quickening  impulse,  and  the  people  of  the  town  gener- 
ally were  ready  to  contribute  their  capital  in  enlarging  and  ex- 
tending the  new  business.  The  Mayflower  was  absent  nearly 
three  years,  and  landed  between  two  and  three  thousand  bar- 
rels of  oil.  How  much  of  her  cargo  was  sperm  oil,  and  how 
much  whalebone  she  brought,  I  have  no  record  to  show.  Be- 
fore her  arrival  an  oil  and  candle  factory  was  established  be- 
tween what  is  now  Winslow  street  and  the  shore,  about  where 
the  house  stands  recently  occupied  by  George  H.  Jackson. 

The  Mayflower  made  two  more  voyages  to  the  Pacific  of 
about  three  years  each,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Harris, 
landing  about  five  thousand  barrels,  and  in  1830  she  was  sold 
to  Gideon  Randall  of  New  Bedford,  an  interest  in  her  being  re- 
tained in  Plymouth  by  Jas.  Bartlett,  Jr.,  Abner  S.  Taylor  and 
the  heirs  of  Atwood  Drew.  While  the  Mayflower  was  on  her 
first  voyage,  after  the  establishment  of  the  oil  and  candle  fac- 
tory, Mr.  Bartlett,  while  in  Nantucket  on  business,  induced 
Mr.  Wm.  Collingwood,  then  living  there,  to  come  to  Plymouth 
and  superintend  the  refining  of  oil,  and  the  manufacture  of 
spermaciti  candles. 

In  1822  another  company  was  formed  consisting  of  James 
Bartlett,  Jr.,  Josiah  Robbins,  Isaac  L.  and  Thomas  Hedge,  John 
B.  Bates,  Thomas  Jackson,  Jr.,  John  Thomas,  Henry  Jackson, 
Jacob  Covington,  Daniel  Jackson,  Jacob  Jackson,  Allen  Dan- 
forth,  Isaac  Sampson,  John  Harlow,  Jr.,  Richard  Holmes,  Jr., 
Ichabod  Shaw,  Isaac  Barnes,  Lemuel  Bradford,  George  Bacon, 
Rufus  Robbins  and  Ephraim  Harlow.  They  contracted  with 
Richard  Currier  of  Aniesbury  to  build  the  bark  Fortune  of 
278  47-95  tons  for  the  same  service.  She  sailed  for  the  Pacific 
in  September,  1822,  under  the  command  of  Peter  C.  Myrick, 
and  returned  in  1825  with  two  thousand  barrels  of  oil.  The 
names  of  the  members  of  both  this  and  the  other  company  show 


the  interest  taken  in  the  new  industry  by  men  of  all  occupa- 
tions and  professions,  merchants,  lawyers,  traders,  blacksmiths, 
owners  of  cod  fishermen,  silversmiths  and  masons,  and  a  de- 
termination to  make  it  a  success.  Among  them  appears  the 
name  of  Allen  Danforth,  who  became  in  that  year  a  perma- 
nent resident  of  Plymouth  as  the  editor  of  the  Old  Colony 

The  Fortune  made  a  second  voyage  of  three  years  m  1825, 
and  a  third  in  1829,  under  the  command  of  Charles  P.  Swain, 
and  a  fourth  in  1833,  under  the  command  of  David  Upham.  In 
1837  she  sailed  under  the  command  of  Albert  G.  Goodwin  of 
Plymouth,  and  in  1840  she  made  her  last  voyage  from  Plym- 
outh under  the  command  of  Wm.  Almy.  I  remember  the 
Fortune  well  on  her  return  in  1832,  from  her  third  voyage,  and 
her  sailing  on  her  fourth  in  1833.  Owing  to  shoal  water  at 
the  wharves,  she  made  her  fitting  as  did  the  other  ships  and 
barks  in  the  Cow  Yard,  and  the  whale  boats  as  they  came  and 
went  loaded  with  supplies  were  especially  attractive  to  the 
boys.  One  of  my  schoolmates,  Nathaniel  Lothrop  Hedge, 
went  with  her.  Being  called  out  by  Mr.  Stoddard,  the  teacher 
of  the  high  school,  to  receive  a  flogging  for  some  offense, 
which  must  have  been  trivial,  for  he  was  never  guilty  of  any 
other,  he  quietly  took  his  cap  from  the  nail  above  his  head, 
and  walked  out  of  school  to  ship  the  next  day  for  a  three  years' 
voyage.  Two  other  Plymouth  men,  I  think,  shipped  in  the 
Fortune,  John  Barrett,  who  became  the  captain  of  a  ship 
from  New  Bedford,  and  his  brother,  William,  who  became  one 
of  the  best  boat  steerers  of  his  day.  On  her  voyage  begun  in 
1837,  George  Collingwood  of  Plymouth  was  one  of  the  crew, 
and  Ozen  Bates  of  Plymouth  shipped  on  that  or  another  voy- 
age of  the  same  ship.  The  Fortune  was  sunk  to  aid  in  block- 
ing Charleston  harbor  in  1861. 

In  1830  James  Bartlett,  Jr.,  Isaac  L.  and  Thomas  Hedge 
and  Jacob  Covington  bought  the  ship  Arbella  of  404  26-95 
tons,  built  in  Bath,  and  in  August  of  that  year  sent  her  to  the 
Pacific  under  the  command  of  George  Harris,  the  first  Captain 
of  the  Mayflower.  She  sailed  again  in  1834,  and  1836  under  the 
command  of  Ellis  E.  Eldridge,  but  what  became  of  her  after 
her  return  I  have  no  means  of  knowing.  I  remember  well  the 
Arbella  hove  down  near  the  end  of  the  new  Long  wharf,  with 


a  raft  under  her  bottom,  being  either  caulked  or  sheathed  or 
both.  My  impression  is  that  most  of  the  whalers  made  their 
voyages  with  either  a  bare  or  sheathed  bottom.  The  process 
of  heaving  down  was  resorted  to  where  docks  were  not  avail- 
able, and  was  safe  in  shoal  water.  The  process  of  heeling  for 
the  purpose  of  making  repairs  below  the  water  line  is  some- 
times dangerous  in  deep  water.  The  British  man  of  war, 
George,  heeled  at  Spithead  in  1782,  was  caught  by  a  slight 
squall  with  her  ports  open,  and  sunk  with  the  loss  of  six  hun- 
dred lives. 

In  1831  Isaac  L.  and  Thomas  Hedge,  Jacob  Covington,  John 
Thomas  and  James  Bartlett,  Jr.,  bought  the  ship  Levant  of 
332  34*95  tons,  built  at  Newbury,  and  in  July  of  that  year, 
under  the  command  of  Thomas  Russell  of  Nantucket,  she 
sailed  for  the  Pacific.  She  returned  with  2,700  barrels  of  oil, 
and  was  sold  February  14,  1835,  for  $15,600.  This  vessel 
was  under  the  management  of  the  Hedge  firm. 

In  1833  Jacob  Covington,  James  Bartlett,  Jr.,  Josiah  Rob- 
bins,  Jacob  H.  Loud  and  John  B.  Thomas,  bought  the  bark 
Triton  of  314  49-95  tons,  built  in  Durham,  N.  H.,  and  in  No- 
vember she  sailed  for  the  Pacific  under  the  command  of 
Mason  Taber.  She  made  two  other  voyages,  one  in  1835,  un- 
der the  command  of  Thomas  Russell,  and  one  in  1838  under 
the  command  of  Chandler  Burgess,  Jr.,  of  Plymouth.  On  her 
first  voyage  William  Collingwood  of  Plymouth  was  one  of 
the  crew. 

In  1838  James  Bartlett,  Jr.,  Daniel  Jackson,  Abraham  Jack- 
son, John  B.  Thomas,  Jacob  H.  Loud,  Nathaniel  Russell, 
Nathaniel  Russell,  Jr.,  Allen  Danforth,  Thomas  Russell  and 
the  heirs  of  Jacob  Covington  of  Plymouth,  and  Thomas  Rus- 
sell of  Nantucket,  bought  the  bark  Mary  and  Martha  of  316 
56-95  tons,  built  in  Westbrook,  Me.,  and  in  December  she 
sailed  for  the  Pacific  on  her  only  voyage  from  Plymouth,  un- 
der the  command  of  Thomas  Russell.  Wm.  Collingwood  of 
Plymouth  was  one  of  her  crew. 

The  brig  Yeoman,  afterwards  changed  to  a  bark,  was  built 
in  Plymouth  in  1833,  by  James  Spooner,  Southworth  Shaw, 
Ichabod  Shaw,  Ichabod  Shaw,  Jr.,  Benjamin  Bagnall,  Nathan- 
iel C.  Lanman,  Wm.  M.  Jackson  and  Stephen  Turner,  and 
made  several  voyages  to  the  South  Atlantic,  under  the  com- 


mand  of  John  Gooding  and  James  M.  Clark,  and  on  several 
of  her  voyages  George  Collingwood  was  one  of  her  crew. 

The  brig  James  Monroe,  of  114  91-95  tons,  built  in  Sand- 
wich, was  owned  by  Isaac  L.  Hedge,  George  Churchill,  Na- 
thaniel C.  Lanman,  Benjamin  Hathaway,  South  worth  Barnes, 
John  B.  Thomas,  Ichabod  Shaw,  Comfort  Bates,  Joseph  W. 
Hodgkins,  Nathaniel  Russell,  Albert  G.  Goodwin,  Isaac 
Barnes,  Thomas  Hedge  and  Nathaniel  M.  Davis,  and  was  en- 
gaged in  the  Atlantic  fishery,  under  the  command  of  Simeon 
Dike  of  Plymouth,  and  probably  made  a  second  voyage. 

The  schooner  Exchange,  of  99  91-95  tons,  owned  by  Alonzo 
D.  Scudder,  Henry  F.  Jackson,  James  Collins,  Wm.  Nelson, 
and  Rufus  B.  Bradford,  was  under  the  command  of  James 
King  of  Plymouth,  and  Rufus  Hopkins  of  Provincetown.  She 
made  four  voyages,  in  three  of  which  George  Collingwood  was 
sailor,  and  in  one,  mate,  and  William  Collingwood  was  a  sea- 
man when  she  was  wrecked  in  the  West  India  waters. 

The  schooner  Maracaibo,  93  53-95  tons,  built  in  Plymouth, 
and  owned  by  Atwood  L.  Drew,  Josiah  Drew,  Ephraim  Har- 
low, James  Doten,  Ellis  B.  Bramhall,  James  Morton,  Bartlett 
Ellis,  Andrew  L.  Russell,  Benjamin  Barnes,  2d,  David  Tur- 
ner, Lemuel  Simmons,  John  Harlow,  3d,  Robert  Hatch,  Na- 
thaniel Holmes  and  David  Holmes,  engaged  also  in  the  At- 
lantic fishery,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Pope  and  George 
Collingwood.    She  was  lost  September  19,  1846,  off  Bermuda. 

The  only  other  vessels  engaged  in  the  whale  fishery  were 
the  schooner  Mercury,  of  74  34-95  tons,  built  in  Middleboro 
and  owned  by  Isaac  Barnes,  Southworth  Barnes,  Ivory  L. 
Harlow,  and  Charles  Goodwin,  and  commanded  by  Capt. 
Nickerson,  and  the  schooner  Vesper,  of  95  52-95  tons,  built  in 
Essex,  and  owned  by  Bradford  Barnes,  Jr.,  William  Atwood, 
Samuel  Robbins,  Jr.,  Benjamin  Barnes,  Bradford  Barnes,  El- 
lis Barnes,  Nathaniel  C.  Barnes,  Nathaniel  E.  Harlow,  Bart- 
lett Ellis,  Joseph  White,  Robert  Hatch,  Heman  Cobb,  Jr.,  Cor- 
ban  Barnes,  Jeremiah  Farris,  Samuel  N.  Diman,  David  Tur- 
ner, Charles  "Goodwin,  Southworth  Barnes,  Joab  Thomas,  Jr., 
Nathan  H.  Holmes,  David  Holmes,  Ellis  Drew,  Ebenezer 
Ellis,  Jr.,  and  Edwin  A.  Perry.  The  Vesper  afterwards  en- 
tered the  fishing  and  merchant  service. 

James  Bartlett,  the  projector  of  the  enterprise,  which  seemed 


to  promise  new  life,  and  an  aroused  activity  in  Plymouth, 
stood  in  the  front  rank  among  the  business  men  of  his  native 
town.  He  was  the  son  of  Capt.  James  Bartlett,  a  successful 
shipmaster  in  days  when  it  was  necessary  that  a  captain  en- 
gaged in  foreign  trade  should  be  something  more  than  a  navi- 
gator and  seaman.  He  had,  to  be  sure,  his  sailing  orders  from 
his  owners,  seemingly  controlling  his  actions,  but  sailing  or- 
ders, in  the  many  which  I  have  read,  written  by  my  grand- 
father, really  left  the  fortunes  of  a  voyage  to  the  discretion  of 
the  master.  Capt.  Bartlett  died  December  22,  1840,  at  the 
age  of  81.  There  were  others  whom  I  might  mention, 
some  still  living  in  Plymouth,  who  also  represented  the  best 
class  of  merchant  captains. 

Mr.  Bartlett,  when  quite  a  young  man,  was  appointed  su- 
percargo on  board  a  ship  belonging  to  Barnabas  Hedge,  en- 
gaged in  foreign  trade.  Such  a  position,  with  the  responsibili- 
ties it  imposed,  was  the  best  popular  training  school  for  a 
commercial  life,  and  consequently  when  he  projected  the 
whaling  industry  in  1821,  he  possessed  all  the  qualifications 
for  its  successful  management.  He  occupied  for  some  years 
the  easterly  part  of  the  Winslow  House  on  North  street,  but 
in  1832  he  bought  the  LeBaron  estate  on  Leyden  street,  at  the 
corner  of  LeBaron's  Alley,  and  built  the  house  now  occupied 
by  his  grandson,  Wm.  W.  Brewster,  where  he  died  July  29, 
1845..  fifty-nine  years  of  age. 

With  regard  to  the  packet  service  of  Plymouth  there 
were  four  packets  within  my  lifetime,  which  are  not 
within  my  memory,  the  Belus,  Capt.  Thomas 
Atwood;  the  Falcon,  Capt.  Samuel  Briggs;  the  Sally  Curtis, 
Capt.  Samuel  Robbins,  and  the  Betsey,  Capt.  Isaac  Robbins. 
There  was  a  fifth,  the  Argo,  Capt.  Sylvanus  Churchill, 
which  I  have  a  hazy  recollection  of  seeing  at  her  berth  at  the 
end  of  Davis'  wharf.  Of  the  eight  succeeding  packets  I  have 
very  definite  pictures  in  my  mind.  These,  in  the  order  of  their 
probable  ages,  were  the  Polly,  Eagle,  Splendid,  Hector,  Har- 
riet, Atalanta,  Thetis  and  Russell.  The  Polly  was  a  black 
sloop,  a  dull  sailer,  unattractive  in  appearance,  and  poorly 
equipped  for  passengers.  Her  captain  was  Joseph  Cooper, 
who  lived  in  High  street  at  the  upper  corner  of  Cooper's  al- 
ley, leading  to  Town  Square.     At  the  northerly  end  of  his 


garden  on  Church  street,  then  known  as  Back  street,  there 
was  a  store  house  which,  when  he  retired  from  the  packet 
service  in  1835,  ^e  altered  into  a  grocery  store,  which  he  kept 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  November  25,  185 1,  in  the 
83d  year  of  his  age.  He  was  one  of  the  last  grocers  in  town 
to  keep  spirituous  liquors  for  sale,  and  his  stock  in  these  was 
confined  to  Cicily  Madeira  wine.  In  1835,  or  thereabouts, 
one  of  my  mother's  brothers,  living  in  Nova  Scotia,  arrived 
unexpectedly  one  evening  on  the  stage,  and  finding  that  she 
was  out  of  wine  to  dispense  the  hospitalities  of  the  occasion, 
she  sent  me  with  one  of  those  square  bottles  made  to  fit  parti- 
tions in  the  closet  of  the  sideboard,  up  to  Capt.  Cooper's  for 
two  quarts  of  the  above  mentioned  wine.  I  had  nearly  per- 
formed my  errand  in  safety,  when  slipping  on  the  icy  side- 
walk I  fell  near  the  doorstep  and  broke  the  bottle.  Enough 
wine,  however,  was  saved  for  immediate  purposes,  but  it  was 
the  last  wine  my  mother  ever  bought. 

I  remember  that  one  afternoon  in  1831,  when  two  or  three 
of  the  packets  had  been  wind  bound  during  a  long  spell  of 
easterly  weather,  Capt.  Cooper  came  down  to  the  wharf  in  a 
hurried  manner,  evidently  about  to  make  a  move.  One  of  the 
other  captains  said :  "What  is  the  matter,  old  man,  what  are 
you  going  to  do?"  "I  am  going  to  cast  off  and  hoist  my  jib," 
the  Captain  replied.  "Parson  Kendall's  vane  pints  sou'west." 
"Hm,"  said  the  other  Captain,  "I'd  stay  here  a  month  before 
I'd  go  to  sea  by  Parson  Kendall's  rooster."  This  was  before 
April,  1831,  because  in  that  month  the  old  meeting  house  was 
taken  down,  rooster  and  all. 

Sectarianism  was  active  in  those  days,  but  Dr.  Kendall  was 
so  little  of  a  controversialist,  and  so  much  respected,  that  he 
occasionally  exchanged  pulpits  with  the  evangelical  ministers 
in  Plymouth  and  adjoining  towns.  On  one  occasion  he  ex- 
changed with  Rev.  Benjamin  Whittemore  of  Eel  River,  and 
after  church  a  conversation  between  two  parishioners  was 
heard — something  to  this  effect:  "Well,  Captain,  how  did 
you  like  the  parson  ?"  The  Captain  replied,  "I  don't  take  much 
to  this  one  God  doctrine."  "I  guess,"  said  the  other,  "one 
God  is  enough  for  Eel  River,  they  only  claim  three  in  Boston." 

In  this  connection  it  may  not  be  improper  to  refer  to  an 
incident  creditable  to  all  concerned,  which  may  interest  my 


readers.  The  editors  of  the  Congregationalist,  the  leading 
New  England  Trinitarian  Congregational  journal,  inserted  in 
its  issue  of  March  4,  1851,  the  following  notice: 

"A  premium  of  $30  is  offered  for  a  dissertation  containing 
the  most  full  and  perfect  and  the  best  narrative  of  historical 
and  other  facts  bearing  upon  the  following  question,  viz :  'So 
far  as  Christian  salvation  is  a  change  effected  in  individuals, 
and  may  be  known  to  them  and  be  by  them  described  to  others, 
does  the  saving  power  of  Christ  eminently  attend  upon  a 
knowledge  of  his  life,  as  it  is  revealed  in  his  manifestations 
from  his  birth  to  his  ascension ;  and  is  it  reasonable  to  expect 
that  the  redeeming  effect  of  this  saving  power  will  be  propor- 
tioned to  the  faithfulness  with  which  his  life  is  studied,  and 
the  perfectness  with  which  it  becomes  known,  and  is  contem- 
plated r- 

After  the  decision  on  the  merits  of  the  dissertations  had 
been  reached,  it  was  found  on  opening  the  envelopes  contain- 
ing the  names  of  the  authors,  that  the  premium  had  been 
awarded  to  Rev.  Geo.  Ware  Briggs,  pastor  of  the  First 
Church  in  Plymouth,  Unitarian. 

The  sloop  Eagle  had  her  berth  at  Hedge's  wharf.  She 
was  a  snub  nosed,  broad  beamed  craft,  without  a  figure  head, 
and  painted  a  dull  green,  unattractive  to  the  public  and  not 
a  much  better  sailer  than  the  Polly.  She  was  commanded  for 
a  time  by  John  Battles,  Jr.,  but  through  most  of  the  years  of 
my  boyhood,  by  Richard  Pope.  Captain  Pope  was  a  genial 
man,  kind  to  his  crew,  and  accommodating  to  his  passengers, 
and  by  his  popular  ways  secured  his  full  share  of  both  freight 
and  passengers.  After  giving  up  the  packet  service,  perhaps 
about  1840,  he  engaged  in  other  pursuits,  one  of  which  will 
be  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  steamboats  running  on 
the  line  between  Plymouth  and  Boston.  In  1849  ^e  went  to 
California  in  the  ship  Samuel  Appleton,  sailing  from  New 
York,  and  on  his  return  he  was  for  a  time  sexton  of  the  Uni- 
tarian church,  and  then  was  appointed  keeper  of  the  light- 
house at  the  Gurnet.  Later  he  was  a  town  watchman  for  some 
years,  and  died  July  29,  1881,  at  83  years  of  age. 

The  sloop  Splendid  was  a  handsome  craft,  well  modelled, 
tall  masted,  had  a  figure  head,  was  painted  bright  green,  and 
was  a  fast  sailer.    To  my  youthful  eyes  she  was  the  queen  of 


the  line.  For  a  short  time  she  was  commanded  by  Richard 
Pope  and  Sylvanus  Churchill,  but  through  most  of  my  boy- 
hood, after  1832,  by  George  Simmons.  Capt.  Simmons  was 
an  energetic  man,  taking  advantage  of  every  opportunity, 
running  perhaps  at  times  some  risk,  and  making  a  trip  to 
Boston  and  back,  while  the  vessels  of  his  prudent  rivals  lay  in 
their  berths.  I  remember  seeing  him  leave  the  wharf  one  after- 
noon at  sunset  with  a  full  load  of  hollow  ware  from  the  Fed- 
eral furnace,  and  finding  her  the  next  morning  but  one,  when 
I  looked  out  of  my  window  at  Cole's  Hill,  lying  in  her  berth 
with  a  full  load  of  hemp  for  the  Plymouth  Cordage  Company. 
Capt.  Simmons,  after  he  left  the  packet  service,  engaged  for 
some  years  in  the  coal  business,  and  as  wharfinger  of  Hedge's 
wharf,  and  afterwards  until  his  death,  as  the  manager  of 
trucking  teams.  He  died  June  4,  1886,  eighty  years  of  age. 
Capt.  Sylvanus  Churchill  died  March  2,  1878. 

The  sloops  Harriet  and  Hector,  both  probably  built  in  Plym- 
outh, I  speak  of  together,  because  they  were  of  about  the  same 
age,  and  looked  very  much  alike.  Both  were  painted  a  bright 
green,  and  were  good  sailers.  The  Harriet  had  a  berth  at 
Barnes'  wharf,  and  was  commanded  as  long  as  I  knew  her 
by  Samuel  Doten  Holmes.  Captain  Holmes  bought  in  1829 
the  house  with  a  brick  end,  opposite  the  Universalist  church, 
which  he  occupied  until  1834,  when  he  built  and  occupied  until 
his  death  the  house  next  above  it.      He  died  October  22,  1861. 

The  Hector  had  her  berth  at  Carver's  wharf,  and  was  com- 
manded by  Bradford  Barnes  for  a  short  time,  but  chiefly  by 
Edward  Winslow  Bradford,  who  after  the  opening  of  the 
Old  Colony  Railroad  established  with  Samuel  Gardner,  who 
had  been  a  driver  on  the  Boston  stage  line,  the  Bradford  and 
Gardner  express.  After  some  years  he  sold  his  interest  in 
the  express  to  Isaac  B.  Rich,  but  again  later  he  established 
Bradford's  express,  which  he  conducted  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  December  27,  1874.  Bradford  Barnes,  who  for  a 
time  commanded  the  Hector,  lived  many  years  in  the  house 
on  the  southerly  corner  of  Lincoln  street,  in  the  house  which 
stood  where  Davis  building  stands,  and  in  the  house  next 
north  of  the  Universalist  church.    He  died  January  22,  1883. 

The  sloop  Atalanta  was  built  in  Plymouth  as  early  as  1830, 
and  was  commanded  at  first  by  Truman  C.  Holmes.    She  was 


afterwards  rigged  as  a  schooner,  and  as  early  as  1837  was 
commanded  by  Samuel  H.  Doten.  I  think  she  had  her  berth 
for  a  time  at  Carver's  wharf,  but  I  remember  seeing  her  load- 
ing at  Hedge's  wharf  on  the  12th  of  June,  1837,  the  day 
after  the  Broad  street  riot  in  Boston,  about  which  the  crew 
talked  as  they  took  in  their  cargo.  Of  Capt.  Holmes  I  shall 
have  something  to  say  in  connection  with  the  steamboat  Gen- 
eral Lafayette,  and  of  Capt.  Doten  in  connection  with  the 
Civil  War. 

The  sloop  Thetis  was  commanded  by  Isaac  Robbins,  and 
had  her  berth  at  Hedge's  wharf.  She  was  changed  to  a 
schooner  in  1843,  an^  I  saw  her  last  about  1865,  at  anchor 
off  Marblehead  Neck,  loading  with  gravel. 

The  last  packet  equipped  with  any  view  to  passenger  ser- 
vice was  the  schooner  Russell,  owned  by  N.  Russell  &  Co., 
Phineas  Wells,  and  her  commander  William  Davis  Simmons, 
which  had  her  berth  at  Davis  wharf.  Having  the  business  of 
her  owners  she  survived  the  advent  of  the  railroad,  and  con- 
tinued in  service  until  her  wreck.  Her  fate  was  a  sad  one. 
She  left  Boston  on  the  afternoon  of  Friday,  March  17,  1854, 
with  a  crew,  besides  her  captain,  consisting  of  Erastus  Tor- 
rence,  Alpheus  Richmond  and  Ichabod  Rogers,  and  with  five 
passengers,  Harvey  H.  Raymond,  and  his  son,  Benjamin  B. 
Raymond,  Elkanah  Barnes,  Edmund  Griffin,  son  of  Grenville 
W.  Griffin,  and  Henry  H.  Weston,  son  of  Henry  Weston.  The 
next  day  in  a  northwest  gale,  she  went  ashore  near  Billings- 
gate light  on  Cape  Cod,  and  with  the  schooner  a  total  wreck, 
all  on  board  were  lost.  All  the  bodies  came  ashore  at  Well- 
fleet  and  Truro,  and  as  I  was  requested  to  act  as  administra- 
tor of  Capt.  Simmons'  estate,  it  became  my  duty  to  visit  the 
tombs  in  those  towns,  where  they  were  deposited,  and  after 
their  identification  to  arrange  for  their  removal  to  Plymouth. 

The  cause  of  the  disaster  can  only  be  conjectured.  The 
gale  was  from  the  west  northwest,  and  as  Billingsgate  is 
about  east  southeast  from  the  Gurnet,  where  the  Russell  was 
seen  early  Saturday  morning,  it  is  certain  that  she  was  driven 
helpless  before  it.  And  as  the  bodies  came  ashore  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  of  the  wreck,  it  is  equally  certain  that  those 
on  board  did  not  leave  the  vessel  before  she  struck.  I  see  no 
reason  why  if  the  rudder  was  under  control,  the  schooner 


could  not,  even  with  the  partial  loss  of  her  sails,  have  been 
sheered  a  little  southerly  to  a  lee  under  Manomet,  or  a  little 
easterly  to  a  lee  under  Wood  End.  I  am  therefore  inclined 
to  think  that  her  rudder  was  disabled,  either  by  striking  a  rock 
at  the  Gurnet  in  getting  away  from  her  anchorage,  or  by 
striking  the  tail  of  Brown's  Island  in  missing  stays,  and  that 
in  that  condition  she  became  the  prey  of  the  gale. 

Since  the  loss  of  the  Russell  the  following  freighters  have 
run  at  different  periods  between  Plymouth  and  Boston,  though 
not  in  the  order  stated : 

The  Glide,  commanded  by  Thomas  Bartlett  and  Capt.  Joy. 

The  Wm.  G.  Eadie,  commanded  by  Thomas  Bartlett  and 
Kendall  Holmes. 

The  M.  R.  Shepard  and  Eliza  Jane,  commanded  by  Thomas 

The  Shave  and  Mary  Eliza,  commanded  by  Kendall 

The  Emma  T.  Story  and  Anna  B.  Price,  commanded  by 
Wm.  Nightingale. 

The  Martha  May,  commanded  by  Wm.  Swift,  and  the  Sarah 
Elizabeth,  commanded  by  Daniel  O.  Churchill. 

Besides  the  above  there  were  two  sloops,  the  Comet,  Capt. 
Ephraim  Paty,  and  the  Coral,  Capt.  John  Battles,  Jr.,  which 
were  quasi  packets,  running  on  no  special  lines,  but  sailing 
for  any  near  p&rt  to  or  from  which  they  could  find  freight. 
Before  railroads  were  built  from  Boston  to  the  sea  ports  of 
Massachusetts,  all  kinds  of  freight  to  and  from  those  ports 
were  carried  necessarily  by  water.  Thus  packets  were  run- 
ning from  Boston  to  every  town  of  importance  on  the  New 
England  coast.  Those  to  the  nearer  places  were  sloops  as  to 
Salem,  Newburyport,  Portsmouth,  Barnstable,  Plymouth  and 
Provincetown ;  those  to  places  a  little  more  distant  topsail 
schooners ;  those  to  Hartford,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Balti- 
more, Richmond,  Savannah  and  Charleston,  brigs,  and  those 
to  Mobile  and  New  Orleans,  ships.  Plymouth  had  a  very  con- 
siderable amount  of  freight  to  distribute,  cotton  cloth,  nails, 
anchors,  hollow  ware,  cordage,  fish  and  imported  iron,  sugar 
and  molasses.  When  these  were  sent  in  small  amounts  they 
were  sent  to  Boston  by  the  regular  packets,  and  transhipped 
to  the  packets  in  Boston  running  on  other  lines.    But  if  any 


considerable  amount  of  freight,  a  gang  of  rigging  for  instance 
for  Nantucket,  a  dozen  or  two  anchors  for  New  Bedford,  or 
twenty  hogsheads  of  molasses  for  Hartford,  or  some  other 
port,  were  wanting  transportation,  then  the  Comet  and  Coral 
found  their  opportunity,  trusting  to  chance  for  more  or  less 
of  a  return  cargo  for  Plymouth  or  Boston.  If  they  were  need- 
ed to  go  to  Maine  ports  they  were  reasonably  sure  of  a  lum- 
ber freight  home.  Indeed,  as  I  remember,  these  vessels  did 
practically  the  entire  lumber  business  of  the  town.  Capt.  Paty 
died  in  California  July  24,  1849,  and  Capt.  Battles  died  in 
Plymouth  March  1,  1872. 

There  were  other  packets  besides  those  of  Plymouth  seen 
?n  our  waters.  There  was  the  Juventa,  a  Kingston  packet, 
and  there  were  the  Duxbury  packets  Union  and  Glide,  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Martin  Winsor,  the  Spy,  the  Jack  Downing, 
Capt.  Holmes,  the  Traveller,  Capt.  John  Alden,  and  the  Re- 
form, so  that  with  the  fifteen  running  to  and  from  the  three 
towns  there  was  rarely  a  day  in  suitable  weather  when  more 
than  one  did  not  pass  the  old  square  pier.  In  addition  to  all 
the  above,  the  Barnstable  packet  sloop  Henry  Clay  not  only 
passed  within  sight,  but  frequently  sought  an  anchorage  in 
the  Cow  Yard,  or  came  to  the  wharves.  The  distance  by  stage 
of  Barnstable  from  Boston  induced  a  large  passenger  traffic, 
and  she  was  fitted  with  a  handsome  cabin  extending  to  the 
main  hatch,  lighted  by  skylights,  and  containing  ample  and 
luxurious  accommodations. 

There  was  one  other  vessel  to  whose  memory  I  wish  to  pay 
a  tribute  on  account  of  the  pleasant  fishing  parties  on  board  of 
her,  in  which  I  have  participated.  Her  name  was  the  Rain- 
bow, but  whence  she  came,  what  her  regular  business  was, 
and  whither  she  went,  I  never  knew.  She  was  a  queer  craft, 
sailing  well  on  the  starboard  tack,  but  as  dull  as  a  log  on  the 
port  tack.  She  would  loaf  along  up  Saquish  channel  with  the 
wind  southwest,  but  after  rounding  the  pier  she  would  come 
up  Beach  channel  like  a  race  horse.  She  reminded  me  of  the 
story  of  a  traveller,  who  said  he  saw  in  South  America  a  race 
of  goats  made  with  two  long  legs  on  one  side  and  two  short 
ones  on  the  other,  so  that  they  could  walk  easily  round  the 
mountain  side.  A  sailor  in  the  group  cried  out:  "Belay 
there,  Captain,  how  did  them  air  goats  sail  on  t'other  tack?" 



It  is  singular  that  the  spirit  of  invention  and  enter- 
prise, which  New  England  has  displayed  in  the  advance 
of  civilization,  should  have  been  apparently  indifferent 
in  the  development  of  steam  navigation.  It  is  true  that  her 
activities  have  been  fully  exerted  in  other  directions,  and  that, 
as  necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention,  the  requirements  of 
her  manufacturing  industries  have  demanded  to  the  fullest 
extent  the  display  of  her  genius.  The  Hudson  River  and 
New  York  bay  seem  to  have  been  the  theatre  in  which  those 
early  experiments  were  made,  which  laid  the  foundation  in 
this  country  of  successful  navigation  by  steam.  In  these  ex- 
periments, as  early  as  1803,  Robert  Fulton,  assisted  by  Chan- 
cellor R.  Livingston,  seems  to  have  led  the  way.  In  1804  Col. 
John  Stevens  made  a  trial  of  a  propelling  power,  consisting 
of  a  small  engine  and  a  screw.  He  later  attached  two  screws 
to  the  engine,  and  the  identical  machine  which  he  used  is  now 
owned  by  the  Stevens  Institute  of  Technology  in  Hoboken, 
New  Jersey.  It  was  placed  on  a  new  hull  in  1844,  and  made 
on  the  Hudson  eight  miles  an  hour.  In  1806  Robert  Fulton 
built  a  sidewheel  boat  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet  long,  pro- 
pelled by  steam,  with  paddles  15  feet  in  diameter,  and  floats 
with  two  feet  dip,  and  went  to  Albany  at  the  rate  of  five  miles 
an  hour.  This  boat  was  called  the  Clermont,  the  name  of  the 
seat  on  the  Hudson  of  Chancellor  Livingston,  and  in  1808 
made  regular  trips  from  New  York  to  Albany. 

While  these  operations  were  going  on,  causing  a  complete 
revolution  in  the  commercial  life  of  the  country,  New  England 
never  saw  the  smoke  of  a  steamboat.  The  first  boat  to  enter 
Massachusetts  Bay  was  the  Massachusetts,  built  in  Philadel- 
phia, and  designed  by  its  owners,  Joseph  and  John  H.  An- 
drews, Wm.  Fettyplace,  Stephen  White,  Andrew  Watkins 
and  Andrew  Bell,  to  run  between  Boston  and  Salem.  After 
a  few  unsuccessful  trips  she  was  sent  to  Charleston,  S.  C, 
and  was  lost  on  the  passage. 

The  next  steamboat  to  enter  the  waters  of  Massachusetts 
was  the  Eagle,  which  was  built  in  New  York  and  had  been 


for  a  time  in  Chesapeake  Bay,  under  command  of  Capt.  Moses 
Rogers,  who  was  later  commander  of  the  steamboat  Savannah, 
the  first  steam  vessel  to  cross  the  Atlantic.  She  came  to  Plym- 
outh in  1818,  commanded  by  Lemuel  Clark.  Capt.  Clark  was 
either  a  Plymouth  man,  or  the  son  of  a  Plymouth  man,  and 
had  married  in  1817  Lydia  Bartlett,  daughter  of  the  late  Ezra 
Finney,  who  lived,  as  many  of  my  readers  will  remember,  on 
the  westerly  corner  of  Summer  and  Spring  streets.  He  had 
a  son,  William,  one  of  my  school  and  playmates,  the  father 
of  William  Clark,  now  living  on  Cushman  street,  who  at  one 
time  was  the  master  of  the  bark  Evangeline  of  Boston.  It  is 
probable  that  Capt.  Lemuel  Clark  was  induced  by  his  con- 
nection with  Plymouth  to  bring  his  vessel  here,  where  she 
must  have  been  an  object  of  great  interest  to  the  people  of 
Plymouth  and  the  adjoining  towns.  She  remained  here  a  num- 
ber of  days,  Having  her  berth  at  Carver's  wharf  and  taking 
daily  excursion  parties  into  the  bay.  She  was  eight  hours  on 
her  passage  from  Boston,  making  about  five  and  one-half 
statute  miles  per  hour.  On  her  return  to  Boston  she  ran  for 
a  time  on  the  Hingham  line,  but  I  have  no  record  of  her  later 
history.  A  picture  of  her  in  oil  hangs  on  the  walls  of  Pil- 
grim Hall,  taken  from  a  contemporaneous  drawing,  and  pre- 
sented, through  the  good  offices  of  Mr.  George  P.  Cushing, 
the  manager  of  the  Nantasket  Steamboat  Company,  by  the 
artist  to  the  Pilgrim  Society,  and  occupies  a  frame  given  by 
the  grandchildren  of  Capt.  Lemuel  Clark. 

There  is  no  record  of  the  visit  of  any  other  steamboat  to 
Plymouth  until  the  advent  of  the  General  Lafayette,  in  1828. 
She  was  built  in  New  York  in  1824,  and  bought  in  Boston  by 
James  Bartlett,  Jr.,  James  Spooner  and  Jacob  Covington,  with 
the  view  of  establishing  a  steamboat  line  between  Plymouth 
and  Boston.  According  to  her  enrolment  in  the  Plymouth 
Custom  House,  issued  September  16,  1828,  her  name  was 
General  Lafayette,  with  one  deck,  two  masts,  82  feet,  7  inches 
long,  6  feet,  1  inch  deep,  and  measured  92  54-95  tons.  For  her 
better  accommodation  the  owners  of  the  boat  bought  Jack- 
son's wharf  at  the  foot  of  North  street,  and  contracted  with 
Jacob  and  Abner  S.  Taylor  to  build  at  the  end  of  the  wharf 
an  extension  nine  hundred  feet  long  and  twenty-eight  feet 
wide  with  a  T  at  the  end  projecting  northwesterly  one  hun- 


dred  feet  square.  The  extension  built  of  piles  and  timber  and 
plank  was  not  completed  until  the  autumn  of  1828.  In  the 
meantime  the  Lafayette  ran  through  the  summer  of  that  year 
from  Hedge's  wharf,  leaving  Plymouth  at  hours  when  the 
tide  served,  and  leaving  Boston  at  hours  which  on  her  arrival 
would  enable  her  to  reach  her  dock.  Of  course  her  fuel  was 
wood,  and  she  made  the  passage  in  five  hours,  making  about 
eight  and  one-half  statute  miles  per  hour.  The  point  reached 
by  the  wharf  was  that  point  on  what  was  called  the  Town 
Guzzle,  where  at  mean  low  tide  there  were  four  or  five  feet 
of  water.  With  that  depth  of  water  a  small  steamboat  like 
the  General  Lafayette  could  reach  the  extreme  end  of  the 
wharf  at  all  times  of  tide.  The  Town  Guzzle  was  a  circuitous 
one.  It  left  Broad  channel  at  its  extreme  southwesterly  end, 
and  running  southwesterly  five  or  six  hundred  feet,  it  made 
an  easy  curve ;  thence  running  northwesterly  about  eight  hun- 
dred feet,  and  thence  with  another  easy  curve  running  south- 
westerly about  four  hundred  feet  to  a  point  reached  by  the 
wharf.  It  was  perhaps  forty  feet  wide,  and  with  sufficient 
water  beyond  that  width  for  the  dip  of  paddle  wheels,  at  any 
time  except  within  an  hour  of  low  water,  there  was  rarely  any 
detention.  Steamboats  of  moderate  length  found  little  diffi- 
culty in  rounding  the  curves,  but  those  of  greater  length  found 
it  anything  but  easy  work.  I  remember  once  the  steamboat 
Connecticut  left  the  wharf  at  near  low  tide,  with  a  spring  line 
from  her  bow  to  the  wharf  to  twitch  her  round  the  curve,  and 
as  the  line  tautened,  it  snapped,  the  hither  end  coming  back 
like  a  whip  lash  and  tripping  up,  without  serious  injury, 
about  a  dozen  persons  standing  near  the  cap  log.  I  learned 
the  lesson  then  and  there  to  always  stand  at  a  distance  from 
a  spring  line. 

In  the  angle  where  the  T  joined  the  main  wharf,  there  was 
a  flight  of  substantial  steps,  where  boats  at  all  times  could 
land,  drawing  not  over  two  feet  of  water.  This  was  a  great 
convenience,  enabling  Sam  Burgess,  with  his  fish  for  the 
market,  lobster  boats  from  the  Gurnet,  and  the  Island  and 
Saquish  boats,  to  land  without  regard  to  the  stage  of  the  tide. 
Many  a  householder  with  his  mouth  made  up  for  a  fish  din- 
ner has  sat  by  the  hour  together  at  the  head  of  those  steps, 
waiting  for  Sam.     In  those  days,  top,  the  only  purveyor  of 


lobsters  was  Joseph  Burgess,  the  keeper  of  the  light,  and  as 
regular  as  the  day  he  would  appear  with  his  lobsters  and  wear- 
ing his  red  thrum  cap,  would  wheel  his  barrow  full  about  the 
town.  There  was  no  talk  then  of  short  lobsters,  nor  of  ex- 
travagant prices,  for  nine  pence,  or  twelve  and  a  half  cents  in 
the  currency  of  the  time,  would  buy  a  three  or  four  pound 
lobster.  The  scarcity  and  small  size  of  this  delicious  shell  fish 
in  our  day  have  not  been  satisfactorily  explained.  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  the  cause  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  exces- 
sive amount  of  their  catch,  but  in  the  appearance  on  our 
shores,  and  the  increasing  numbers,  of  the  tautog,  which  not 
only  exhausts  the  food,  which  the  lobster  feeds  upon,  but  also 
feeds  on  the  lobster  itself.  In  my  early  boyhood,  if  I  am  not 
mistaken,  the  tautog  was  an  unknown  fish  north  of  Cape  Cod. 
The  sandy  shores  of  Barnstable  county  formed  an  effectual 
barrier  to  its  northern  migration.  I  think  that  about  1830 
Capt.  Josiah  Sturgis,  commander  of  the  Revenue  Cutter 
Hamilton,  brought  some  live  tautog  round  the  Cape  and  drop- 
ped them  in  Plymouth  Bay.  A  very  few  years  afterwards  the 
first  tautog  was  caught  off  Manomet,  and  one  or  two  years 
later  several  were  caught  off  the  Gurnet,  while  now  they  are 
found  all  along  the  shores  of  Massachusetts  and  Maine.  To 
this  new  fish,  in  my  judgment,  may  fairly  be  attributed  the 
gradual  disappearance  of  a  food  fish  which  was  once  abundant 
and  cheap. 

Returning  now  to  the  Lafayette,  it  can  only  be  said  that  her 
career  was  a  short  one.  Under  the  command  of  Capt.  Tru- 
man C.  Holmes,  with  Seth  Morton  as  steward,  she  ran  through 
the  seasons  of  1828  and  1829,  the  latter  year  making  her  berth 
at  Long  wharf,  or  steamboat  wharf,  as  for  many  years  it  was 
called,  and  then  was  laid  up  in  Tribble's  Dock,  or  building 
yard,  as  it  was  called,  north  of  the  wharf  to  die.  Her  upper- 
works  were  removed,  and  her  engine  taken  out,  and  my  only 
recollection  of  the  vessel  is  of  a  dismantled  hulk  with  her 
planking  stripped  off,  and  her  timbers  fastened  to  the  keel, 
standing  otherwise  unsupported,  just  visible  at  high  tide  above 
the  surface  of  the  water.  The  only  incident  of  her  service, 
which  I  remember,  was  an  attempt  with  a  party  of  excursion- 
ists, of  which  my  mother  was  one,  to  go  to  Boston  and  return 
the  same  day.      Night  came  without  her  return,  and  about 


midnight  my  mother  reached  home,  having  ridden  from  Scit- 
uate,  where  the  steamboat  had  put  in  out  of  wood.  Capt. 
Holmes,  her  commander,  took  command  in  1830  of  the  new 
packet  sloop  Atalanta,  and  served  with  her  several  years  until 
she  was  altered  to  a  schooner,  and  placed  under  command  first 
of  Sylvanus  Churchill,  and  then  of  Samuel  H.  Doten.  He 
died  March  14,  1880,  eighty-five  years  of  age. 

In  1830,  the  year  after  the  Lafayette  ceased  to  run,  the 
steamboat  Rushlight,  Capt.  Currie,  came  to  Plymouth  and  ad- 
vertised to  carry  passengers  to  Boston  for  a  dollar  and  a  quar- 
ter, the  fare  by  stage  being  two  dollars,  but  how  long  this  ar- 
rangement continued  I  do  not  know. 

I  know  of  no  other  steamboat  in  Plymouth  until  1839,  when 
the  Suffolk  ran  on  excursions  to  Boston  and  elsewhere  during 
July  and  August.  In  1840  a  small  steamboat,  the  Hope,  Capt. 
Van  Pelt,  with  a  light  draft,  made  regular  trips  to  and  from 
Boston  during  a  part  of  the  season.  I  recall  an  incident  sug- 
gested by  the  mention  of  her  name.  On  the  nth  of  Septem- 
ber in  that  year  I  was  called  to  Plymouth,  being  then  in  college, 
on  account  of  the  death  of  my  brother-in-law,  Ebenezer  G. 
Parker,  and  left  an  order  at  the  stage  office  in  the  City  Hotel 
on  Brattle  street,  to  be  called  for  by  the  stage  at  my  grand- 
mother's in  Winthrop  Place,  leading  out  of  Summer  street. 
The  Hope  left  Boston  at  two  o'clock,  reaching  Plymouth  at 
six.  The  leaving  hour  of  the  stage  was  the  same,  and  as 
the  passengers  on  that  day  were  few  in  number,  it  was  exactly 
two  when  I  took  my  seat  by  the  side  of  Samuel  Gardner,  the 
driver.  As  we  started,  Mr.  Gardner  said  to  me.  "Mr.  Davis, 
I  am  going  to  beat  the  boat  today."  The  air  was  clear  and 
exhilarating,  the  four  horses  were  in  good  trim,  and  the  road 
was  in  its  best  condition.  Mr.  Gardner  did  not  leave  the  box 
during  the  trip,  the  horses  were  ready  at  the  three  places 
where  changes  were  made,  and  as  I  dismounted  at  my  moth- 
er's house  at  Cole's  Hill,  the  boat  passengers  were  coming  up 
the  wharf.  I  doubt  very  much  whether  any  regular  stage 
line  in  this  country  has  ever  travelled  as  our  stage  did  that  day, 
thirty-six  miles  in  four  hours. 

Shortly  after  1840  the  steamboat  Connecticut  came  to  Plym- 
outh and  took  excursion  parties  into  the  bay,  but  I  do  not  re- 
member that  she  made  any  regular  trips  to  Boston.      In  1844, 


if  I  am  correct  in  the  dates,  the  steamboat  Express,  Capt.  San- 
ford,  ran  between  Boston  and  Barnstable,  stopping  at  Plym- 
outh to  leave  and  take  passengers.  She  was  a  good  boat, 
and  made  the  passage  to  Plymouth  in  three  and  a  half  hours. 
Her  managers  had  built  a  flat  bottomed  barge  with  scow  ends, 
which,  under  the  charge  of  Capt.  Richard  Pope,  at  low  water 
met  her  at  the  upper  end  of  Broad  Channel,  and  exchanged 
passengers  and  freight.  The  return  of  the  barge,  by  the  way 
of  the  Guzzle,  especially  with  wind  and  tide  against  her,  was 
sometimes  tedious,  frequently  consuming  an  hour.  In  1844 
the  steamer  Yacht  ran  a  part  of  the  season. 

After  1845  I  know  of  no  steamboats  coming  to  Plymouth, 
except  occasionally  on  excursions  from  Boston  for  the  day, 
until  1880.  In  the  meantime  the  wharf  began  to  suffer  from 
storms  and  decay.  Of  course  it  was  convenient  for  vessels  to 
make  fast  to,  until  they  could  reach  their  regular  berths,  and  in 
northeast  storms  it  served  as  a  barrier  to  protect  the  vessels 
at  the  short  wharves  from  the  wind  and  waves.  At  one  time  a 
bathing  house  was  constructed  beneath  its  flooring.  Two 
bathing  pools  were  built  in  two  bays  of  the  wharf,  with  plank 
floors  and  walls,  and  steps  leading  up  into  two  dressing  rooms 
above  the  wharf,  to  which  subscribers,  or  those  buying  tickets, 
were  admitted.  These  bathing  rooms  served  their  purpose 
for  a  time,  but  soon,  like  the  wharf,  needed  repairs  and  were 

In  1880  the  steamboat  Hackensack,  owned,  I  think,  by  the 
Seaver  fish  guano  factory  of  Duxbury,  made  regular  daily 
trips  to  or  from  Boston,  or  both,  during  the  summer,  except 
while  she  was  repairing  damages  occasioned  by  a  fire  at 
Comey's  wharf  in  Boston,  where  she  lay.  At  that  time  the 
whole  wharf,  except  about  three  hundred  feet,  which  had 
been  kept  in  repair,  had  by  the  action  of  storms  and  ice  been 
practieally  destroyed,  leaving  only  about  a  hundred  piles  with- 
in sight  above  the  water.  These  were  pulled  up  in  1880  by 
the  tug  Screamer,  some  of  them  requiring  a  force  of  thirty- 
three  tons  to  start  them  from  their  beds. 

In  1876  an  appropriation  made  by  Congress  was  expended 
in  dredging  a  channel  fifty  feet  wide,  and  six  feet  deep  from 
Broad  channel  to  the  wharf,  and  in  later  years  the  width  has 
been  increased  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  and  the  depth 


to  nine  feet,  at  mean  low  water.  A  basin  connecting  with 
the  channel  has  been  dredged  in  front  of  the  short  wharves  so 
that  not  only  can  steamboats  of  sufficient  size  reach  the  docks, 
but  barges  drawing  sixteen  feet  of  water  find  no  difficulty  in 
berthing  at  the  pockets  of  the  coal  dealers.  In  1881  the 
steamboat  Stamford,  commanded  by  E.  W.  Davidson,  began 
to  run  regularly  from  Boston  to  Plymouth  and  back  daily, 
and  continued  to  run  uninterruptedly  until  1895,  under  the 
same  command,  except  during  a  part  of  one  season,  when, 
owing  to  some  difficulty  between  Capt.  Davidson  and  her  own- 
er, Nathaniel  Webster  of  Gloucester,  the  former  was  tem- 
porarily displaced.  Capt.  Davidson  also  ran  the  Shrewsbury 
and  Wm.  Story  each  one  season,  and  as  a  supplementary 
freight  boat  after  the  close  of  one  season  the  Shoe  City  of 
Lynn.  Since  1897,  or  about  that  time,  the  following  boats 
have  run  on  the  route:  The  Lillie,  Putnam,  O.  E.  Lewis, 
Henry  Morrison,  Plymouth,  Cape  Cod,  Governor  Andrew, 
and  Old  Colony.  During  one  season  the  Stamford  ran  after 
her  name  was  changed  to  Endicott.  During  the  last  three 
seasons  the  Nantasket  Steamboat  Co.  have  had  exclusive  leases 
of  available  wharves,  and  have  run  the  Governor  Andrew  and 
the  Old  Colony.  The  latter  is  a  new  boat  running  in  1904 
for  the  first  time,  and  is  recognized  as  the  most  convenient, 
safest  and  most  elegant  excursion  boat  in  the  waters  of  Mass- 
achusetts. The  wharf  is  now,  with  three  hundred  feet  of  its 
old  timber  and  pile  extension,  owned  by  Charles  I.  and  Henry 
H.  Litchfield  of  Plymouth  who,  having  fitted  it  expressly  for 
steamboat  purposes,  keep  it  in  excellent  repair,  and  have  leased 
it  to  the  Nantasket  Steamboat  Company.  The  Pilgrim  So- 
ciety, owning  Pilgrim  wharf,  refrain  from  leasing  it  to  any 
competing  line,  believing  that  the  Nantasket  Co.  should  he 
encouraged  in  their  efforts  to  establish  a  permanent  and  suc- 
cessful enterprise. 



Allusion  has  been  made  to  the  embargo  and  to  the  Yankee 
shrewdness  which  evaded  the  watchfulness  of  government  offi- 
cers whose  duty  it  was  to  prevent  departures  from  port.  The 
following  narrative,  for  the  incidents  in  which  I  am  indebted 
to  Capt  Charles  C.  Doten,  illustrates  the  shrewdness  to  which 
I  referred. 

During  the  Embargo,  Plymouth's  fishing  fleet  was  laid  up 
in  the  docks,  and  the  owners  found  themselves  cut  off  from  the 
trade  with  the  West  India  Islands.  The  catch  of  fish  from 
the  Grand  Banks  could  not  be  sold  to  advantage  for  want  of 
this  market,  and  after  being  cured  remained  stored  in  the 
fish  houses. 

England  and  France  then  being  at  war  their  West  India  de- 
pendencies were  subject  to  blockade,  and  as  a  consequence  pro- 
visions which  could  be  run  into  the  ports  of  either  nationality, 
commanded  high  prices.  With  such  a  temptation  it  was  not 
strange  that  there  were  found  adventurous  men  in  fishing  ports 
to  hazard  the  loading  of  vessels  with  dry  fish,  and  disregarding 
embargo  penalties  of  our  own  government,  surreptitiously  de- 
part "for  the  West  Indies  and  a  market." 

Plymouth  was  not  lacking  in  this  sort  of  enterprise,  and  the 
writer  proposes  to  sketch  one  or  two  of  the  "run-a-ways,"  to 
show  the  character  of  the  men  of  those  days  who  a  little  later 
did  the  country  good  service  as  "privateersmen"  when  the  war 
between  the  United  States  and  England  was  fought. 

Anticipating  that  these  attempts  to  break  the  embargo  would 
be  made  in  spite  of  stringent  regulations,  orders  were  given 
to  the  customs  officers  at  every  port  to  keep  strict  watch  and 
prevent  vessels  from  going  to  sea.  Accordingly  at  Plym- 
outh, Water  street  was  nightly  patrolled,  and  a  guard  boat 
well  manned,  and  in  charge  of  Capt.  Joseph  Bradford,  was  sta- 
tioned in  Beach  channel  to  intercept  any  outward  bound  vessel 
which  might  succeed  in  getting  away  from  the  wharves. 
With  these  precautions  it  would  seem  to  have  been  difficult, to 
evade  successfully  the  minions  of  the  law  and  run  out  a  cargo 


of  fish  in  defiance  of  all  the  Federal  government  could  do  to 
prevent  it,  yet  it  was  done. 

The  first  schooner  was  the  Hannah,  lying  at  Hedge's,  now 
known  as  Pilgrim  wharf,  which  then  had  two  or  three  ware- 
houses on  it,  one  of  them  containing  fish.  On  a  dark  night  an 
industrious  gang  of  men  quietly  loaded  the  vessel  from  the 
warehouse,  but  unluckily,  before  their  work  was  completed, 
the  tide  fell  so  that  the  Hannah  grounded,  and  could  not  get 
to  sea  that  night  as  intended.  Next  day  the  custom  house 
officers  noted  that  the  vessel  did  not  rise  buoyantly  with  the 
tide,  so  going  on  board  they  lifted  the  hatches,  and  at  once  dis- 
covered "what  was  the  matter  with  Hannah." 

Felicitating  themselves  that  they  had  caught  their  mouse, 
and  determining  that  there  should  be  no  escape,  they  stripped 
the  vessel  "to  a  girtline,"  that  is,  they  removed  all  her  sails  to- 
gether with  the  running  and  standing  rigging,  leaving  nothing 
aloft  but  a  single  block  on  each  mast  through  which  a  line 
was  rove  for  the  purpose  of  hoisting  a  man  when  the  craft 
was  to  be  re-rigged.  All  the  gear  was  carted  away, 
and,  while  the  fish  were  left  on  board,  the  Hannah  being  ab- 
solutely reduced  to  bare  poles,  the  officials  were  perfectly  cer- 
tain that  they  had  made  it  impossible  for  her  to  take  her  cargo 
to  the  West  Indies.  Of  course  the  laugh  went  round  town 
at  the  expense  of  the  defeated  owners,  and  the  officials  were 
"cocky"  over  their  smartness.  Weeks  went  by  and  the  in- 
cident passed  out  of  mind,  the  deeply  laden  Hannah  meantime 
lying  in  her  berth  and  daily  rising  and  falling  with  the  tide. 
All  the  same  her  voyage  to  Martinique  was  made  up,  her  cap- 
tain and  crew  engaged,  and  the  man  who  was  to  rig  and  take 
her  out  of  dock  had  his  gang  picked  for  the  purpose,  and  only 
awaited  his  opportunity.  This  man  was  Capt.  Samuel  Doten, 
father  of  our  townsmen,  the  late  Major  Samuel  H.  and  Capt. 
Charles  C.  Doten,  one  of  the  most  energetic  shipmasters  of  his 
day,  whom  nothing  ever  daunted,  and  who  liked  nothing  better 
than  a  bit  of  dare-devil  business,  being  perfectly  competent  for 
anything  pertaining  to  seamanship  or  calling. for  executive  abil- 
ity. These  qualities  were  well  known  in  this  town,  so  natural- 
ly he  was  "in  it"  with  the  Hannah.  Capt.  George  Adams, 
another  old  sea  dog,  was  his  right-hand  man  in  the  part  he  had 
to  do,  and  there  were  two  or  three  others,  who  could  handle  a 


marlinspike  and  make  a  knot  or  seizing  as  well  in  darkness  as 
at  noonday. 

Capt.  Doten  lived  at  the  foot  of  the  Green,  on  what  is  now 
Sandwich  street  and  kept  a  boat  on  the  south  shore  near  the 
place,  where  he  afterwards  built  the  wharf,  now  owned  by 
Capt.  E.  B.  Atwood.  The  long  waited  opportunity  came  one 
night  with  a  howling  southeast  rain  storm,  from  which  the 
Water  street  watch  sought  shelter  in  one  of  the  stores.  There 
the  officers  with  pipes  and  toddy  made  themselves  comfortable, 
while  right  before  their  noses  the  Hannah's  decks  were  alive 
with  her  own  crew,  and  Capt.  Doten's  gang  of  riggers,  who 
had  come  alongside  in  boats.  A  loft  which  contained  the  gear 
of  another  vessel,  likewise  clean  stripped  by  her  careful  owner, 
so  her  rigging  might  not  get  weather  worn  in  the  months  of 
the  tie-up,  was  broken  open  and  the  shrouds  and  stays  were 
carried  on  board  the  Hannah.  Capt.  Adams  was  the  man  to 
go  aloft  and  put  the  eyes  of  the  rigging  over  the  mast  heads, 
and  Capt.  Doten  arranged  for  a  system  of  wooden  tags  to  be 
tied  to  the  pieces  as  they  went  up,  so  that  by  feeling  the 
notches  cut  in  the  tags,  Capt.  Adams  would  know  whether 
what  he  received  belonged  on  the  starboard  or  port  side.  So 
it  was  also  with  the  blocks  and  halliards,  and  all  being  under- 
stood, Capt.  Adams  took  his  place  in  the  sling  tied  in  the  end 
of  the  girtline,  and  was  soon  hoisted  to  the  crosstrees.  The 
hours  passed,  but  before  daylight  the  Hannah  was  rigged,  hal- 
liards rove  fore  and  aft,  and  sails  bent,  though  both  rigging  and 
sails  were  too  large  for  her,  belonging  as  they  did  to  another 
vessel  of  greater  tonnage.  Capt.  Doten  had  met  this  dif- 
ficulty in  the  case  of  the  standing  rigging,  which  was  too  long, 
by  turning  up  the  ends  of  the  shrouds  over  hand  spikes  used 
for  shearpoles,  and  passing  the  lanyards  from  the  deadeyes  at 
the  rail  also  over  the  handspikes,  his  deck  men  then  setting  taut 
with  the  watch  tackles  they  had  brought,  and  seizing  all  off 
securely.  The  sails  were  made  smaller  simply  by  putting 
in  a  reef. 

All  was  now  ready,  and  the  Hannah  cast  off  and  dropped 
down  to  the  end  of  the  wharf.  Capt.  Doten,  who  was  a  good 
pilot  for  the  harbor,  took  charge,  and  with  the  hoisting  of  the 
jib  the  vessel  quickly  fell  off  before  the  wind  and  ran  directly 
along  the  shore  for  High  Cliff,  there  then  being  no  Long  wharf 


in  the  way.  This  course  was  taken  to  avoid  the  guard  boat 
which  was  supposed  to  be  patrolling  the  channel  along  by  the 
Beach,  the  usual  way  of  leaving  the  port.  It  was  the  top  of 
high  water  and  there  was  little  likelihood  that  with  proper 
care  the  vessel  would  touch  anything.  At  High  Cliff  Capt. 
Doten  ordered  the  mainsail  set  and  pointed  the  Hannah's  nose 
for  the  open  sea.  Then  giving  the  helm  to  her  captain,  whose 
name  the  writer  unfortunately  has  never  heard,  he  gave  the 
course  to  steer,  and  the  schooner  went  romping  down  by 
Beach  Point  at  a  pace  which  left  no  chance  for  thfe  guard  boat 
to  intercept  her,  when  from  away  up  Beach  channel  Capt. 
Bradford  descried  the  fleeting  sail.  Before  getting  far  down 
the  harbor  Capt.  Doten  and  his  men  wished  the  Hannah  and 
her  crew  a  successful  voyage,  and  jumping  into  their  boat 
towing  alongside  were,  before  the  early  morning,  snugly 
stowed  away  in  their  respective  homes.  Of  course  there  was 
g~eat  excitement  when  it  was  found  the  bird  had  flown,  and 
instantly  the  conclusion  was  reached  that  "Sam  Doten  had 
ntn  away  with  the  Hannah,"  so  the  officers  at  once  repaired 
to  his  house  where  his  wife  was  unconcernedly  getting  break- 
fast, and  Capt.  Doten,  having  apparently  just  arisen,  was  leis- 
urely dressing.  The  officers  were  greatly  surprised  at  finding 
him  and  he  equally  surprised  to  learn  from  them  that  the  Han- 
nah had  got  away,  nor  did  he  hesitate  to  express  his  gratifica- 
tion that  the  custom  house  gang  had  been  so  thoroughly  out- 

The  Hannah  made  an  excellent  run  to  the  West  Indies  and 
arrived  safely  at  Martinique,  where  she  sold  her  fish  at  $20 
per  quintal  of  112  pounds  and  the  vessel  also  was  disposed  of, 
the  aggregate  sum  which  ultimately  got  around  to  her  owners 
being  a  very  handsome  one  for  the  venture. 

The  Hope  and  the  Cutter. 
The  brig  Hope  was  the  next  Plymouth  vessel  to  "run  the 
embargo."  She  belonged  to  William  Holmes  of  this  town, 
and  loaded  a  cargo  of  dry  fish  at  Provincetown,  where  she 
was  seized  by  the  customs  officers  of  that  port,  and  anchored 
in  the  harbor,  with  a  revenue  cutter  commanded  by  Capt. 
Thomas  Nicolson  of  Plymouth  lying  near  at  hand  to  prevent 
her  from  going  to  sea.    Under  these  circumstances  her  owner 


induced  Capt.  Samuel  Doten,  who  had  "assisted"  in  the  Han- 
nah adventure,  to  become  the  principal  in  "cutting  out"  the 
Hope  from  under  the  guns  of  the  revenue  vessel. 

Selecting  his  crew,  Capt.  Doten  took  charge  of  the  brig 
and  waited  for  things  to  come  around  to  his  liking.  What  he 
wanted  was  a  smart  northeast  gale,  which  is  a  fair  wind  out 
of  Provincetown,  though  of  course  a  pretty  rough  affair  to 
contend  with  in  the  open  bay,  and  against  which  he  would 
have  to  work  his  vessel  out  past  the  Cape  after  getting  clear 
of  the  harbor.  No  abler  or  more  daring  seaman  ever  trod  a 
deck,  and,  whatever  the  chances,  Capt.  Doten  was  ready  to 
take  them,  so  when  one  night  the  weather  shut  in  "nasty"  with 
indications  of  the  wished  for  gale  the  next  day,  he  made  his 
preparations.  A  mooring  line  was  run  out  aft  to  keep  the 
brig's  head  toward  the  harbor  mouth,  so  that  her  square  sails 
should  immediately  fill  before  the  wind  when  hoisted.  On  the 
yards  the  gaskets  keeping  the  furled  sails  in  place  were  nearly 
cut  off,  so  that  while  they  still  preserved  the  shape,  they  would 
part  and  allow  the  topsails  to  be  hoisted  without  having  to 
send  men  aloft  to  loose  them  as  usual  when  getting  under  way, 
much  depending  on  gaining  a  few  minutes  over  the  cutter  at 
the  start.  Vessels  of  those  days  had  hemp  cables,  and  Capt. 
Doten  meant  to  "cut  and  run"  when  the  decisive  moment  came. 

With  the  morning  the  gale  was  piping  smartly,  and  it  never 
occurring  to  the  captain  of  the  revenue  cutter  that  a  vessel 
would  attempt  to  go  to  sea  in  such  a  blow,  he  took  his  gig 
with  her  crew  and  went  ashore.  The  ebb  tide  left  the  boat  on 
the  beach  while  Capt.  Nicolson  and  his  men  were  up  town, 
and  meanwhile  the  sympathetic  Provincetowners.  ready  to 
help  the  Hope,  stole  the  thole  pins  and  an  oar  or  two.  This 
was  the  favorable  moment,  while  the  cutter  was  disabled  for 
want  of  her  commander  and  several  men,  for  whose  return 
on  board  she  would  have  to  wait,  so  Capt.  Doten  cut  his  cable 
and  stern,  mooring  line,  quickly  hoisted  and  sheeted  home  his 
fore  topsail,  and  was  moving  down  the  harbor  before  the 
lieutenant  in  charge  of  the  cutter  realized  the  situation.  Seiz- 
ing a  musket  he  fired  at  Capt.  Doten,  who  was  at  the  Hope's 
helm,  but  made  a  bad  shot.  Then  he  let  go  a  big  gun  at  the 
brig,  which  also  was  poorly  aimed,  and  did  no  harm.  It 
served,  however,  as  a  signal  for  Capt.  Nicolson  to  come  on 


board,  if  he  needed  more  than  the  evidence  of  his  eyes.  The 
town  was  immediately  alive  with  excitement,  for  the  sea-faring 
men  took  in  the  whole  plan  and  shouted  with  delight  over  its 
boldness  and  sheer  sailor-like  daring.  Men  hindered  more 
than  they  helped  while  pretending  to  assist  in  getting  the  boat 
down  to  the  water,  but  at  last,  with  her  captain  on  board  again, 
the  cutter  got  into  full  chase,  firing  her  bow  guns  at  the  brig 
in  hope  of  crippling  her  spars  if  doing  nothing  more  dam- 
aging. Provincetown  has  rarely  seen  anything  more  exciting 
than  that  running  fight,  and  the  story  is  told  there  even  to  this 
day,  as  the  writer  can  vouch,  having  himself  heard  it  from  an 
old  sea  dog  over  there  within  a  few  years. 

The  Hope  was  a  good  sailer,  and  soon  doubled  round  the 
long,  sandy  point  at  the  harbor  mouth,  across  which  the  cutter 
still  continued  firing,  the  shots  sending  the  sand  into  the  air 
in  clouds  as  they  skipped  over  the  beach. 

After  getting  outside,  Capt.  Doten  made  more  sail  for  the 
better  handling  of  his  vessel,  and  one  of  his  men,  William 
Stacy  of  Boston,  went  aloft  to  loose  a  to'gallant  sail.  Just  as 
he  reached  the  crosstrees  and  gripped  the  shrouds  for  further 
ascent,  a  shot  passed  so  close  to  him  that,  holding  by  his  hands, 
the  wind  of  it  strung  him  out  like  a  flag.  Getting  his  footing 
again  he  yelled:  "A  good  shot,  try  it  again,"  and  went  on 
with  his  duty. 

The  cutter  soon  got  into  the  open  bay  where  the  sea  was  so 
rough  that  her  firing  became  entirely  ineffectual,  and  she  could 
only  chase.  Capt.  Nicolson,  however,  was  one  of  the  plucky 
kind  and  meant  to  do  his  full  duty  by  keeping  the  Hope  in  sight 
if  he  could  do  nothing  more.  The  gale  became  fiercer,  and  the 
sea  rougher  as  the  two  vessels  got  from  under  the  lee  of  the 
Cape,  and  that  night  the  cutter  was  forced  ashore  near  Scitu- 
ate  and  wrecked,  but  with  no  loss  of  life.  Capt.  Doten,  with 
a  loaded  vessel  under  him,  which  he  knew  how  to  handle, 
made  better  weather  of  it,  and  succeeded  in  beating  the  Hope 
cut  past  Cape  Cod  against  the  storm,  and  in  a  day  or  two 
was  running  for  the  West  Indies,  intending  to  make  Mar- 

All  went  well  until  nearing  his  destination,  when  one  after- 
noon a  big  British  frigate  poked  her  nose  out  from  behind 
an  island  right  across  his  path  and  fired  a  gun  for  him  to  heave 


to.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  obey,  and  a  boat  with  a 
boarding  party  was  soon  alongside.  The  officer  wanted  to 
know  where  the  brig  was  bound,  to  which  Capt.  Doten  replied, 
"West  Indies  and  a  market."  "You  mean  Martinique,  don't 
you  ?"  said  the  officer,  "and  let  me  tell  you  thaj  had  you  got  in 
there  the  Frenchmen  would  have  given  you  $25  a  quintal  for 
your  fish ;  but  you  will  do  well  as  it  is,  for  I'm  going  to  send 
you  into  the  English  island  of  St.  Lucia,  and  our  people  will 
give  you  $16."  "Very  well,"  answered  Capt.  Doten,  "I'll  go 
to  St.  Lucia  then."  "Yes,"  replied  the  officer,  "I'm  sure  you 
will,  as  I'm  going  with  you,  for  you  Yankees  are  altogether 
too  smart  and  slippery  to  be  trusted  alone,  with  $9  on  a  quin- 
tal of  fish  difference  as  to  where  you  land  them." 

So  the  Hope  went  into  St.  Lucia,  where  Capt.  Doten  sold 
both  fish  and  vessel,  and  later  he  found  his  way  home  with 
$25,000  in  Spanish  doubloons,  a  large  part  of  the  sum  being 
sewed  into  his  clothing,  and  the  writer  has  heard  the  Captain's 
wife  tell  of  letting  him  into  the  house  at  about  two  o'clock 
one  morning,  and  of  their  sitting  up  in  bed  together,  ripping 
out  the  gold  pieces  and  tossing  them  into  a  shining  pile,  of 
which  "Hope  told  a  flattering  tale." 



At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  the  cod  fishery  of  Plym- 
outh was  active  and  successful,  and  during  the  previous  ten 
years  had  employed  an  average  of  sixty  vessels.  During  the 
war  it  was  of  course  seriously  depressed,  but  after  the  declara- 
tion of  peace  its  recuperation  was  rapid.  In  1802  it  had  reach- 
ed its  maximum  of  prosperity,  before  the  embargo  and  the 
war  of  181  a  again  crippled  it.  In  that  year  there  were  thirty- 
seven  vessels  engaged  in  it,  employing  two  hundred  and  sixty- 
six  men,  and  landing  twenty-six  thousand,  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  quintals  of  codfish,  or  an  average  of  seven  hnn- 
dred  and  seven  quintals  for  each  vessel.  All  but  six  of  these 
vessels  made  two  trips.  The  following  list  of  the  vessels  en- 
gaged that  year  with  their  tonnage,  the  names  of  the  skippers 
and  the  fare  of  each  may  be  interesting  to  some  of  my  readers. 

Lucy,  Thomas  Sears,  75  tons,  800  quintals. 

Old  Colony,  George  Finney,  80  tons,  850  quintals. 

Wm.  Davis,  Jr.,  Elkanah  Finney,  90  tons,  1000  quintals. 

Mary,  Clark  Finney,  75  tons,  450  quintals. 

Swan,  Thadeus  Churchill,  Jr.,  60  tons,  895  quintals. 

Polly,  Amasa  Churchill,  45  tons,  800  quintals. 

Ceres,  Wm.  Brewster,  60  tons,  1,100  quintals. 

Washington,  Amasa  Brewster,  90  tons,  840  quintals. 

Swallow,  Melzar  Whiting,  50  tons,  900  quintals. 

Benj.  Church,  Nathaniel  Clark,  70  tons,  350  quintals. 

Crusoe,  Stephen  Payne,  60  tons,  900  quintals. 

Nightingale,  Ansel  Holmes,  35  tons,  700  quintals. 

Union,  Samuel  Virgin,  70  tons,  850  quintals. 

Rose,  Barnabas  Dunham,  55  tons,  710  quintals. 

Dove,  Wm.  Barnes,  34  tons,  650  quintals. 

Seaflower,  Isaac  Bartlett,  60  tons,  1,000  quintals. 

Nathaniel  Sylvester,  80  tons,  800  quintals. 

Ansel  Holmes,  60  tons,  500  quintals. 

Phebe,  John  Allen,  75  tons,  700  quintals. 

New  State,  Joseph  Holmes,  50  tons,  700  quintals. 

Drake,  Barnabas  Faunce,  44  tons,  550  quintals. 

Columbia,  Truman  Bartlett,  70  tons,  700  quintals. 

Neptune,  Chandler  Holmes,  55  tons,  600  quintals. 

Esther,  Seth  Robbins,  45  tons,  600  quintals. 


Lucy,  Eben  Davie,  50  tons,  600  quintals. 

Caroline,  Ellis  Holmes,  60  tons,  800  quintals. 

Hero,  Joseph  Doten,  60  tons,  600  quintals. 

Industry,  Joseph  Ryder,  60  tons,  600  quintals. 

Federalist,  Finney  Leach,  80  tons,  750  quintals. 

Eagle,  Jabez  Churchill,  30  tons,  300  quintals. 

Polly,  Lemuel  Leach,  70  tons,  700  quintals. 

Leader,  Job  Brewster,  35  tons,  660  quintals. 

Manson,  Ellis  Brewster,  105  tons,  450  quintals. 

Rosebud,  Andrew  Bartlett,  40  tons,  580  quintals. 

Hawk,  Samuel  Churchill,  60  tons,  700  quintals. 

Seaflower,  Ansel  Bartlett,  40  tons,  790  quintals. 

Rebecca, Codman,  50  tons,  700  quintals. 

After  the  peace  of  181 5  the  fishery  entered  upon  a  season 
of  renewed  activity,  which  continued  with  occasional  periods 
of  relaxation  until  its  final  extinction.  The  government  having 
found  during  the  revolution  that  fishermen  made  up  a  large 
share  of  naval  enlistments,  adopted  the  policy  of  aiding  and 
encouraging  the  fishing  industry,  and  in  1789  Congress  passed 
an  act  granting  a  bounty  of  five  cents  per  quintal  on  dried  fish, 
and  imposed  a  duty  of  fifty  cents  per  quintal  on  imported  fish. 
In  1790  the  bounty  of  five  cents  was  increased  to  ten,  but  on 
the  16th  of  February,  1792,  the  bounty  of  ten  cents  per  quintal 
was  discontinued,  and  an  allowance  was  made  to  vessels  em- 
ployed in  the  cod  fishery  at  sea  for  four  months  between  the 
last  day  of  February  and  the  last  day  of  November,  according 
to  the  following  rates :  Vessels  between  twenty  and  thirty  tons 
were  to  receive  $1.50  per  ton  annually,  and  those  of  more  than 
thirty  tons,  $2.50  per  ton,  but  the  allowance  to  any  vessel  was 
limited  to  $170.  In  1797  the  allowance  was  increased  one- 
third;  but  in  1807  all  bounties  were  abolished.  In  1813  the 
bounty  was  revived  and  the  allowance  fixed  as  follows:  To 
vessels  from  five  to  twenty  tons,  $1.60  per  ton;  to  those  from 
twenty  to  thirty,  $240  per  ton,  and  to  those  above  thirty,  $4, 
but  no  vessel  was  to  receive  more  than  $272.  In  1819  an  al- 
lowance was  made  to  vessels  from  five  to  thirty  tons  of  $3.50 
per  ton,  and  to  those  of  more  than  thirty,  $4  per  ton,  but  ves- 
sels having  a  crew  of  ten  men  were  to  be  allowed  $3.50  per 
ton  on  a  service  of  three  months  and  a  half.  No  vessel,  how- 
ever, was  to  receive  more  than  $360.  By  an  act  passed  in 
1 817,  it  was  required  in  order  to  entitle  a  vessel  to  receive  a 


bounty  that  the  master  and  three  quarters  of  the  crew  should 
be  citizens  of  the  United  States,  but  in  1864  this  requirement 
was  limited  to  the  masters.  By  an  act  passed  July  28,  1866, 
bounties  were  abolished,  and  duties  on  salt  used  in  curing  fish 
were  remitted. 

The  abolition  of  bounties  was  a  blow  to  the  fishing  interests, 
which  was  destined  to  be  followed  by  a  more  deadly  one.  It 
cannot,  however,  be  said  that  it  was  wholly  undeserved,  for 
the  requirement  of  four  months'  service  at  sea  had  been  often 
evaded.  A  very  considerable  number  of  the  fishing  fleet  re- 
turned home  before  four  months  had  expired,  and  anchoring 
in  beach  channel  by  night  and  cruising  in  the  bay  by  day,  spent 
the  time  in  what  was  called  bounty  catching,  until  the  expira- 
tion of  the  four  months. 

But  a  severer  blow  than  the  loss  of  bounty  soon  fell  on  the 
fishery.  In  1871  the  treaty  of  Washington  between  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain  provided  that  "fish  oil  and  fish  of  all 
kinds,  except  fish  of  the  inland  lakes,  and  of  the  rivers  falling 
into  them,  and  except  fish  preserved  in  oil,  being  the  produce 
of  the  fisheries  of  the  United  States,  or  of  the  Dominion  of 
Canada,  or  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  shall  be  admitted  into 
each  country,  respectively,  free  of  duty."  This  treaty  went 
into  operation  July  1,  1873,  to  remain  in  force  for  ten  years, 
and  further  until  the  expiration  of  two  years  after  the  United 
States  or  Great  Britain  shall  have  given  notice  to  terminate  it. 
•  At  the  time  of  the  repeal  of  the  bounty  law  in  1866,  the 
product  of  the  Plymouth  fishery  taking  the  returns  from  the 
previous  year  as  a  basis  of  an  estimate  was  as  follows :  Value 
of  fish,  $261,053;  value  of  oil,  $24,530;  bounties,  $14,249,  and 
the  number  of  men  employed  was  420.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  largest  number  of  vessels  ever  employed  was  in  the 
year  1862,  when  sixty-seven  were  employed,  but  in  1873,  ^e 
year  the  treaty  of  Washington  went  into  operation,  there  were 
only  twenty. 

As  nearly  as  I  can  judge  the  following  is  a  correct  list  of 
vessels  engaged  in  the  fishery  since  1828: 
Abby  Morton  Albert 

Abeona  Albion 

Adelaide  Annie  Eldridge 

Adeline  Anti 

Albatross  Arabella 








Ben  Perley  Poor 


Blue  Wave 

Black  Warrior 








Charles  Augusta 

Charles  Henry 

Christie  Johnson 

Clara  Jane 





















Elder  Brewster 



Eliza  Ann 








Fair  Trade 








Forest  King 



Fred  Lawrence 




George  Henry 






Hannah  Coomer 

Hannah  Stone 

Hattie  Weston 












John  Eliot 

John  Fehrman 

Joshua  Bates 

Juvenile  . 




Lewis  Perry 



Lizzie  W.  Hannum. 











Martha  Washington 

Mary  A.  Taylor 

Mary  Baker 

Mary  Chilton 

Mary  Holbrook 

Mary  Susan 





May  Queen 


Molly  Foster 


Mountain  King 


Naiad  Queen 

Nathaniel  Doane 


N.  D.  Scudder 



Old  Colony 

Olive  Branch 






Philip  Bridges 







The  following  list 
gradual  reduction  of 
twenty  in  1873 : 





Robert  Roberts 





Samuel  Davis 

Sarah  and  Mary 

Sarah  E.  Hyde 

Sarah  Elizabeth 





Sea  Witch 


Silver  Spring 


Storm  King 






Thatcher  Taylor 


Three  Friends 




Village  Belle 





Wide  Awake 

Willie  Lord 

Wm.  Tell 

Wm.  Wilson 


of  vessels  employed  in  1868  shows  the 
the  fleet  from  sixty-seven  in  1862  to 



Abby  Morton 

Mary  Taylor 


Mary  Susan 




May  Flower 

Charles  Augusta 

May  Queen 

Clara  Jane 



Naiad  Queen 


N.  D.  Scudder 






Olive  Branch 







Forest  King 



Samuel  Davis 

George  Henry 



Sea  Witch 


Silver  Spring 



Joshua  Bates 





Thatcher  Taylor 







Martha  Washington 


Mary  Chilton 


In  1869  there  were  fifty-four;  in  1870,  fifty-two;  in  1871, 
forty;  in  1872,  twenty-six;  in  1873,  twenty;  in  1874,  twelve; 
in  1876,  twelve;  in  1878,  eleven;  in  1879,  ten;  in  1880,  eight; 
in  1881,  seven;  in  1882,  two;  in  1883,  two;  in  1884,  eight;  in 
1885,  three;  in  1886,  one;  in  1888,  one,  the  Hannah  Coomer, 
Capt.  Nickerson,  the  last  vessel  to  go  to  the  Banks  from  Plym- 
outh. In  1882  Prince  Manter  bought  the  Sabine,  and  Capt. 
James  S.  Kelley  made  seven  trips  in  her  in  four  summers,  the 
last  vessel  to  go  to  the  Grand  Banks,  while  the  Hannah 
Coomer  was  the  last  to  go  to  Quereau  Bank. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  fishing  vessels  lost  since  1828,  as 
complete  as  I  am  able  to  make  it: 

Abby  Morton,  Joseph  Whitton,  master,  lost  in  Hell  Gate, 
New  York. 

Adelaide,  Capt.  Joseph  Sampson,  was  lost  on  the  Banks. 

Samuel,  condemned  in  Nova  Scotia. 

Brontes,  on  a  passage   from   Aux  Cayes,  to   Boston,  left 


Holmes  Hole  December  31,  1862,  and  was  never  heard  from. 
Her  crew  consisted  of  John  E.  Morton,  captain;  George 
Morey,  mate,  and  Samuel  Howland,  Isaac  Howland,  Bartlett 
Finney  and  Josiah  H.  Swift. 

Charles,  Isaac  Howland,  master,  was  lost  on  Cape  Cod. 

Charles,  Isaac  Swift,  master,  left  Plymouth  September  29, 
1868,  on  a  fall  fishing  trip,  and  was  never  heard  from. 

Congress,  owned  by  Samuel  Doten,  was  lost. 

Wampatuck,  seized  in  Nova  Scotia  in  1870  or  1871. 

Delos,  sunk  in  Nantucket  Roads  in  1872. 

Wm.  Tell,  sold  before  1828,  and  lost  on  Grand  Banks  in 

Christie  Johnson,  Solomon  M.  Holmes,  master,  was  lost  on 
the  banks  in  1874. 

Ellis,  was  lost  on  Cape  Cod  in  1844. 

Flash,  Eli  H.  Minter,  master,  was  lost  in  the  West  Indies 
in  1865. 

Fred  Lawrence  was  lost. 

Herald,  lost  or  sold  in  Nova  Scotia  in  1870. 

Linnet,  Wm.  Langford,  master,  was  lost  with  all  hands, 
in  September,  1870. 

Martha  Washington,  Capt.  Gooding,  was  lost  in  Nova  Sco- 
tia in  1874. 

Mary  A.  Taylor,  Lewis  King,  master,  was  lost  or  sold  in 
Nova  Scotia  in  1874. 

May  was  lost  in  1871. 

Ocean,  Jerry  McCuskey,  master,  was  lost  in  Nova  Scotia 
in  1870. 

Olive  Branch  was  lost  in  1869. 

President,  John  Ellis  Bartlett,  master,  lost  in  1828,  bound 
to  Martinique. 

President,  Stephen  D.  Drew,  master,  was  lost  on  Cape  Cod 
in  1844. 

Rollins,  Charles  Harlow,  master,  was  lost  on  Cape  Cod  in 

Seadrift  was  lost  or  sold  in  1871  in  Nova  Scotia. 

Speedwell  was  lost  in  the  West  Indies  in  1865. 

Swallow  was  lost  or  sold  in  Nova  Scotia  in  1871. 

Thatcher  Taylor,  James  Simmons,  was  lost  or  sold  in  1871. 

Fearless,  Capt.  George  N.  Adams,  sailed  from  Boston  for 
Aux  Cayes,  August  13,  1862,  and  was  never  heard  from. 


John  Eliot,  Francis  H.  Weston,  master,  sailed  from  Boston 
October  9,  1863,  for  Cape  Haytien,  and  crew  taken  off  Novem- 
ber 21  by  schooner  Thrasher,  and  landed  at  Port  Spain. 

Mary  Holbrook,  was  lost  in  the  Gulf,  January  25,  183 1. 

Joshua  Bates  was  lost  on  Richmond  Island  in  February, 

Franklin  was  lost  at  the  Western  Islands  in  1837. 

George  Henry,  Lamberton,  master,  was  condemned  in  West 
Indies,  1869. 

Vesper,  Capt.  Burgess,  sailed  from  New  York,  February 
28, 1846,  for  Jamaica,  and  was  lost  probably  in  a  gale  March  2. 

Flora,  Benjamin  Jenkins,  master,  was  spoken  August  8, 
1846,  with  15,000  fish;  August  21,  with  21,000;  August  28, 
with  23,000;  September  17,  with  30,000,  and  was  probably 
lost  in  a  gale  which  occurred  September  19,  1846. 

Coiner,  Samuel  Rogers,  master,  was  lost  on  a  passage  home 
from  Inagua  in  1865. 

Stranger  was  lost  at  sea  near  St.  Thomas,  1835. 

Oronoco  was  lost  in  1871. 

Schooner  Maracaibo,  changed  to  a  brig  before  she  entered 
the  whale  fishery,  has  been  earlier  mentioned  without  any  de- 
tails of  her  loss.  She  sailed  from  Plymouth  on  a  whaling  voy- 
age September  12,  1846.  On  the  19th,  in  latitude  38.22,  and 
longitude  72.35,  she  was  capsized,  losing  second  mate,  Wm. 
Tripp,  of  Tiverton,  David  Sylvia  seaman,  and  George  Ellis  of 
Plymouth,  also  a  seaman,  who  was  drowned  in  the  forecastle. 
The  masts  went  by  the  board,  and  the  brig  righted,  and  Capt. 
Collingwood  and  eighteen  men  were  lashed  to  the  wreck  nine- 
ty-six hours  with  only  a  barrel  of  sugar  to  eat.  On  the  twen- 
ty-third they  battered  down  the  hatches  and  bailed  the  vessel 
out,  and  on  the  twenty- fourth  set  up  jury  masts.  On  the 
twenty-fifth  they  obtained  from  the  bark  Newton  of  New 
Bedford  two  spars  and  gear,  and  a  quadrant,  and  finally,  after 
being  on  the  wreck  twenty-one  days,  were  taken  off  by  the 
bark  Clement. 

The  question  is  often  asked,  what  becomes  of  all  the  vessels 
that  have  been  built?  Upon  this  question  official  records 
throw  some  light.  The  last  accessible  statistics  show  that 
during  the  ten  years  from  1879  to  1889,  nineteen  thousand 
one  hundred  and  ninety  United  States  vessels  were  wrecked 



on  or  near  the  coasts,  or  on  the  inland  waters  of  the  United 
States,  and  during  the  same  period,  sixty-six  hundred  and 
forty-one  British  vessels. 
The  following  is  an  imperfect  list  of  skippers  since  1828 : 

Benjamin  Nye  Adams 
George  Adams 
George  N.  Adams 
John  Allen 
George  Allen 
Winslow  Allen 
Thomas  Atwood 
Wm.  Atwood 
Solomon  Attaquin 
Coleman  Bartlett 
Frederick  Bartlett 
Nathaniel  Bartlett 
Benjamin  Bates 
Braman  L.  Bennett 
John  Briggs 
Frederick  Burgess 
Henry  Burgess 
James  Burgess 
Phineas  F.  Burgess 
Horatio  G.  Camera 
A.  R.  Carnes 
John  Chase 
John  B.  Chandler 
Samuel  Chandler 
Ephraim  F.  Churchill 
Joseph  Churchill 
Lionel  Churchill 
Edward  Cough 
Isaac  Connors 
James  Cornish 
Thomas  E.  Cornish 
Edward  Courtney 
Ichabod  Davie 
Lemuel  Doten 
Nathaniel  Doty 
Horace  J.  Drew 
Stephen  D.  Drew 
Daniel  Eldridge 
Barnabas  Ellis 
Stephen  Finney 
Henry  Gibbs 
Grenville  W.  Griffin 
John  Griffin 

Wm.  Grindle 
Frew  Gross 
Thomas  Hannagan. 
Branch  Harlow 
Charles  Harlow 
Richard  W.  Harlow 
Nathan  Haskins 
Robert  Hogg 
Gideon  Holbrook 
Barzillia  Holmes 
George  Holmes 
Solomon  M.  Holmes 
Isaac  Howland 
John  Howland 
Lemuel  C.  Howland 
Abiatha  Hoxie 
Nathaniel  Hoxie 
Robert  Hutchinson 
Benjamin  Jenkins 
Wm.  Jordan 
James  S.  Kelley 
Lewis  King 
Robert  King 
William  King 
Wellington  Lambert 
Wm.  Langford 
Moses  Larkin 
Ezra  Leach 
Lemuel  Leach 
David  Manter 
David  L  Manter 
George  Manter 
Prince  Manter 
Owen  McGahan 
Jake  McCarthy 
Jerry  McCluskey 
Duncan  McDonald 
Eli  H.  Minter 
George  Morey 
Wm.  Morrisey 
John  Morse 
Josiah  Morton 
Lemuel  Morton 



Levi  P.  Morton 
Wixl  Mullins 
Grant  C.  Parsons 
John  Parsons 
Ezra  Pierce 
Ignatius  Pierce 
Richard  Pike 
Calvin  Raymond 
Henry  Rickard 
Warren  P.  Rickard 
Francis  Rogers 
George  Rogers 
David  Robertson 
Joseph  Ross 
Thomas  Ryan 
Andrew  Sampson 
Joseph  Sampson 
Nathan  B.  Sampson 
Sylvanus  Sampson 
Angus  Scott 
Daniel   Sears 
Hiram  B.  Sears 
Wm.  Sears 
Nathaniel  Simmons 

James  Simmons 
Wm.  Stephens 
Isaac  Smith 
Joseph  Smith 
Luther  Smith 
Peter  W.  Smith 
Thomas  Smith 
—  Sparrow 
Isaac  Swift 
Philip  Snow 
Nahum  Thomas 
Lewis  W.  Thrasher 
Oliver  C.  Vaughn 
Perez  Wade 
John  B.  Walker 
Robert  Washburn 
Solomon  Webquish 
John  Whitmore 
Samuel  O.  Whittemore 
Joseph  Whitten 
Samuel  M.  Whitten 
George  R.  Wiswell 
Lemuel  R.  Wood 
Edward  Wright 

There  are  several  disconnected  items  which  may  be 
mentioned  in  this  chapter.  The  Sunbeam,  sold  a  few  years 
ago,  was  employed  in  1905  in  carrying  gravel  from  the 
Gurnet  to  Boston,  and  the  Sabine,  sold  at  the  same  time,  is  used 
as  a  house  boat  in  Boston  harbor  by  a  Portuguese  lobsterman. 
The  Maria  of  Plymouth,  and  the  schooner  R.  Leach  of  Bucks- 
port,  Me.,  were  the  first  United  States  vessels  to  use,  in  1859, 
trawls  in  salt  fishing.  It  was  a  method  of  fishing  introduced 
by  the  French,  and  until  the  above  date  was  looked  upon  as 
an  experiment.  It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  there  is 
a  Plymouth  Rock  on  the  banks.  It  is  laid  down  in  "Sailing 
Directions  for  the  Island  and  Banks  of  New  Foundland,''  etc., 
published  in  1882,  as  one  of  the  Eastern  shoals,  a  group  around 
Nine-fathom  Bank,  which  latter  lies  in  latitude  46.26.45  N. 
and  longitude  50.28.06  W.  Plymouth  Rock  has  15  fathoms  of 
water,  and  was  named  in  honor  of  Capt.  Burgess,  of  the 
schooner  Lyceum  of  Plymouth,  who  discovered  it. 



The  following  is  a  detailed  account  of  the  loss  of 
the  Plymouth  bark  •  Charles  Bartlctt,  which  on  the  27th  of 
June,  1849,  was  run  down  and  sunk  by  the  Cunard  steamship 
Europa.  The  incidents  attending  the  disaster  possess  an  in- 
terest in  themselves,  while  the  trial  in  the  English  law  courts 
of  a  suit  for  damages  brought  by  the  owners  of  the  bark  in 
the  early  days  of  ocean  steam  navigation,  was  an  important 
one,  establishing  as  it  did  the  duties  of  steam  navigators  and 
their  liability  in  damages  for  a  failure  to  perform  them. 

The  Charles  Bartlett  was  a  bark  of  four  hundred  tons,  built 
in  Westbrook,  Maine,  and  owned  by  Wm.  L.  Finney  and  others 
of  Plymouth.  She  left  the  Downs  on  the  14th  of  June,  1849, 
bound  for  New  York  with  a  cargo  of  about  four  hundred  and 
fifty  tons  of  iron,  lead,  etc.,  and  with  one  cabin  passenger  and 
one  hundred  and  sixty-two  in  the  steerage.  Her  officers  and 
crew  were  William  Bartlett  of  Plymouth,  Captain;  Thomas 
Parker  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  first  officer;  Wm.  Prince,  second 
officer,  and  George  Parsons  of  Portland,  Me.,  Wm  Rich  of 
Gravesend,  England,  Isaac  Hanson,  James  Fraser,  John  Bell, 
Joshua  Carey,  Levi  Hunt,  Wm.  Perry,  John  Jordan,  John 
Jackson  and  Harrison  D.  White,  seamen.  On  the  27th  of 
June,  in  latitude  50.48  N.,  longitude  29  W.,  in  a  thick  fog, 
which  gathered  after  the  noon  observation  had  been  taken, 
the  bark  was  heading  northwest  with  the  wind  west  by  south, 
close  hauled  and  all  sails  set.  At  half-past  three  the  captain, 
who  was  standing  on  the  weather  side  of  the  poop  deck,  caught 
sight  of  the  steamship  about  one  point  forward  of  the  beam, 
and  about  four  hundred  yards  distant.  He  ordered  his  helm 
up  and  shouted  to  the  steamer  to  port  her  helm.  The  officer 
of  the  deck  on  the  Europa,  however,  ordered  his  helm  put  to 
starboard,  which  order  was  countermanded  before  the  wheel 
had  been  turned  one  round.  If  the  starboard  helm  had  pro- 
duced any  effect,  it  was  of  course  to  make  a  collision  the  more 
sure,  while  if  the  helm  had  been  at  first  promptly  put  to  port 
there   is    room    for  doubt  whether,  as  the  bark  was  all   the 


time  going  ahead,  the  steamer  might  not  have  slipped  by  her 
stern  without  causing  serious  damage.  As  it  was,  the  Europa 
going  at  twelve  and  a  half  knots,  struck  the  bark  abreast  of 
her  main  shrouds  in  one  minute  after  she  was  first  seen,  and 
three  minutes  later  the  bark  went  down.  The  steamer's  bow 
entered  to  within  a  foot  of  the  after  hatch,  tearing  away 
twenty  feet  of  the  bark's  side,  and  suffering  as  her  own  damage 
only  the  loss  of  her  head  knees  and  her  foretopmast.  At  the 
moment  of  the  collision,  about  one  hundred  passengers  were 
on  deck,  and  it  was  estimated  that  about  one  half  of  them  were 
killed  by  the  impact.  The  captain  and  second  officer  and  nine 
of  the  crew  and  thirty  passengers  were  saved,  all  but  ten  of 
whom,  who  were  picked  up  by  boats,  were  saved  by  clinging 
to  the  bows  of  the  steamer,  and  climbing  on  board. 

The  Europa  had  a  full  passenger  list,  and  the  excitement 
caused  by  the  terrible  scenes  of  the  collision  was  followed  by 
a  serious  anxiety  for  the  safety  of  their  own  vessel,  which  only 
prompt  investigations  and  the  assurance  of  the  officers  that 
the  hull  was  uninjured  could  allay.  Among  the  passengers 
was  Capt.  Robert  B.  Forbes  of  Boston,  who  with  that  generous 
impulse  and  heroic  courage  which  had  always  characterized 
him  risked  his  life  by  leaping  into  the  sea  and  aided  in  the 
rescue  of  his  drowning  fellow  men.  For  the  service  rendered 
by  him,  a  medal  was  presented  to  him  by  the  Liverpool  Ship- 
wreck and  Humane  Society,  and  another  by  the  Massachu- 
setts Humane  Society.  The  Cunard  Steamship  Company  gave 
twenty  pounds  toward  the  relief  of  the  survivors  of  the  Charles 
Bartlett,  and  a  free  passage  to  America. 

A  suit  was  brought  by  the  owners  and  underwriters  to  re- 
cover damages  estimated  at  twelve  thousand  pounds,  and  tried 
in  the  English  Admiralty  Court,  and  the  facts  which  I  have 
stated  were  presented  to  the  court  by  the  plaintiffs.  The  res- 
ponsive allegation  in  behalf  of  the  Europa,  claimed  that  the 
collision  occurred  in  the  usual  track  for  steamers,  but  that  it 
was  two  or  three  degrees  to  the  north  of  the  usual  track  of 
sailing  vessels.  It  denied  that  there  was  a  concentrating  point 
in  the  Atlantic,  and  alleged  that  the  noise  of  the  paddle  wheels 
might  have  been  heard  in  the  direction  of  the  bark  three  or 
four  miles,  and  that  it  was  owing  to  some  negligence  that  the 
bark  was  not  therefore  warned  of  the  approach  of  the  steamer. 


It  further  alleged  that  though  the  third  officer  ordered  the 
helm  to  be  starboarded,  before  the  order  could  be  obeyed  the 
order  was  revoked,  and  the  wheel  was  directed  to  be  put  hard 
a  port.  The  engines  were  stopped  so  that  before  the  collision 
the  steamer  had  come  up  to  the  wind  a  point  and  a  half.  It 
was  still  further  alleged  that  the  bark  was  going  from  five  and 
a  half  to  six  knots  an  hour,  having  all  possible  sails  set,  and 
had  neglected  to  fire  guns,  blow  her  fog  horn  or  ring  her  bell 
at  short  intervals,  so  that  those  on  board  the  steamer  could  be 
cognizant  of  her  approach. 

The  presiding  judge,  addressing  his  brethren  of  the  Court, 
said  that  these  cases  are  becoming  so  numerous  that  it  was  for 
the  interest  of  the  owners  of  ships  that  they  should  be  decided 
promptly.  With  regard  to  the  burden  of  proof,  it  is  of  course 
necessary  for  the  plaintiff  to  present  all  the  evidence  reason- 
ably within  his  power,  but  that  after  he  has  done  that  it  rests 
upon  the  other  party  to  show  that  they  have  not  been  guilty 
of  the  acts  attributed  to  them.  With  regard  to  the  distance  at 
which  the  vessels  were  seen  by  each  other,  and  the  time  which 
elapsed  before  the  collision,  nothing  is  more  difficult  than  to 
find  consistent  evidence.  The  conclusion  of  the  allegation  in 
defense  is  in  substance  that  the  collision  was  either  the  result 
of  inevitable  accident,  or  was  the  fault  of  those  on  board  the 
Charles  Bartlett.  What  is  an  inevitable  accident?  Inevitable 
must  be  considered  as  a  variable  term,  and  must  be  construed 
with  regard  to  the  circumstances  of  each  case.  In  almost 
every  case  it  is  possible  to  avoid  a  collision  by  going  at  a  slow 
pace,  or  lying  to  during  a  fog,  but  the  import  of  the  words 
"inevitable  accident"  is  this,  where  a  man  is  pursuing  his  law- 
ful vocation  in  a  lawful  manner,  and  something  occurs  which 
no  ordinary  caution  could  prevent.  Continuing,  the  presiding 
Judge  said  to  his  brethren  of  the  Court,  "It  is  very  easy  to  de- 
fine what  is  a  lawful  vocation,  but  it  is  not  so  easy  to  say  what 
is  a  lawful  manner.  The  test  is  the  probability  of  injury  to 
others,  and  that  of  course  depends  on  circumstances,  as  for 
instance  the  time  and  locality  where  the  occurrences  take  place. 
The  object  of  our  inquiry  is  whether  in  the  case  of  the  Europa 
going  about  twelve  and  a  half  knots  an  hour  in  so  dense  a  fog 
that  she  could  not  see  beyond  one  hundred  and  fifty  or  two 
hundred  yards,  and  in  latitude  50.48  and  longitude  29,  there 


was  more  than  ordinary  probability  of  meeting  vessels.  If 
there  was  a  reasonable  probability  of  a  collision,  then  beyond 
all  doubt  she  would  be  to  blame.  If,  however,  there  was  no 
reasonable  probability  of  meeting  vessels  in  the  track  pursued, 
she  was  nevertheless  bound  to  take  all  necessary  precautions 
to  insure  safety.  One  of  the  most  important  questions  as  to 
these  precautions  which  we  are  to  decide,  is  whether  there  was 
or  was  not  a  sufficient  lookout  on  board  the  Europa.  The  law 
undoubtedly  requires  as  a  reasonable  lookout  the  most  ample 
that  could  be  adopted.  Was  there  such  a  lookout  on  board  the 
steamer?  According  to  the  evidence  the  general  practice  on 
the  Europa  in  dense  fogs  was  as  follows :  first  to  station  an 
officer  on  the  foremost  bridge ;  second,  his  junior  at  the  Con ; 
third,  a  quartermaster  at  the  wheel;  fourth,  a  second  hand  in 
the  wheelhouse,  and  fifth  and  sixth,  two  lookouts  on  the  top- 
gallant forecastle.  There  is  some  evidence  also  tending  to 
show  that  a  man  was  stationed  in  case  of  a  fog  on  the  lee  side 
of  the  bridge,  and  also  a  man.  at  the  crank  to  convey  orders  to 
the  engine  room.  Now,  the  actual  watch  when  the  collision 
occurred  was  as  follows:  Wardell,  the  second  officer,  was  on 
the  bridge;  Coates,  a  quartermaster,  on  the  topgallant  fore- 
castle; White,  at  the  wheel,  and  Fern,  another  quartermaster, 
at  the  Con,  and  I  do  not  find  any  other  person  on  the  lookout. 
The  second  man  is  placed  at  the  wheel  so  that  in  case  of  neces- 
sity it  may  be  turned  as  promptly  as  possible.  There  is  an 
entire  absence  of  evidence  as  to  whether  at  the  time  of  the  col- 
lision there  was  in  operation  any  means  of  communicating  or- 
ders to  the  engine  room,  or  whether  any  orders  were  really 
communicated."  Continuing,  the  presiding  Judge  said :  "You 
will  have  to  decide  also  whether  there  was  more  than  one  man 
at  the  wheel,  and  lastly,  whether  the  order  to  starboard  the 
helm,  which  is  agreed  on  all  hands  to  have  been  erroneous,  did 
or  did  not  produce  any  effect  in  the  case.  Looking  at  the 
rapidity  with  which  the  vessels  were  approaching  each  other, 
the  last  mentioned  consideration  is  one  of  importance." 

With  regard  to  the  Charles  Bartlett  the  Judge  said,  "Was 
she  carrying  too  much  sail;  was  there  a  want  of  a  sufficient 
look-out,  and  above  all  is  it  your  opinion  that  she  ought  to  have 
sounded  a  fog  horn  or  rung  a  bell  ?  Whether  she  ought  to 
have  heard  the  paddle  wheels  before  she  did,  and  neglected  to 


take  measures  to  avert  a  collision,  is  one  of  the  questions  for 
you  to  decide.  But  it  is  in  evidence  that  even  if  she  could 
have  heard  them,  no  fog  horn  could  have  been  heard  on  board 
the  steamer  above  the  sound  of  the  paddles." 

The  Court  retired,  and  returning  at  the  end  of  half  an  hour, 
Dr.  Lushington,  the  presiding  Judge,  then  said :  "In  conjunc- 
tion with  the  gentlemen  by  whom  I  am  assisted,  we  have  con- 
sidered all  the  points  in  this  case,  which  I  have  suggested  as 
necessary  to  be  determined,  and  I  trust  that  there  has  been  no 
omission  as  to  any  one  of  them.  We  have  come  unanimously 
to  the  following  determination:  That  no  rate  of  sailing  by 
steamers  or  other  vessels  can  be  said  to  be  absolutely  danger- 
ous ;  but  whether  any  given  rate  is  dangerous  or  not,  must  de- 
pend on  the  circumstances  of  each  individual  case,  as  the  state 
of  the  weather,  locality  and  other  similar  facts.  That  the  rate 
of  twelve  and  a  half  knots  an  hour  in  a  dense  fog  in  the  locality 
where  this  occurrence  took  place,  must  be  attended  with  more 
risk  than  a  slower  pace ;  but  assuming  that  it  might  be  accom- 
plished with  reasonable  security,  and  without  probable  risk  to 
other  vessels,  such  rate  of  going  could  not  be  maintained  with 
such  security,  except  by  taking  every  possible  precaution 
against  collision.  That  proper  precaution  was  not  taken  by 
the  Buropa:  First,  she  had  not  a  sufficient  look-out;  second, 
we  think  that  no  proper  arrangement  was  made  as  to  the  en- 
gines ;  third,  because  no  person  was  placed  to  report  to  the  en- 
gineers the  orders  as  to  the  engines ;  fourth,  because  no  second 
person  was  placed  in  the  wheel  house ;  fifth,  that  the  order  to 
starboard  the  helm  was  erroneous.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that 
if  proper  precautions  had  been  adopted,  the  accident  might  have 
been  avoided,  and  that  the  collision  took  place  for  want  of  the 
proper  precautions.  With  respect  to  the  Charles  Bartlett,  we 
are  of  opinion  that  a  good  look-out  was  kept  on  board;  that 
she  discovered  the  approach  of  the  Europa  as  soon  as  circum- 
stances would  permit ;  that  she  adopted  all  proper  measures  to 
avoid  the  collision  by  ringing  the  bell  and  putting  the  helm  to 
port.  Therefore,  T  must  pronounce  against  the  Europa  in  this 

After  the  decision  of  the  Court  was  read,  Mr.  Rothery,  the 
proctor  for  the  Europa,  gave  notice  of  appeal.  All  appeals 
from  the  Admiralty  Court,  which  until  the  time  of  William 


4th  were  made  to  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty,  are  now  made 
to  the  King  in  council,  and  are  referred  to  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council,  which  committee  is  composed  of 
the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  the  Master  of 
the  Rolls,  the  Vice  Chancellor  of  England,  and  other  ex-officio 
officers.      The  appeal  in  question  was  heard  by  Lord  Justice 
Cranworth,  Lord  Justice  Sir  James  Knight  Bruce,  Sir  Her- 
bert Jenner  Fust,  and  Sir  Edward  Ryan,  and  judgment  was 
delivered  by  Lord  Justice  Cranworth,  December  i,  1851.      It 
is  unnecessary  to  relate  the  grounds  of  the  judgment  of  the 
committee,  as  they  were  for  the  most  part  the  same  as  those 
which  entered  into  the  decision  of  the  Admiralty  Court.  There 
is  one  part,  however,  to  which  I  wish  to  refer,  because  it  lays 
down  a  rule  for  the  guidance  of  ocean  steam  navigators,  broad- 
er and  more  exacting  than  any  suggested  by  the  Admiralty 
Court.      An  important  question  in  the  examination  of  witnesses 
was  whether  it  would  have  been  possible  to  stop  the  steamer, 
or  so  far  stop  her  as  to  enable  her  to  get  out  of  the  way  within 
the  distance  between  the  two  vessels  when  they  were  first  seen 
by  each  other.      The  preponderance  of  testimony  was  that  she 
could  not  if  going  twelve  and  a  half  knots  an  hour.      The  pe- 
culiarity of  this  question  is  that  an  answer  either  in  the  affirma- 
tive or  negative  would  bear  against  the  Europa.      If  she  could 
get  out  of  the  way  and  did  not,  she  is  to  blame.      If  she  could 
not  get  out  of  the  way,  the  committee  say  that  "it  follows  as  an 
inevitable  consequence  that  she  was  sailing  at  a  rate  of  speed  at 
which  it  was  not  lawful  for  her  to  navigate."      The  judgment 
closes  as  follows :      "Their  lordships  have  come  to  the  opinion 
that  the  accident  was  without  default  on  the  part  of  the  Charles 
Bartlett  and  was  through  the  neglect  of  the  Europa.      The  con- 
sequences will  be  that  the  appeal  will  be  dismissed  with  costs." 
In  closing  the  narrative  of  this  important  case  it  is  pleasant 
to  remember  the  enconiums  of  the  London  press  on  the  intelli- 
gence and  general  demeanor  of  our  late  townsman,  Capt.  Wil- 
liam Bartlett,  as  displayed  by  him  during  the  trial.      The  mas- 
ter mariners  of  New  England  were  fortunate  in  having  in  a 
foreign  land  so  worthy  a  representative. 



The  migration  from  New  England  and  the  middle  states  to 
California  in  1849  and  J&5°>  was  ont  of  ^e  remarkable  events 
in  the  history  of  the  American  Union.  It  was  one  of  those 
events,  of  which  the  history  of  the  world  furnishes  many  ex- 
amples, accomplishing  in  the  end  results  far  removed  from  the 
purposes  sought  in  their  conception,  and  apparently  carrying 
out  the  designs  of  an  overruling  providence,  in  which  man  has 
only  served  as  its  instrument.  It  is  a  question  worthy  of  con- 
sideration, whether  the  destiny  of  the  American  republic  would 
have  reached  its  present  measure  of  accomplishment,  without 
the  inspiration  which  a  mere  thirst  for  gold  served  to  excite. 
It  was  another  of  those  incidents,  of  which  the  Pilgrim  coloni- 
zation was  a  striking  example,  wheh  reached  its  consummation 
through  the  aid  of  the  merchants  of  London,  who  were  looking 
merely  for  discoveries  of  ores  of  gold  and  silver  to  reward  their 

On  the  9th  of  February,  1848,  while  three  Americans  were  at 
work  repairing  the  race  way  of  Sutter's  Mill,  on  the  American 
fork  of  Sacramento  river,  a  little  daughter  of  Mr.  Marshal,  the 
superintendent  of  the  mill,  picked  up  a  lump  of  gold,  and  show- 
ed  it  to  her  father  as  a  pretty  plaything.  The  discovery  was  too 
important  to  be  kept  secret,  and  a  letter  written  by  Rev.  C.  S. 
Lyman  appeared  in  the  March  number  of  the  American  Jour- 
nal of  Science  announcing  it  to  the  world.  No  news  ever 
spread  more  rapidly.  In  the  New  England  states,  and  in 
Massachusetts,  especially,  a  wave  of  migration  set  in,  which 
was  as  strong  in  Plymouth  as  elsewhere.  The  time  was  fav- 
orable ;  the  supply  of  labor  was  just  then  greater  than  the  de- 
mand, and  the  temptation  to  seek  wealth  in  California  became 
almost  irresistible.  Those  who  at  once  made  preparations  to 
go  were  the  bone  and  sinew  of  the  town,  carpenters,  masons, 
painters  and  clerks,  and  for  a  time  after  their  departure  our 
streets  seemed  almost  deserted. 

Among  the  first  to  leave  were  those  who  sailed  in  the  Brig 
Isabelle  of  Plymouth,  Chandler  Burgess,  Jr.  of  Plymouth, 


master,  which  sailed  from  New  York,  January  14,  1849.  Her 
passengers  were :  Ephraim  Paty,  Jr.,  James  Burgess,  Jr.,  Free- 
man Morton,  Jr.,  Stephen  Pember,  Winslow  Morton,  George 
Morton  of  Plymouth,  and  twenty-one  others. 

The  schooner  Roanoke  sailed  from  Boston,  January  19, 
1849,  carrying  Russell  Bourne,  John  E.  Sever  and  Frederick 
Morton  of  Plymouth. 

The  Capitol  from  Boston  sailed  in  January,  1849,  with  Ru~ 
fus  Ball,  Thomas  Atwood,  Thomas  Wood,  James  A.  Young, 
Jacob  Hersey,  James  M.  Thomas,  Daniel  Bickford,  George  E. 
Lugerder,  Adam  E.  Stetson,  George  E.  Burns,  Tolman  French 
and  one  hundred  and  eighty-four  others. 

The  Rochelle  sailed  from  Boston,  February  7,  1849,  with 
Daniel  P.  Bates,  Wm.  Churchill,  Josiah  Byram,  David  Gurney 
and  John  T.  Pratt. 

The  bark  Diman  sailed  from  New  Bedford,  February  8, 
1849,  with  Hiram  Churchill  and  Samuel  D.  Barnes. 

The  bark  Yeoman  of  Plymouth,  James  S.  Clark  of  Roches- 
ter, master,  sailed  from  Plymouth,  March  18,  1849,  with  Geo. 
Collingwood  of  Plymouth,  mate,  and  the  following  members  of 
the  Pilgrim  Mining  Company :  Nathaniel  C.  Covington,  presi- 
dent; Francis  H.  Robbins,  secretary;  and  Robert  Swinburne, 
Nathan  G.  Cushing,  John  E.  Churchill,  Henry  Chase,  Wm.  Col- 
lingwood, Wm.  M.  Gifford,  A.  O.  Nelson,  Franklin  B.  Holmes, 
Nathan  Churchill,  James  T.  Collins,  Nathaniel  S.  Barrows,  Jr., 
Henry  M.  Hubbard,  Henry  B.  Holmes,  Alfred  R.  Doten,  Ellis 
Rogers,  Ellis  B.  Barnes,  George  P.  Fowler,  Wm.  Saunders, 
Richard  B.  Dunham,  Henry  M.  Morton,  Caleb  C.  Bradford, 
Silas  M.  Churchill,  Elisha  W.  Kingman,  Ozen  Bates,  Chandler 
Dunham,  James  T.  Wadsworth,  Winslow  B.  Barnes,  Thomas 
Rogers,  Edward  Morton,  Wm.  J.  Dunham,  Augustus  Robbins, 
Sylvanus  Everson,  George  A.  Bradford,  Seth  Blankenship, 
John  Clark,  Thomas  Brown  and  John  Ward.  The  Yeoman 
was  built  as  a  brig  in  Plymouth,  in  1833,  and  afterwards  chang- 
ed to  a  bark. 

The  Attila,  Wm.  W.  Baker  of  Plymouth,  master,  sailed  from 
Boston  in  March,  1849,  with  the  following  passengers: 
Timothy  Allen,  Charles  H.  Weston,  Calvin  Ripley, 
Samuel  Lanman,  Ellis  H.  Morton,  William  Randall, 
wood,  Daniel  F.  Goddard,  Charles  T.  Goddard,  Isaac  N.  Har- 


Manter,  Allen  Holmes,  Joseph  L.  Weston,  Ephraim  Finney, 
Abner  Sylvester,  Samuel  Doten,  Thomas  C.  Smith,  Winslow 
Bradford,  Job  Churchill,  Samuel  C.  Chamberlain,  Lewis  Fin- 
ney, George  W.  Virgin,  Jr.,  Abram  C.  Small,  Frederick  Salter, 
Alfred  N.  Primes,  Isaac  R.  Atwood,  W.  Bradford,  Josiah 
Nichols,  Charles  W.  Swift,  John  Leighton,  Wm.  Smith,  Rufus 
Holmes,  James  Joyce,  Lucien  Winsor,  Henry  Holmes,  Henry 
Lee,  Samuel  Alden,  Benjamin  F.  Winslow,  Frederick  Bush, 
James  Carey,  John  L.  Nash  and  Ambrose  Harmon.  The  At- 
tila  was  one  hundred  and  seventy  days  on  her  passage  to  San 

The  ship  Mallory  sailed  from  New  York,  February  28,  1849, 
with  the  following  passengers,  Thomas  Rider,  Richard  T.  Pope 
and  Frederick  W.  Lucas. 

The  ship  Frances  Ami  sailed  from  Boston  in  April,  1849, 
having  as  a  passenger,  John  Haggerty. 

The  ship  York  sailed  from  Boston  April  1,  1849,  having  as  a 
passenger,  John  A.  Spooner. 

The  ship  New  Jersey  sailed  from  Boston  in  May,  1849,  hav- 
ing Josiah  Williams  as  a  passenger. 

The  ship  Iconium  of  Plymouth,  Eleazer  Stephens  Turner, 
master,  sailed  from  Boston,  June  1,  1849,  with  Horace  Jackson 
as  a  passenger. 

The  bark  Helen  Augusta  sailed  from  Boston,  August  15th, 
with  James  Gorham  Hedge  as  a  passenger. 

The  steamship  Chesapeake  sailed  from  New  York,  August 
9th,  1849,  f°r  Ae  Isthmus  with  Gideon  Holbrook. 

The  ship  Harriet  Rockwell  sailed  from  Boston,  September 
18,  1849,  with  Stephen  P.  Sears. 

The  ship  Cordova  sailed  from  Boston,  September  26,  1849, 
having  as  passengers,  Seth  Morton,  Jr.,  and  wife ;  Mrs.  Anna 
Bartlett  and  child,  John  B.  Simmons,  Daniel  Williams,  Wm.  R. 
Lanman,  Ichabod  Harlow  and  George  White.  The  ship  Per- 
sian of  Plymouth,  Robbins,  master,  sailed  from  Baltimore  in 
May,  1849,  with  Charles  Jackson  as  passenger. 

The  brig  Sarah  Abigail  of  Plymouth  sailed  from  Plymouth, 
November  13,  1849,  with  the  following  passengers,  Capt.  Josiah 
Bartlett  and  wife,  William  Bartlett,  Andrew  Blanchard,  Josiah 
Drew,  Josiah  C.  Fuller,  Ephraim  Holmes,  John  B.  Colling- 
wood,  Daniel  F.  Goodard,  Charles  T.  Goodard,  Isaac  N.  Har- 


low,  Calvin  Raymond,  Eleazer  H.  Barnes,  Joseph  B.  Hobart, 
Caleb  Battles,  Nathaniel  Bradford,  Thomas  Diman,  Wm.  Bow- 
en,  Melzar  Pierce,  Clark  Ellis,  George  Benson,  Curtis  Davis, 
Hira  Bates,  John  P.  Perry  and  Elisha  Holbrook. 

Steamer  Ohio  sailed  from  New  York  for  the  Isthmus,  Nov- 
ember 17,  1849,  with  George  O.  Barnes. 

Steamer  name  unknown,  sailed  from  New  York  for  the  Is- 
thmus in  December,  1849,  with  Joseph  Cushman. 

The  ship  Samuel  Appleton  sailed  from  New  York  at  an  un- 
known date  in  1849,  with  the  following  passengers,  Richard 
Pope,  Wm.  W.  Pope,  and  John  Lawrence. 

The  ship  Regulus  sailed  from  Boston  in  1849,  with  Daniel 
Bradford,  Thomas  B.  Bradford  and  Charles  E.  Bryant,  and  one 
hundred  and  twenty  others. 

The  ship  Cheshire  sailed  from  Boston  in  1849,  with  Joseph  I. 
Holmes  and  Adoniram  Bates. 

The  ship  Sweden  sailed  from  Boston  in  1849,  with  Elisha 
Whiting  as  passenger. 

The  brig  Reindeer  of  Plymouth  sailed  from  New  York  in 
1849,  with  Dr.  Samuel  Merritt,  James  M.  Bradford,  Wm.  C. 
Bradford,  CKarles  Randall,  Henry  Raymond,  Mr.  Warren  and 
Laurence  Cleales. 

Steamer  name  unknown,  sailed  from  New  York  for  the  Isth- 
mus in  1849,  with  A.  O.  Whitmore,  Samuel  O.  Whitmore,  Cy- 
rus Bartlett,  Freeman  Bartlett  and  Lewis  Bartlett.  By  a  route 
unknown,  Frank  Sherman  sailed. 

Of  the  above  named  persons,  one  hundred  and  seventy-seven 
in  all,  the  following  thirty-five  were  from  other  towns.  Ab- 
ington,  James  A.  Young ;  South  Abington,  John  L.  Nash ;  Bos- 
ton, Abram  C.  Small,  Frederick  Salter,  Alfred  N.  Primes,  Jos- 
eph Nichols,  Charles  W.  Smith  and  John  Leighton;  Bridge- 
water,  Benjamin  F.  Winslow;  East  Bridgewater,  Josiah  By- 
ram,  Frederick  Bush,  David  Gurney,  John  T.  Pratt,  James 
Carey,  James  M.  Thomas,  Daniel  Beckford,  George  E.  Lugen- 
der,  Adam  E.  Stetson,  George  E.  Burns  and  Tolman  French ; 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  John  Ward ;  Duxbury,  Daniel  Bradford,  Ru- 
fus  Holmes,  Samuel  Joyce,  Lucien  Winsor,  Hejiry  Lee  and 
Samuel  Alden;  Kingston,  Thomas  B.  Bradford,  Sylvanus 
Everson  and  George  A.  Bradford ;  Plympton,  Charles  E.  Bry- 
ant ;  Pulaski,  N.  Y.,  Ambrose  Harmon ;  Rochester,  Mass.,  Seth 


Blankenship,  John  Clark  and  Thomas  Brown.  Thus  the  num- 
ber going  from  Plymouth  was  one  hundred  and  forty-two, 
which  number  would  doubtless  be  increased  by  those  of  whom 
I  have  no  record.  How  many  of  those  in  the  list  of  Plymouth 
men  are  now  living  I  have  no  means  of  ascertaining,  but  of 
those  who  sailed  in  the  Yeoman  only  two,  George  Collingwood 
and  Wm.  J.  Dunham  now  survive.  The  last  of  the  Yeoman's 
passengers  to  die  was  Alfred  R.  Doten,  a  brother  of  our  towns- 
men, the  late  Major  Samuel  H.  and  Captain  Charles  C.  Doten, 
who  married  in  Nevada,  and  never  returned  to  his  native  town. 

Of  Dr.  Samuel  Merritt,  whose  name  is  in  the  list  of  passen- 
gers on  board  the  brig  Reindeer,  I  have  something  to  say.  An 
account  of  the  chief  incidents  in  his  career  I  had  from  his  own 
lips.  He  was  a  native  of  Maine,  and  came  to  Plymouth  in 
1845,  and  established  himself  in  the  practice  of  medicine.  He 
was  a  man  six  feet  in  height  and  large  in  proportion,  frank  and 
honest  in  speech,  hearty,  but  rough  in  manner,  possessing  great 
will  and  energy,  and  calculated  in  every  way  to  win  the  confi- 
dence of  the  people.  He  was  a  bachelor,  and  at  first  had  an 
office  on  Main  street,  in  the  Bartlett  building,  where  Loring's 
watchmaker's  shop  now  is.  After  Union  building  was  built 
on  the  corner  of  Middle  street,  he  occupied  two  rooms  on  the 
lower  floor  at  the  corner,  one  for  an  office,  And  the  other  for  a 
sleeping  room. 

When  the  California  fever  struck  Plymouth  it  seized  the 
Doctor  with  great  virulence.  Aside  from  the  temptations  of 
gold  and  sudden  wealth,  the  idea  of  an  expedition  to  the  Pacific 
shores  appealed  to  his  adventurous  spirit,  and  he  at  once  de- 
termined to  follow  the  wave  of  migration.  Without  a  family 
to  consult,  he  began  his  preparations.  Collecting  his  profes- 
sional bills,  he  invested  his  capital  in  the  purchase  of  a  snug  and 
handy  hermaphrodite  brig  of  about  one  hundred  and  sixty  tons, 
owned,  I  think,  by  Joseph  Holmes  of  Kingston,  which  was  then 
lying  in  New  York.  Having  nearly  finished  loading  her  with 
such  merchandise  as  according  to  the  latest  advices  was  bring- 
ing high  prices,  he  found  that  he  had  about  five  hundred  dol- 
lars unexpended.  This  amount,  or  a  considerable  portion  of 
it,  he  determined  to  expend  in  tacks,  so  one  afternoon  he  started 
to  go  to  Duxbury  and  make  the  purchase  at  the  tack  factory 
carried  on  by  Samuel  Loring  in  that  town.      Before  he  reached 


Kingston,  he  was  overtaken  by  a  messenger  on  horse  back, 
summoning  him  to  return  at  once,  and  attend  a  man,  who,  while 
engaged  in  painting  the  house  of  Capt.  Nathaniel  Russell  at  the 
corner  of  Court  Square,  had  fallen  from  a  ladder,  and  was 
thought  to  be  seriously  injured.  As  he  had  no  time  to  spare 
to  go  to  Duxbury  after  that  day,  he  lost  the  opportunity  of 
making  a  fortune  in  tacks,  which  he  found  on  his  arrival  in 
San  Francisco  were  selling  at  five  dollars  a  paper. 

With  such  a  number  of  passengers  as  he  could  easily  accom- 
modate in  the  cabin,  he  sailed  from  New  York  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1849,  and  reached  his  destination  in  the  autumn. 
On  the  way  up  the  Pacific  coast  a  stop  was  made  at  Valparaiso, 
and  while  there  it  occurred  to  the  Doctor  that  it  would  be  a 
good  plan  to  buy  a  lot  of  potatoes  to  fill  up  the  hole  which  the 
passengers  and  crew  had  eaten  in  the  cargo.  Starting  one  day 
for  the  shore  to  make  the  purchase,  a  favorable  wind  sprung 
up,  and  the  Captain  signalled  to  him  to  return.  Thus  another 
good  speculation  was  lost,  for  on  his  arrival  at  San  Francisco 
there  was  not  a  potato  in  the  market.  To  his  dismay  the  bot- 
tom had  tumbled  out  of  the  prices  of  nearly  every  other  article 
in  his  vessel,  following  for  instance  the  price  of  lumber,  which 
had  fallen  from  three  hundred  dollars  a  thousand  to  a  price 
lower  than  it  could  be  bought  for  in  Bangor.  After  disposing 
of  his  vessel  and  cargo,  and  finding  himself  without  capital,  he 
opened  an  office  and  began  a  practice,  which  he  hoped  to  have 
permanently  abandoned.  Doctors  were  fortunately  as  rare  as 
tacks  and  potatoes,  and  within  a  year  his  medical  and  surgical 
receipts  amounted  to  forty  thousand  dollars,  a  sum  equivalent, 
perhaps,  to  five  thousand  dollars  in  the  East 

One  day  a  Maine  Captain  called  at  his  office,  who  was  ac- 
quainted with  his  family  at  home,  and  in  the  course  of  conver- 
sation, told  him  that  he  had  a  power  of  attorney  to  sell  the  brig 
which  he  commanded,  and  wished  the  Doctor  would  buy  it. 
"No,  I  thank  you,"  replied  the  Doctor,  "I  have  had  all  the 
brigs  I  have  any  use  for,  and  I  think  I  will  keep  out  of  navi- 
gation." The  captain  called  in  occasionally  afterwards,  and 
the  Doctor  in  the  meantime  thought,  as  the  people  of  San 
Francisco  suffered  during  the  previous  summer  from  the  want 
of  ice,  that  it  might  be  a  good  speculation  to  go  into  the  ice 
business  in  anticipation  of  the  wants  of  the  next  summer.  The 


next  time  the  Captain  called  he  asked  him  if  he  had  sold  his 
brig,  and  finding  that  he  had  not,  he  told  him  that  he  would 
buy  her  if  he  would  go  in  her  to  Puget  Sound  and  get  a  load 
of  ice.  The  Captain  agreed,  and  with  a  gang  of  men  well  sup- 
plied with  axes  and  saws,  the  vessel  sailed.  In  due  time  the 
Captain  reported  himself  to  the  Doctor,  who  said,  "Well,  Cap., 
have  you  got  a  good  load  of  ice?"  "Ice,  no"  said  the  Cap- 
tain, "not  a  pound;  water  don't  freeze  in  Puget  Sound;  but 
I  wasn't  coming  home  with  an  empty  hold,  so  I  put  my 
gang  ashore  and  cut  a  load  of  piles."  It  so  happened  that 
piles  were  much  needed  on  the  harbor  front,  and  the 
cargo  sold  at  once  at  a  big  price,  and  the  brig  started  off  for  a 
second  load.  By  the  time  the  second  load  arrived,  which  prov- 
ed as  profitable  as  the  first,  other  vessel  owners  had  got  wind 
of  the  business,  and  the  Doctor  said,  "now,  Captain,  we  have 
had  the  cream  of  this  business,  I  guess  we  will  let  these  other 
fellows  have  the  skim  milk.  You  go  up  and  get  another  load 
and  carry  it  over  to  Australia  and  buy  a  load  of  coal."  In  due 
time  again  the  Captain  returned,  but  without  a  pound  of  coal, 
saying,  that  finding  he  would  have  to  wait  a  long  time  for 
his  turn  to  load,  he  thought  it  better  to  take  his  money  for  the 
piles  and  go  down  to  the  Society  Islands  for  a  load  of  oranges, 
six  hundred  thousand  of  which  fruit  he  had  on  board.  The 
orange  market  at  that  time  was  completely  bare,  and  the  profits 
of  the  voyage  were  heavy. 

"Now,  Captain,  go  up  and  get  one  more  load,  and  carry  it 
down  to  Callao,  and  sell  out  everything,  brig  and  all,  and  we 
will  close  up  our  business,  and  you  can  go  home."  Thus  by 
good  luck,  aided  largely  by  the  shrewdness  of  his  captain,  Dr. 
Merritt  laid  the  foundations  of  a  multi-millionaire's  fortune.  It 
is  needless  to  say  that  he  closed  his  office  and  sought  favorable 
investments  for  his  money.  He  bought  land  in  Oakland 
across  the  bay,  laid  out  streets,  built  houses,  and  in  time  be- 
came mayor  of  the  city,  whose  foundation  he  had  laid. 

I  saw  the  Doctor  on  his  last  visit  East  about  six  years  ago, 
and  he  then  boasted  of  nothing  so  much  as  of  his  yacht,  which 
he  said  was  the  finest  on  the  Pacific.  I  have  recently  read  a 
journal  of  Mrs.  Stevenson,  the  mother  of  Robert  Louis  Steven- 
son, of  a  six  months'  excursion  in  the  Pacific  for  the  benefit  .of 
her  son's  health  in  the  yacht  Casco,  belonging  to  Dr.  Merritt. 


Her  account  of  an  interview  with  the  Doctor  illustrates  his  per- 
sonalty and  deportment  which  had  more  of  the  fortiter  in  re 
than  the  suaviter  in  modo.  She  says,  "Dr.  M.  has  just  been 
here  to  settle  the  final  business  arrangements.  He  had  heard 
that  Louis  had  a  mother,  and  was  not  at  all  sure  of  allowing  an 
old  woman  to  sail  on  his  beloved  yacht,  so  he  insisted  on  seeing 
me  before  he  left.  When  I  came  in  I  found  a  very  stout  man 
with  a  strong  and  humorous  face,  who  sat  still  in  his  chair  and 
took  a  good  look  at  me.  Then  he  held  out  his  hand  with  the 
remark,  'You  are  a  healthy  looking  woman.'  He  built  the 
yacht,  he  told  me,  for  his  health,  as  he  was  getting  to  stout  that 
some  means  of  reduction  were  necessary,  and  going  to  sea  had 
pulled  him  down  sixty  pounds.  The  yacht  is  the  apple  of  my 
eye — you  may  think  (to  Fanny)  your  husband  loves  you,  but  I 
can  assure  you  that  I  love  my  yacht  a  great  deal  better.' " 

Dr.  Merritt  died  three  or  four  years  ago,  and  the  last  I  heard 
of  his  affairs  was  that  his  will  was  in  litigation. 



In  an  earlier  chapter  I  gave  a  list  of  the  streets,  squares,  lanes 
and  alleys,  which  existed  in  my  boyhood,  with  the  promise  to 
say  something  concerning  the  changes,  which  they  had  gone 
through,  and  the  houses  and  people  and  incidents  associated 
with  them.  I  have  since  taken  a  passing  glance  at  Court, 
Main,  Middle  and  North  streets  with  the  intention  of  referring: 
to  them  again.  In  my  treatment  of  Water  street  I  have  dwelt 
in  detail  on  its  buildings  and  occupants. 

The  next  street  in  order  is  Leyden  street,  the  most  interesting 
of  all  the  streets,  associated,  as  it  is  with  the  first  winter  of  the 
Pilgrims,  with  the  Common  House,  the  store  houses,  and  the 
seven  cottages,  which  with  their  walls  of  plank,  their  roofs  of 
thatch,  and  windows  of  paper,  served  as  hospitals  for  the  sick 
and  shelter  for  all.  How  far  east  and  west  the  original  street 
extended  is  conjectural.  It  is  probable  that  on  the  west  it  ex- 
tended at  least  as  far  as  the  fort,  which  in  1622  was  built  near 
the  top  of  burial  hill,  and  that  within  a  year  or  two  habitations 
for  single  families  were  constructed  on  both  sides  of  the  street. 
The  easterly  end  of  the  original  street  is  more  doubtful.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  what  we  call  ropewalk  pond  was  a 
part  of  the  harbor,  a  broad  cove  or  bay  with  a  wide  entrance 
extending  from  a  point  on  the  south  near  the  southerly  corner 
of  the  present  foundry,  to  a  point  on  the  north  near  the  souther- 
ly end  of  the  Electric  Light  building.  It  is  probable  that  this 
cove  extended  so  far  west  that  it  felt  the  flow  of  the  tide  for 
some  distance  above  the  present  arch  of  Spring  hill.  It  will 
therefore  be  seen  that  this  bay  furnished  an  excellent  boat  har- 
bor protected  from  the  ocean  blasts,  and,  being  in  close  proxim- 
ity to  the  store  houses,  was  undoubtedly  used  as  a  landing 
place  for  boats,  plying  to  and  from  the  Mayflower  during  her 
stay  in  the  harbor. 

In  view  of  these  conditions  it  is  probable  that  the  original 
street  extended  no  farther  east  than  the  narrow  way  which  may 
still  be  seen  on  the  easterly  side  of  the  house  with  a  brick  end 
opposite  the  Universalist  church,  a  way  which  is  referred  to  in 


ancient  deeds,  and  which  in  my  opinion  led  to  the  landing 
place,  and  was  used  by  the  Pilgrims  in  reaching  or  leaving  their 
settlement  by  water.  The  first  official  laying  out  of  Leyden 
street  was  made  in  connection  with  Water  street  in  1716,  and  is 
entered  in  the  town  records  under  date  of  February  16,  1715-16 
old  style,  or  February  26,  1716  new  style.  It  is  signed  bj 
Benjamin  Warren,  John  Dyer,  John  Watson  and  Abial  Shurt- 
leff,  selectmen,  and  reads  as  follows :  "Then  laid  out  by  us 
the  subscribers,  Town  Wayes  (viz)  as  followeth  A  street  Call- 
ed first  street  beginning  att  a  stone  sett  into  ye  Ground  att  ye 
Corner  of  Ephraim  Coles  smiths  shop,  from  Thence  to  rainge 
East  21  Degrees  northerly  To  John  Rickard's  Corner  bounds  at 
The  brow  of  The  hill,  &  from  thence  To  a  stone  att  ye  foot  of 
the  hill  on  the  same  Rainge  The  sd  street  is:  40:  ffoots  in 
Weadth  att  The  bounds  first  mentioned,  and  to  carrey  its 
width  till  it  comes  to  The  Northerly  Corner  of  Capt.  Dyer's 
house  There  being  a  stone  sett  into  ye  Ground  &  from  Thence 
To  Rainge  East  Two  Degrees  Northerly  To  a  stone  sett  into 
the  Ground  att  The  foot  of  The  hill  a  little  above  Ephraim 
Kempton's  house  being  the  westerly  corner  bounds  of  the  way 
That  leads  over  the  Brook  and  from  Thence  Northeast:  16: 
Degrees  Easterly  40 :  foots  to  A  stone  sett  into  The  Ground  a 
little  above  John  Rickard's  upper  Ware  house,  and  from 
Thence  To  Extend  Northeast :  6 :  Degrees  Northerly  one  hun- 
dred and  Three  foots  to  a  stone  sett  into  ye  Ground  being  16 
Degrees  Southeasterly  30  foots  from  a  stone  sett  into  ye 
Ground  at  ye  foot  of  the  hill  Neere  or  upon  The  Sootherly 
Corner  of  John  Ward's  land  on  ye  westerly  side  of  The  Way 
That  leads  To  ye  New  street  Thence  from  sd  stone  To  Extend 
Northeast  5  Degrees  Northerly  29  foots  To  another  stone  sett 
in  ye  Ground  in  John  Wards  land  &  from  Thence  To  Extend 
North  20  Degrees  Easterly  To  a  stone  sett  into  ye  Ground  att 
ye  North  East  Corner  of  Mr.  John  Watson's  cooper's  shop,  and 
from  Thence  to  Extend  North  7  Degrees  Easterly  to  a  stone 
and  poast  sett  into  ye  Ground  above  Thomas  Dotyes  Coopers 
shop,  and  from  Thence  to  Extend  North  21  Degrees  westerly  to 
a  stone  and  poast  sett  in  ye  Ground  above  Thomas  Doten's 
cooper  shop,  and  from  Thence  to  Extend  North :  25 :  Degrees 
Westerly  to  a  stone  and  stake  sett  into  ye  Ground  Within  The 
easterly  corner  bound  of  new  street  said  stake  and  stones  being 


West,  &  eleven  Degrees  Northerly  36  foots  from  the  Northerly 
part  of  A  Grat  Rock  yt  lyeth  below  ye  Way  The  sd  Way  from 
ye  stone  att  ye  foat  of  ye  hill  neere  the  Southerly  Corner  of 
John  Ward's  land  is :  30 :  foot  in  width  Till  it  comes  to  ye  stake 
and  stones  at  ye  Easterly  Corner  of  ye  New  streete."  This 
laying  out  is  especially  interesting  as  mentioning  Plymouth 

A  part  of  the  smith  shop  of  Ephraim  Cole,  at  the  corner  of 
which  the  above  laying  out  began,  is  still  standing,  and  may  be 
seen  in  the  rear  part  of  the  express  office  on  the  corner  of  Main 
street.  The  corner  of  John  Rickard's  land  was  at  a  point  on 
the  stone  wall  opposite  the  middle  of  the  alley  next  to  the  house 
of  Wm.  .W.  Brewster.  Capt.  John  Dyer's  house  stood  where 
the  brick  end  house  stands,  and  the  Ephraim  Kempton  house 
stood  about  thirty  or  forty  feet  from  the  present  street  on  the 
lot  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Blackmer's  stable.  It  is  probable 
that  the  land  in  front  of  the  house  was  kept  open,  and  that  the 
way  across  the  brook  began  at  the  corner  of  the  narrow  way 
above  mentioned  just  below  the  Dyer  house,  and  crossing  the 
open  space  diagonally,  passed  east  of  the  Kempton  house  to  the 
fording  place.  All  through  mv  boyhood  the  Kempton  house 
was  occupied  by  Mrs.  Wm.  Drew,  who  married  for  a  second 
husband  in  1833,  Isaac  Morton  Sherman,  the  father  of  Leander 
L.  Sherman,  formerly  the  janitor  of  the  Central  Engine  house. 
Its  removal  many  years  ago  marked  one  of  the  changes  which 
have  occurred  in  Leyden  street  within  my  recollection. 

Until,  perhaps  twenty-five  or  thirty  years  ago,  there  was  an 
ancient  footway  leading  from  Cole's  Hill  at  a  point  nearly  op- 
posite the  south  front  of  the  house  of  Henry  W.  Barnes,  next 
to  the  Universalist  church,  to  Leyden  street,  directly  opposite 
to  the  way  to  the  fording  place  above  mentioned.  That  foot- 
way doubtless  ante-dated  the  opening  of  a  way  between  Cole's 
Hill  and  the  water,  and  served  to  enable  those  who  were  oc- 
cupying lots  on  North,  then  New  Street,  to  make  a  short  cut 
over  the  hill  to  Leyden  street,  and  thence  to  either  the  boat 
harbor  landing  or  across  the  ford  to  the  south  side  of  the  set- 

The  John  Rickard  land  referred  to  in  the  laying  out  of  Ley- 
den street  included  all  the  land  between  LeBaron's  alley  on  the 
west,  Leyden  street  on  the  south,  and  the  footway  on  the  east, 


and  extended  to  Middle  street.      It  was  occupied  for  one  hun- 
dred ^nd  eighty-seven  years  by  a  house  built  in  1639  by  Robert 
Hicks,  which  was  taken  down  in  1826,  when  the  Universalist 
Church  was  erected  on  its  site.      If  it  were  standing  today,  as 
it  stood  when  I  was  four  years  of  age,  it  would  be  the  oldest 
house  in  New  England,  and  invaluable  as  a  relic  of  the  Pil- 
grims.     It  was  reached  by  a  path  or  private  way  leading  from 
Leyden  street,  and  this  way  was  never  laid  out  as  a  public  way 
until  1827,  after  the  Universalist  church  was  built.      A  picture 
of  this  house  may  be  seen  in  Mr.  Wm.  S.  Russell's  Pilgrim  Me- 
morials, where  in  accordance  with  tradition  it  is  called  the  Al- 
lyne  house,  after  Joseph  Allyne,  who  never  owned  it,  but  mere- 
ly occupied  it  a  short  time  as  a  tenant.      It  is  often  the  case 
that  a  passing  and  perhaps  trifling  incident  fastens  on  a  spot 
or  house  a  name,  which  has  no  rightful  claim.      I  remember  an 
illustration  of  this,  which  made  Hon.  Isaac  L.  Hedge  very  in- 
dignant.     He  was  born  in  the  house  now  occupied  and  owned 
by  Wm.  R.  Drew  on  Leyden  street,  and  lived  there  until  he  was 
married,  the  house  remaining  in  the  possession  of  his  father 
until  his  death  in  1840,  and  of  his  mother  until  her  death  in 
1849,  ^d  of  their  heirs  until  1854,  when  it  was  sold.      For  a 
short  time  after  1854,  before  it  was  sold  to  Mr.  Drew,  Zaben 
Olney   occupied  it  as  a  hotel.      Mr.  Hedge  became  entirely 
blind,  and  employed  John  O'Brien  to  take  his  arm  and  walk 
with  him  about  the  streets.      One  day  in  walking  down  Leyden 
street  he  said :      "Where  are  we  now,  John  ?"      "Right  by  the 
old  Olney  house,"  John  replied.    Alas  I  "how  soon  are  we  for- 
got." The  names  of  the  wharves  are  gone,  and  Jackson,  Hedge, 
Davis,  Nelson  and  Carver  have  given  way  to  Long,  Pilgrim, 
Atwood,  Millar  and  Craig, to  be  christened  again  by  succeeding 
owners  and  occupants. 

So  far  as  the  bounds  of  Leyden  street  are  concerned,  there 
has  been  no  change  in  my  day  except  the  widening  mentioned 
in  a  previous  chapter  at  its  junction  with  Water  street.  The 
changes  in  houses  have  been  numerous.  The  Turner  house 
above  the  old  blockmaker's  shop  and  Turner's  Hall,  has  been 
removed,  and  its  site  occupied  bv  the  Electric  Light  Co.  Near- 
ly in  front  of  it,  a  little  below,  near  the  westerly  end  of  the 
blacksmith's  shop  of  Southworth  and  Ichabod  Shaw  was  a  pub- 
He  well,  on  which  the  neighborhood  relied  for  good  drinking 


water.  The  aqueduct  water  delivered  through  wooden  logs 
from  questionable  sources,  led  our  people  to  depend  largely  on 
pumps  or  wells.  These  were  scattered  all  over  the  town,  eith- 
er public  or  private,  and  even  to  the  private  wells  householders 
were  permitted  free  access.  There  were  public  wells  at  the 
foot  of  North  street,  and  below  the  bank  at  the  foot  of  Middle 
street,  and  there  was  the  town  pump  at  the  foot  of  Spring  hill. 
Besides  these  there  were  the  county  well,  a  well  between  the  old 
Lothrop  house  and  Judge  Thomas'  house  opposite  the  head  of 
North  street,  another  between  John  Gooding's  and  Dr.  Bart- 
lett's  houses  on  Main  street,  another  in  the  yard  of  Capt.  Win. 
Rogers  on  North  street,  another  in  the  rear  of  Jacob  Jackson's 
house  on  what  is  now  Winslow  street,  which  was  known 
as  Jacob's  well,  and  there  was  still  another  near  the 
sidewalk  on  Sandwich  street,  opposite  the  Green,  between  the 
Elkanah  Bartlett  and  Rogers  houses.  The  wells  on  North 
street  and  below  Middle  street  were  liable  to  be  fouled  by 
drains,  and  their  water  was  not  used  for  drinking  or  cooking. 
Before  the  introduction  of  South  Pond  water,  the  whalemen 
and  fishermen  filled  their  water  casks  at  a  pump  in  the  yard  of 
John  Tribble's  paint  shop  on  Water  street.  But  the  well  in 
Leyden  street  was  the  one  to  which  I  was  often  sent  when  a 
boy  with  two  pails  and  a  hoop  to  get  our  daily  supply. 

There  was  another  old  house  near  the  so-called  Allyne  house, 
which  I  well  remember.  It  stood  on  the  bank  with  its  front 
door  on  what  is  now  Carver  street,  nearly  opposite  the  easter- 
ly side  of  the  house  of  Henry  W.  Barnes,  and  was  reached  by 
the  way  from  Middle  street.  It  was  for  many  years  owned 
and  occupied  by  Wm.  Holmes,  the  father  of  the  three  captains, 
.Samuel  Doten,  Truman  Cook  and  Winslow  Holmes,  and  after 
his  death,  by  his  daughter  Hannah,  the  wife  of  Laban  Burt.  It 
was  taken  down  forty  or  fifty  years  ago.  The  Universalist 
church,  and  the  parsonage  east  of  it,  stand  on  land  bought  of 
Barnabas  Hedge  in  1826,  with  the  agreement  on  the  part  of 
Mr.  Hedge  that  the  bank  opposite  the  church,  which  still  be- 
longs to  his  heirs  should  never  be  built  on.  The  Universalist 
Society  was  incorporated  in  1826,  and  the  church  was  dedi- 
cated December  22,  in  that  year.  The  sermon  on  the  occasion 
was  preached  by  Rev.  David  Pickering  of  Providence.  On  the 
afternoon  of  the  same  day,  Rev.  James  H.  Bugbee  was  ordained 


pastor,  the  ordaining  sermon  being  preached  by  Rev.  John  Bis- 
bee  of  Hartford.  Between  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the 
church,  March  10,  1822,  and  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Bugbee, 
Messina  Ballou  and  Rev.  Mr.  Morse  and  others,  preached  to  the 
society  in  one  of  the  town  halls.  Mr.  Bugbee  was  followed  by 
Albert  Case  and  Russell  Tomlinson,  who  resigned  in  1867,  and 
was  followed  by  A.  Bosserman,  Alpheus  Nickerson,  George  L. 
Swift,  A.  H.  Sweetzer  and  W.  W.  Hayward  and  others  remem- 
bered by  my  readers.  The  parsonage  house  was  at  one  time 
owned  by  Jeremiah  Farris,  and  its  sale  by  him  to  Roland  Edwin 
Cotton,  unaccompanied  by  whittling  or  dickering,  was  some- 
what characterstic  of  the  purchaser.  Mr.  Farris  meeting  Mr. 
Cotton  in  the  street  one  day  was  asked  by  him  what  he  would 
sell  his  house  for  next  to  the  Universalist  church.  Mr.  Farris 
named  a  price,  taking  care  to  name  one  high  enough  to  allow 
for  a  discount,  and  Mr.  Cotton,  without  taking  breath,  prompt- 
ly said,  "Too  much  by  half,  I'll  take  it." 

The  house  next  above  the  Universalist  church,  long  known 
as  the  Marcy  house,  reminds  me  of  a  gentleman  at  one  time 
its  occupant,  who  for  many  years  filled  a  large  space  in 
the  social  and  official  life  of  Plymouth,  and  performed  else- 
where distinguished  service  in  behalf  of  the  state.  Jacob  H. 
Loud,  born  in  Hingham,  February  5,  1802,  graduated  at 
Brown  University  in  1822  and  after  studying  law  with  Eben- 
ezer  Gay  of  Hingham,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  the  Common 
Pleas  Court  in  Plymouth  in  August,  1825,  and  at  once  began 
practice  in  our  town.  His  first  office  was  in  the  building  at  the 
corner  of  Spring  Hill  and  Summer  street,  which  was  taken 
down  a  few  years  ago,  from  which  place  he  moved  in  1827  to 
No.  3  Town  Square,  then  called  Market  Square,  which  after- 
wards became  the  post  office  when  Bridgham  Russell  was  ap- 
pointed postmaster  in  1832.  He  married  May  5,  1829,  Eliza- 
beth Loring  Jones  of  Hingham,  and  occupied  for  a  time  the 
Marcy  house  above  mentioned.  From  there  he  changed  his 
residence  to  the  house  next  below  Mr.  Beaman's  undertaking 
rooms  on  Middle  street,  but  in  1832  he  bought  a  part  of  the 
Lothrop  lot  opposite  the  head  of  North  street,  and  built  and 
occupied  the  house- now  owned  and  occupied  by  Mrs.  F.  B. 
Davis.  After  the  death  of  Beza  Hayward,  Register  of  Probate 
of  Plymouth  County,  which  occurred  June  4,  1830,  he  was  ap- 


pointed  to  succeed  him,  and  held  office  until  1852.  In  1853, 
1854  and  1855,  he  was  chosen  by  the  legislature  state  treas- 
urer. From  1855  to  1866  he  was  president  of  the  Old  Colony 
Bank,  State  and  National,  Director  of  the  Old  Colony  Rail- 
road from  1845  to  1850,  and  again  from  1869  until  his  death, 
Representative  in  1862,  Senator  in  1863  and  1864,  State 
Treasurer  again  by  a  vote  of  the  people  from  1865  to  1871, 
and  actuary  of  the  New  England  Trust  Co.  of  Boston  until  his 
retirement  in  1879."  In  1871  he  bought  the  house  now  owned 
and  occupied  by  Father  Buckley,  and  occupied  it  during  the 
summer  months  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  Boston, 
February  2,  1880. 

The  next  house  built  by  James  Bartlett,  Jr.,  in  1832,  has 
been  referred  to  in  a  previous  chapter.  It  occupies  a  part  of 
the  land  given  by  Bridget  Fuller  and  Samuel  Fuller,  the  widow 
and  son  of  Dr.  Samuel  Fuller  of  the  Mayflower,  in  1664,  to 
the  Church  of  Plymouth  for  the  use  of  a  minister.  The  east- 
erly boundary  of  the  land  was  the  middle  of  the  alley,  long 
known  as  LeBaron's  alley.  The  house  which  up  to  1832  stood 
on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  house  built  by  Mr.  Bartlett, 
was  built  by  Lazarus  LeBaron,  and  in  my  boyhood  was  occu- 
pied by  Dr.  Isaac  LeBaron,  the  grandson  of  Lazarus.  Land 
for  the  alley  was  thrown  out  by  Lazarus  LeBaron  and  James 
Rickard,  the  owner  of  the  adjoining  estate,  and  was  laid  out 
as  a  town  way,  September  7  and  10,  1832.  At  the  time  of  the 
Fuller  gift  there  was  a  house  standing  on  the  lot  which  was 
once  owned  by  Rev.  John  Cotton,  the  pastor  of  the  First 
Church,  and  which  afterwards  was  displaced  by  the  house 
built  by  Lazarus  LeBaron. 

The  next  house  immediately  west  of  the  James  Bartlett 
house,  stands  on  the  site  of  a  house  built  by  Return  Waite, 
which  when  the  present  house  was  built  not  many  years  ago, 
was  removed  to  Seaside,  and  now  stands  a  tenement  house  on 
the  easterly  side  of  the  road  on  land  belonging  to  the  heirs  of 
the  late  Barnabas  Hedge. 

As  I  have  stated  the  land  on  Leyden  street  extending  from 
the  estate  of  Wm.  R.  Drew  to  the  centre  of  LeBaron's  alley, 
was  given  in  1664  by  Bridget  Fuller,  widow  of  Dr.  Samuel 
Fuller  of  the  Mayflower,  and  her  son  Samuel,  to  the  church 
in  Plymouth  for  the  use  of  the  minister.    A  parsonage  was 


built  on  the  easterly  end  of  the  lot,  which  was  finally  sold  to 
Rev.  John  Cotton,  the  pastor  of  the  church.  The  house  built 
by  Lazarus  LeBaron  on  the  site  of  the  parsonage,  which  was 
in  turn  succeeded  by  the  house  built  in  1832  by  James  Bartlett, 
Jr.,  and  now  occupied  by  Wm.  W.  Brewster,  and  also  the 
house  adjoining  the  Bartlett  house  have  been  referred  to,  leay- 
ing  to  be  considered  of  the  original  Fuller  land  only  that  part 
which  is  now  occupied  by  the  house  of  the  late  Harvey  W. 
Weston.  When  Rev.  Chandler  Robbins  was  settled  over  the 
Plymouth  Church  in  1760,  the  Parish  agreed  to  pay  him  a 
salary  of  one  hundred  pounds,  to  give  him  the  privilege  of 
cutting  wood  on  the  parish  lot,  and  to  build  for  him  a  parson- 
age. The  Weston  house  is  the  parsonage,  built  at  that  time. 
It  was  occupied  by  Mr.  Robbins  until  1788,  when  he  built  a 
house  on  the  other  side  of  the  street,  which  he  occupied  until 
his  death,  June  30,  1799. 

Rev.  James  Kendall,  the  successor  of  Mr.  Robbins,  was 
ordained  January  1,  1800,  and  occupied  the  parsonagfe  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  March  17,  1859,  and  it  was  sold 
the  next  year  to  Mr.  Weston.  Of  Dr.  Kendall,  whose  pastor- 
ate extended  through  a  period  of  sixty  years,  I  cannot  for- 
bear to  speak,  as  his  life  was  one  of  the  most  important  pas- 
sages in  the  history  of  our  town.  It  is  difficult  to  realize  that 
more  than  a  generation  has  been  born,  and  has  lived  to  nearly 
midlde  age,  without  a  knowledge  of  his  personality  and  a  daily 
observation  of  his  character  and  virtues.  He  was  born  in 
Sterling,  Mass.,  in  1769,  and  after  graduating  at  Harvard  in 
1796,  occupied  the  position  of  tutor  in  Latin  at  Harvard  until 
he  received  an  invitation  to  settle  in  Plymouth.  At  his  ordina- 
tion the  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  Mr.  French  of  Andover, 
and  the  other  parts  of  the  ceremony  were  performed  by  Rev. 
Dr.  Peter  Thatcher,  Rev.  Dr.  Tappan,  Rev.  Mr.  Shaw  and 
Rev.  Mr.  Howland.  In  1825  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Divinity  from  Harvard,  by  whose  government  he  was  es- 
teemed one  of  the  distinguished  incumbents  of  the  ministry. 
I  was  in  my  early  youth  impressed  by  the  benignant  traits  in 
his  character  and  the  purity  of  his  life,  as  it  was  my  fortune 
when  nine  years  of  age  to  be  for  a  few  weeks  a  member  of  his 
family,  while  my  mother  was  passing  a  summer  with  her  father 
in  Nova  Scotia.    I  remember  him  sitting  in  his  study  in  the 



back  west  room,  where  if  I  happened  to  enter  I  was  always 
greeted  with  a  kindly  smile  and  a  cheerful  word ;  I  remember 
him  in  the  front  east  room  on  a  chilly  day  sitting  by  a  Franklin 
stove,  and  often  in  the  garden,  which  he  tended  with  loving 
and  faithful  care.  There  was  a  vein  of  humor  in  his  com- 
position, which,  unlike  that  I  have  often  seen  repressed  on  the 
Sabbath  by  ministers  of  the  olden  time,  was  too  much  the  over- 
flow of  a  contented  and  joyful  spirit  to  be  concealed  on  a  day 
to  him  the  happiest  of  the  week.  As  long  as  I  can  remember 
he  always  carried  a  cane,  which  had  descended  to  him  through 
James,  his  father,  James,  his  grandfather,  and  Samuel,  his 
great-grandfather;  from  Thomas,  son  of  Francis,  who  was 
born  in  1649  *n  Woburn.  This  cane  is  now  owned  by  his 
grandson,  Arthur  Lord  of  Plymouth,  and  represents  an  own- 
ership by  seven  generations  of  the  same  family. 

I  remember  him  in  the  old  meeting  house,  which  was  taken 
down  in  April,  183 1,  officiating  in  black  gloves  with  a  sound- 
ing board  hanging  over  the  'pulpit,  which  I  was  in  constant 
fear  would  fall  on  the  dear  man's  head.  I  remember  well  the 
church  itself,  a  large,  square  building  with  doors  on  three 
sides,  and  a  steeple  surmounted  by  a  copper  rooster,  the  like 
of  which  I  have  never  seen  since  the  day  when  in  April,  183 1, 
while  workmen  pulled  the  steeple  over,  it  slipped  off  the  spin- 
dle and  took  its  unaided  flight  to  the  ground.  I  remember  the 
square  pews  with  seats,  which  were  turned  up  in  prayer  time, 
and  let  down  with  a  slam  when  the  prayer  was  over,  and  I 
especially  remember  the  spokes  in  the  pew  rails  which  we  boys 
turned  in  their  dowels  and  made  to  squeak  when  we  thought 
that  James  Morton,  the  sexton,  sitting  at  the  head  of  the  pul- 
pit stairs,  was  either  not  looking  or  was  asleep.  And  then 
there  was  the  choir,  with  Webster  Seymour  leading  the  sing- 
ing, and  I  can  see  even  now  Simeon  Dike,  father  of  the  late 
Mrs.  Samuel  Shaw,  drawing  his  bow  across  the  bass  viol, 
which  I  think,  with  the  violin  and  clarinet  performed  the  in- 
strumental music. 

Of  Dr.  Kendall,  it  may  be  appropriately  said  as  was  said  of 

another : 

"Pure  was  his  walk,  peaceful  was  his  end; 
We  blessed  his  reverend  length  of  days, 
And  hailed  him  in  the  public  ways, 
With  veneration  and  with  praise, 
Our  father  and  our  friend." 


The  custom  of  wearing  black  gloves  in  the  pulpit  referred  to 
above,  which  had  once  been  universal,  was  abandoned  before 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and  I  do  not  feel  sure  that  Dr. 
Kendall  wore  them  in  the  new  meeting  house,  built  in  183 1. 

With  the  estate  of  William  Ryder  Drew,  some  interesting 
incidents  are  associated  beyond  the  memory  of  most  of  my 
readers.  It  was  from  his  marriage  in  1789  to  his  death  in 
1840,  the  residence  of  Barnabas  Hedge,  whom  I  remember 
well.  He  was  the  last  man  in  Plymouth  to  wear  small  clothes, 
in  winter  with  boots  and  tassels,  and  in  summer  with  buckled 
shoes.  I  remember  only  two  gentlemen  in  Boston,  Nathaniel 
Goddard,  who  lived  on  Summer  street,  and  a  gentleman  at 
the  south  end,  whose  name  was  Wheeler,  who  wore  small 
clothes  as  long  as  Mr.  Hedge.  I  am  glad  to  see  some  indica- 
tions of  a  return  of  a  fashion  too  handsome  and  becoming 
to  have  been  permitted  to  go  out.  Mr.  Hedge  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Plymouth  Bank  in  1803,  a  Director  from  that 
date,  and  President  from  1826  until  his  death  in  1840.  The 
house  in  question  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Hedge 
family  until  1854,  when  it  was  sold  to  Zaben  Olney. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  the  celebration  on 
the  first  of  August,  1853,  of  the  anniversary  of  the  departure 
of  the  Pilgrims  from  Delfthaven,  was  the  visit  of  the  New 
York  Light  Guard  with  Dodsworth's  band  to  Plymouth,  and 
their  participation  in  the  parade  of  the  day.  As  the  Hedge 
house  was  then  unoccupied  it  was  made  their  headquarters. 
The  celebration  took  place  on  Monday,  and  the  arrival  of  the 
Light  Guard,  Sunday  afternoon,  and  their  march  through 
Court  and  Main  and  Leyden  streets  presented  a  spectacle 
which  so  far  as  known,  caused  no  protest  from  the  spirits  of 
the  Pilgrims  against  such  an  unusual  observance  of  the  Lord's 
Day.  Though  I  was  Chief  Marshal  of  the  celebration,  I  have 
no  knowledge  of  the  ceremonies  at  the  headquarters,  but  as 
the  commander  had  a  chaplain  on  his  staff,  it  is  to  be  presumed 
that  they  were  interesting  and  appropriate.  Before  the  sale 
of  the  house  to  Mr.  Drew  in  1858,  Mr.  Olney  occupied  it  for 
a  short  time  as  a  hotel,  which  during  the  winter  months  when 
the  Samoset  was  closed,  as  was  the  custom  in  its  earlier  years, 
was  well  patronized. 



Of  the  occupants  of  the  houses  not  yet  referred  to  on  the 
south  side  of  Leyden  street  at  various  times  within  my  mem- 
ory, the  first  to  be  mentioned  is  Robert  Roberts,  who  built  the 
house  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  now  owned  by  Wm.  S.  Robbins. 
Mr.  Roberts  was  for  many  years  a  substantial  merchant,  en- 
gaged in  navigation  and  foreign  trade,  and  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Plymouth  Bank,  of  whose  Board  of  Directors 
he  was  a  member  from  the  time  of  its  organization  in  1803, 
to  his  death  in  1825.  His  sister  Mary  married  John  Clark, 
whose  daughter,  Eliza  Haley  Clark,  occupied  the  house  in 
question  many  years,  and  died  December  23,  1882.  I  remem- 
ber hearing  when  young  a  story  about  the  source  of  a  part  of 
Mr.  Roberts's  wealth  which  may  have  been,  like  so  many  stor- 
ies about  others,  without  any  foundation  in  fact.  The  story  was 
that  one  of  his  vessels,  either  under  command  of  himself  or  of 
another,  was  in  a  French  port  at  one  period  of  the  French 
revolution  and  had  taken  on  board  the  wealth  of  some  refu- 
gees who  had  planned  to  escape  from  the  persecution  of  the 
revolutionists,  and  sail  for  America,  but  that  they  were  ar- 
rested and  guillotined,  and  that  their  property  never  claimed 
by  its  owners,  fell  into  the  possession  of  Capt.  Roberts  and 
other  owners  of  his  vessel. 

The  only  change  within  my  recollection  in  the  occupation 
of  the  next  house,  which  has  been  for  many  years  in  the  pos- 
session and  occupancy  of  Salisbury  Jackson,  and  his  children 
and  grandchildren,  was  the  conversion  in  1835  of  one  of  the 
rooms  on  the  street  floor  by  Mr.  Jackson  into  a  store,  which  he 
opened  in  that  year  after  having  occupied  for  some  years  a 
store  in  the  Witherill  building  on  the  corner  of  Main  street 
and  Town  Square.  In  later  years  the  store  was  abandoned, 
and  the  building  restored  to  its  original  condition.  I  associate 
an  old  lady  by  the  name  of  Johnson,  who  I  think  about  1830 
occupied  one  or  two  rooms  in  the  Jackson  house,  with  a  bon- 
net called  the  Navarino  bonnet,  which  had  a  great  run  for  a 
time  among  females  everywhere,  old  and  young.    I  wonder  if 


any  of  my  readers  remember  as  I  do  the  Navarino  bonnet? 
The  battle  of  Navarino,  which  secured  Greek  independence, 
was  fought  October  20,  1827,  in  which  the  Turkish  and  Egyp- 
tian navies  were  destroyed  by  the  combined  fleets  of  England, 
Russia  and  France,  and  so  great  an  interest  was  felt  at  that 
time  in  Greek  affairs  that  some  ingenious  originator  of  fashion 
invented  a  bonnet  made  of  paper  resemblng  cloth,  and  of  the 
prevailing  shape,  with  a  crown  a  little  turned  up  behind,  and 
a  front,  which  entirely  concealed  the  face  and  chin  from  a  side 
view,  to  which  in  order  to  attract  attention  and  sales  he  gave 
the  name  of  the  battle.  Every  woman  bought  one,  and  every 
woman  wore  one,  the  streets  were  full  of  them,  and  in  the 
meeting  houses  they  were  in  their  glory.  But  alas,  they  were 
fair  weather  bonnets,  and  like  the  feathers  of  a  rooster,  wore 
a  most  bedraggled  and  flopping  appearance  when  exposed  to 
the  rain.  The  fashion  was  short  lived,  and  went  out  like  that 
of  hoop  skirts,  as  rapidly  as  it  came  in,  while  the  world  still 
wonders  what  became  of  them.  If  any  one  of  my  readers  has 
one  of  these  relics  of  bygone  days,  I  would  be  glad  to  have  it 
to  help  my  memory  in  recalling  the  appearance  of  my  sisters, 
when  one  day  they  reached  home  in  a  drenching  rain. 

Of  Capt.  James  Bartlett,  the  occupant  of  the  next  house 
west  of  the  Jackson  house  from  1801  to  his  death  in  1840, 
and  of  Leander  Lovell,  his  son-in-law,  the  next  occupant,  by 
whose  heirs  it  was  sold  in  1880,  to  recent  owners,  mention  has 
been  made  in  previous  chapters. 

The  site  of  the  next  house,  owned  and  occupied  by  Mr.  Wm. 
H.  H.  Weston,  is  an  especially  interesting  one.  For  its  early 
history,  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  repeat,  my  readers  are  re- 
ferred to  page  164  of  the  first  part  of  "Ancient  Landmarks  of 
Plymouth."  On  that  spot  James  Cole  kept  an  ordinary,  for 
which  he  was  licensed  in  1645.  Judge  Samuel  Sewall  refers 
to  it  in  his  diary  under  date  of  March  8,  1698,  in  which  occurs 
the  following  entry :  "Got  to  Plymouth  about  noon.  I  lodge 
at  Cole's;  the  house  was  built  by  Governor  Winslow,  and  is 
the  oldest  in  Plymouth."  The  present  house  was  built  in  1807 
by  General  Nathaniel  Goodwin,  and  was  occupied  by  him 
until  his  death,  March  8,  1819.  In  1827  it  was  sold  by  his 
heirs  to  Thomas  Russell,  who  made  it  his  residence  until  his 
death,  September  25,  1854. 


General  Goodwin  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1749,  and  while 
engaged  many  years  in  iron  manufactures,  was  more  widely 
known  as  an  officer  in  the  militia  and  military  superintendent 
for  Plymouth  county  during  the  revolution.  In  the  latter  ca- 
pacity he  kept  a  record  of  enlistments  in  many  of  the  towns 
in  the  county,  including  Plymouth  and  Kingston,  which  is 
more  complete  than  the  lists  in  the  archives  of  the  Common- 
wealth. This  record  was  given  to  me  some  years  ago  by  his 
grandson,  the  late  Captain  Nathaniel  Goodwin,  and  has  been 
given  by  me  to  the  Pilgrim  Society.  After  the  battle  of  Sara- 
toga, fought  on  the  7th  of  October,  1777,  General  Burgoyne 
and  his  army  taken  prisoners  of  war  by  General  Gates,  were 
marched  to  Cambridge  and  placed  in  barracks  on  Winter  and 
Prospect  hyis,  while  Burgoyne  himself  was  quartered  in  the 
Borland  house  in  that  town.  General  Goodwin  was  detailed 
under  General  Heath  to  command  the  guard  having  charge 
of  the  prisoners,  and  the  following  Plymouth  men  were  en- 
listed to  form  a  part  of  the  guard : 
Nathaniel  Barnes  Eleazer  Holmes,  Jr. 

Wm.  Bartlett  Samuel  Holmes 

Wm.  Blakeley  Daniel  Howland 

Wm.  Cassady  .  Edward  Morton 

George  Churchill  Josiah  Morton 

Israel  Clark  Levi  Paty 

James  Collins  Ebenezer  Rider,  Jr. 

Thomas  Dogget  Benoni  Shaw 

Lemuel  Doten  Nathaniel  Torrey 

Stephen  Doten  Benjamin  Weston 

Thomas  Ellis  John  Witherhead 

John  Harlow,  Jr. 

General  Goodwin  and  General  Burgoyne  became  friends, 
and  as  a  memento  of  their  friendship,  Burgoyne  gave  to  Gen- 
eral Goodwin  his  rapier,  which  was  also  given  to  me  by  his 
grandson,  and  is  now  a  loan  from  me  in  the  cabinet  of  the 
Pilgrim  Society.  General  Goodwin  was  like  Mr.  Roberts  and 
Mr.  Hedge,  an  original  subscriber  to  stock  in  the  Plymouth 
Bank  in  1803,  and  was  a  Director  from  the  date  of  its  organi-, 
zation  until  his  death  in  1819. 

General  Goodwin,  I  have  always  heard,  was  a  man  of  fine 
figure  and  bearing,  and  vain  of  his  appearance,  especially  when 
in  uniform.  His  grandson,  Capt.  Nathaniel  Goodwin,  told  me 
the  following  story  about  him  and  his  negro  servant  Pompey, 


a  freed  slave,  which  illustrates  the  familiarity  of  the  slaves 
with  their  old  masters  and  the  characteristic  vanity  of  the  Gen- 
eral. One  muster  day  morning  the  General,  wearing  his  regi- 
mentals, said:  "Pompey,  how  do  I  look?"  "You  look  like  a 
lion,  massa."  "Lion,  Pompey ;  you  never  saw  a  lion."  "Yes  I 
have,  massa;  massa  Davis  hab  got  one."  "That  isn't  a  lion, 
you  fool,  that  is  a  jackass."  "I  don't  care,  massa,  you  look 
just  like  dat  er  animal." 

Thomas  Russell,  who  bought  the  above  mentioned  Goodwin 
house  in  1827,  and  occupied  it  until  his  death,  was  a  brother 
of  Captain  John  Russell,  mentioned  in  a  previous  chapter  as 
an  enterprising  ship  owner,  and  married  in  1814  Mary  Ann, 
daughter  of  William  Goodwin,  and  their  children  were  Eliza- 
beth, born  in  181 5,  Lydia  Cushing,  1817,  who  married  Hon, 
Wm.  Whiting;  Mary,  who  married  Benjamin  Marston  Wat- 
son of  Plymouth ;  William  Goodwin,  1821,  Thomas,  1825,  and 
Jane  Frances,  who  married  Abraham  Firth  of  Bostop.  Of 
these  children  Mrs.  Watson  alone  survives.  Mr.  Russell  was 
for  many  years  the  treasurer  and  manager  of  the  Cotton  Mill 
at  Eel  River,  established  in  181 2.  After  his  retirement  from 
that  position,  he  was  often  the  trusted  adviser  in  the  settle- 
ment of  estates,  and  in  1837  Mr.  Barnabas  Hedge,  supposing 
himself  seriously  involved  in  the  liabilities  of  the  Tremont 
Iron  Works  in  Wareham,  in  which  he  was  largely  interested, 
made  an  assignment  to  his  son-in-law,  Charles  H.  Warren 
and  Mr.  Russell  for  the  security  of  his  indebtedness.  Mr. 
Hedge  was,  however,  under  the  management  of  his  assignees 
extricated  from  his  embarrassments,  and  was  left  with  a  hand- 
some fortune.  In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  law  then 
in  force,  Mr.  Russell  was  chosen  by  the  legislature  in  1842 
Treasurer  and  Receiver  General  of  the  Commonwealth,  and 
again  in  1844.  If  is  worthy  of  mention  that  within  eighty-five 
years  from  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  in  1780  to  1865 
three  citizens  of  Plymouth  should  have  served  as  treasurer 
during  a  period  of  fourteen  years.  These  were  Thomas  Da- 
vis, from  1792  to  1797,  Thomas  Russell  in  1842  and  1844,  and 
Jacob  H.  Loud  in  1853  and  1854,  and  from  1866  to  1871.  If 
the  term  of  Hon.  Nahum  Mitchell  of  East  Bridgewater  of  five 
years  from  1822  to  1827  be  added,  the  county  of  Plymouth 
was  represented  in  the  treasurer's  office  more  than  a  quarter 
of  the  time. 


The  various  occupants  of  the  site  on  which  the  Baptist 
church  stands,  are  deserving  of  notice.  The  house,  taken 
down  when  the  church  was  erected  in  1865,  was  built  in  1703 
by  Dr.  Francis  LeBaron,  who  was  a  passenger  in  a  French 
vessel  wrecked  on  Cape  Cod  in  1694,  and  settled  in  Plymouth. 
A  family  tradition  says  that  he  was  a  Roman  Catholic,  and 
was  buried  with  a  cross  on  his  breast,  but  Mrs.  James  Hum- 
phrey of  New  York  told  me  that  her  grandmother,  Elizabeth 
wife  of  Ammi  Ruhama  Robbins  of  Norfolk,  Conn.,  who  was 
a  granddaughter  of  Dr.  LeBaron,  told  her  that  the  Doctor  was 
a  Huguenot.  It  is  a  singular  fact  that  one  hundred  years  later 
in  1794  or  1795,  another  French  vessel  was  wrecked  on  Cape 
Cod,  on  which  there  was  a  passenger  named  LeBaron,  whose 
descendants  are  living  in  one  or  more  of  the  southern  states. 
From  Francis  LeBaron  the  house  descended  to  his  son,  Dr. 
Lazarus  LeBaron,  who  sold  it  in  1765  to  Nathaniel  Goodwin, 
the  husband  of  his  daughter,  Lydia.  From  Nathaniel  Good- 
win it  descended  to  his  son,  General  Nathaniel  Goodwin, 
who  occupied  it  until,  in  1807,  he  built  and  occupied 
the  W.  H.  H.  Weston  house.  The  General  leased 
the  house  to  John  Bartlett  and  William  White,  who 
occupied  it  as  a  tavern.  I  have  no  knowledge  as  to  who 
John  Bartlett  was,  but  William  White  came  from  New  Bed- 
ford, having  married  Fanny  Gibbs  of  Wareham,  and  was  tfie 
father  of  Arabella  White,  who  married  the  late  Capt.  Nathaniel 
Goodwin.  I  have  no  means  of  knowing  precisely  when  Bart- 
lett and  White  terminated  their  lease,  but  it  is  certain  that  in 
October,  1818,  John  H.  Bradford  kept  a  tavern  in  the  house, 
as  on  the  9th  of  that  month  George  Cooper,  clerk  of  the  Stan- 
dish  Guards,  notified  the  members  of  the  company  to  meet  on 
the  21st  at  the  house  of  John  H.  Bradford.  At  first  the  tavern 
was  called  as  above,  "the  house  of  John  H.  Bradford/'  but  later 
it  came  to  be  called  Bradford's  Tavern,  and  was  so  called  until 
it  was  sold  in  1857.  It  was  a  stately  mansion.  Its  broad 
front,  its  spacious  doorway,  its  broad  hall,  and  its  large  wains- 
cotted  rooms,  told  the  story  of  its  ancient  grandeur.  There 
the  "daughters  of  Lazarus"  reigned  as  queens,  and  the  fashion 
of  the  town  engaged  in  the  minuet  of  the  olden  time. 

John  Howland  Bradford,  or  Uncle  Johnny,  as  he  was  affec- 
tionately called,  the  landlord  during  a  period  of  forty  years, 


perhaps  more  widely  known  than  any  landlord  of  his  time, 
was  born  in  Plymouth,  July  14,  1780,  and  never  married.  He 
was  an  interesting  character,  such  as  only  an  old  New  England 
town  could  produce,  with  only  an  ordinary  public  school  edu- 
cation, but  under  the  moral  influences  of  an  enlightened  Chris- 
tian home,  he  grew  into  manhood  with  habits  of  truth,  indus- 
try, kindness  of  heart,  and  correct  living,  which  no  wordly 
influences  could  weaken.  No  better  man  has  within  my  ob- 
servation ever  lived.  His  sphere  of  life  was  narrow,  but  he 
filled  it  full.  Let  every  man  do  this  and  the  machinery  of 
social  life  will  run  without  friction  or  jar.  I  never  knew  of 
his  attendance  at  any  church,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  any 
theological  question  ever  presented  itself  to  his  mind.  His 
character,  however,  was  such  as  Christianity  seeks  to  form, 
and  as  long  as  it  is  formed,  it  is  not  worth  while  to  ask  whether 
it  be  the  result  of  the  lessons  of  Christianity  acting  directly 
on  the  man,  or  on  those  under  whose  ministrations  his  habits 
have  been  formed.  When  he  died,  December  7,  1863,  we  mSLY 
be  sure  that  the  promise  made  to  the  pure  in  heart  was  kept 
that  "they  shall  see  God." 

The  hostess  of  Bradford's  Tavern  was_Mrs.  Abigail  (Leon- 
ard) Hollis,  wife  of  Henry  Hollis  and  daughter  of 
Thomas  Leonard,  of  Plymouth.  Mr.  Hollis  came  from 
Weymouth  and  married  his  wife  in  1819.  He  died 
March  9,  1838,  and  his  widow  died  September  27,  1859. 
Two  of  their  children  were  John  Henry,  a  merchant  in 
New  York  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  our  late  townsman, 
William  T.  Hollis.  I  have  no  recollection  of  Mr.  Hollis,  or 
his  occupation,  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  he  was  connected 
in  some  capacity  with  the  tavern.  His  wife  was  a  strong 
minded,  vigorous  woman,  and  was  the  mainstay  in  everything 
connected  with  the  domestic  concerns  of  the  house.  Her  old- 
est son,  John  Henry,  was  my  schoolmate  in  the  High  school,, 
and  I  can  testify  to  the  care  she  bestowed  on  his  moral  and 
intellectual  instruction.    The  inscription  on  her  gravestone: 

"Whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never  die," 
was  not  only  intended  as  the  statement  of  a  general  truth, 
but  also  as  a  recognition  of  its  truth  as  specially  applicable  to 

Among  the  guests  at  Bradford's  Tavern  the  memory  of 


some  lingers  in  my  mind.  When  I  was  quite  young,  perhaps 
about  the  year  1830,  a  stranger  arrived  at  the  tavern  on  the 
evening  stage  from  Boston,  who  was  destined  to  keep  the 
tongue  of  gossip  wagging  for  some  time.  He  Was  somewhat 
portly,  but  moderate  in  height,  and  dressed  in  linen  and  broad- 
cloth of  immaculate  neatness  and  fashionable  in  style.  His 
name  was  Surrey,  but  the  register  contained  no  place  of  resi- 
dence. Occasional  visitors  for  a  day  or  two  were  not  uncom- 
mon, and  excited  no  remark,  but  when  this  stranger  remained 
for  a  week  or  more  with  neither  acquaintance  nor  business  to 
protract  his  stay,  the  gossips  began  to  wonder  who  he  was, 
whence  he  came,  to  what  nationality  he  belonged,  and  what  the 
purpose  of  his  visit  could  be.  In  suitable  weather  he  took  his 
morning  and  evening  walk  about  the  town,  making  no  visits, 
entering  no  store  or  church  or  public  meeting,  and  asking  no 
questions  concerning  the  town  or  people.  From  his  dignified 
bearing  he  won  the  name  of  Lord  Surrey,  and  was  never  re- 
ferred to  by  any  other  name.  He  made  occasional  excursions 
to  Boston,  where  apparently  he  received  funds,  and  bought 
new  clothes.  He  paid  his  board  promptly,  and  his  habits  and 
demeanor  were  beyond  criticism.  At  the  end  of  a  year  he  left 
town  and  gossips  were  left  to  wonder  where  he  had  gone, 
whether  he  was  a  refugee  from  abroad,  or  whether  he  was 
merely  an  eccentric  man  who  was  floating  about  the  world 
at  the  dictate  of  a  capricious  will. 

I  remember  another  visitor  at  the  tavern  quite  as  mysteri- 
ous, a  man  of  gentlemanly  appearance,  who  could  not  speak  a 
word  of  English,  and  who  remained  six  months  without  dis- 
closing his  nationality,  and  went  as  he  came,  a  stranger  in  a 
strange  land.  Mr.  Salisbury  Jackson,  whose  humor  led  him  to 
speak  of  every  day  incidents  in  a  manner  to  amuse  his  hearers, 
in  describing  a  visit  to  the  unknown,  said  that  he  tried  him  in 
French,  but  found  that  he  was  not  a  Frenchman.  He  then 
tried  him  in  Spanish,  but  he  was  not  a  Spaniard.  He  then 
tried  him  in  German,  but  he  was  not  a  German.  He  then, 
after  failing  to  make  him  out  an  Italian,  tried  him  in  the  ori- 
ginal tongue  and  fixed  him.  No  efforts  of  available  linguists 
could  fix  his  nationality  more  successfully  than  the  humor  of 
Mr.  Jackson,  and  he  went  as  he  came,  and  was  for  a  long  time 
remembered  as  the  mysterious  stranger. 


In  1857  the  tavern  house  was  sold  to  Wm.  Churchill,  who 
sold  it  to  Wm.  Finney,  who  resold  it  to  Mr.  Churchill,  from 
whom  it  was  bought  by  the  Baptist  Society  in  1862.  From 
1857  to  the  date  of  his  death,  December  7,  1863,  Mr.  Bradford 
boarded  with  Jacob  Howland,  who  occupied  chambers  in  the 
Witherell  building  on  the  corner  of  Main  street  and  Town 

I    have    spoken   of    Pompey,   a    colored   servant,   once   a 
slave     of    General     Nathaniel     Goodwin,    with    whom    he 
lived   in   the  old  tavern   house.      He  died  within  my  rec- 
ollection, and  I  think  he  was  the  last  of  the  old  slaves  living 
in  Plymouth.     I  remember  his  living  with  Nathaniel  Good- 
win, Cashier  of  the  Plymouth  Bank,  who  lived  in  what  was 
called  the  bank  house,  which  stood  on  Court  street,  where  the 
Russell  building  now  stands.    Prince,  whom  I  also  remember, 
was  once   a  slave   of   Dr.  Wm.  Thomas,  and  lived  until  his 
death,  after  the  death  of   Dr.  Thomas,  with  his  son,  Judge 
Joshua  Thomas,  who  died  January  10,  1821,  and  afterwards 
with  his  widow,  in  the  house  now  occupied  as  an  inn,  called 
the  Plymouth  Tavern.    There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the 
institution  of  slavery  was  recognized,  and  as  firmly  upheld  in 
Plymouth  as  in  other    considerable    towns  in    the  northern 
states.     So  far  as  the  slave  trade  was  concerned,  though  it 
was.  abolished  by  an  act  of  Congress  in  1808,  there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  in  the  town  of  Bristol,  R.  I.,  within  the  limits  of 
the  original  Plymouth  Colony,  until  by  a  Royal  Commission 
in  1 75 1,  that  town  was  taken  from  Massachusets  and  added 
to  Rhode  Island,  it  was  pursued  until  1820.    In  that  year  Con- 
gress declared  the  trade  to  be  piracy,  and  Captain  Nathaniel 
Gordon,  engaged  in  the  trade,  was  in  November,  1861,  convict- 
ed and  executed  in  New  York.    It  was  the  generally  entertain- 
ed belief  that  one  or  more  citizens  of  Bristol  were  engaged  in 
the  trade,  which  led  Mr.  Webster  to  make  the  following  de- 
nunciatory reference  to  the  trade  in  his  memorable  oration 
delivered  in  Plymouth  on  the  celebration  in  1820  of  the  anni- 
versary of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims.      "It  is  not  fit  that  the 
land  of  the  Pilgrims  should  bear  the  shame  longer.    I  hear 
the  sound  of  the  hammer ;  I  see  the  smoke  of  the  furnace  where 
manacles  and  fetters  are  still  forged  for  human  limbs.    I  see 
the  visages  of  those  who  by  stealth  and  midnight  labor  in  this 


work  of  hell  foul  and  dark,  as  may  become  the  artificers  of 
such  instruments  of  misery  and  tortures.  Let  that  spot  be 
purified,  or  let  it  cease  to  be  of  New  England.  Let  it  be  puri- 
fied or  let  it  be  set  aside  from  the  Christian  world ;  let  it  be 
put  out  of  the  circle  of  human  sympathies  and  human  regards, 
and  let  civilized  man  henceforth  have  no  communion  with  it.'9 

Slavery  existed  in  Massachusetts  until  the  adoption  of  its 
constitution  on  the  15th  of  June,  1780.  Article  first  of  the 
"declaration  of  the  Rights  of  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Common- 
wealth" declared  as  follows:  "All  men  are  born  free  and 
equal,  and  have  certain  natural,  essential  and  unalienable 
rights,  among  which  may  be  reckoned  the  right  of  enjoying 
and  defending  their  lives  and  liberties ;  that  of  acquiring,  pos- 
sessing and  protecting  property;  in  fine,  that  of  seeking  and 
obtaining  their  safety  and  happiness." 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  intent  of  the  framers  of  the 
constitution  in  constructing  the  above  article,  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Massachusetts  decided  as  early  as  1781  in  the  case 
of  Walker  vs.  Jennison  that  slavery  was  abolished  in  Massa- 
chusetts by  the  declaration  of  rights,  and  that  decision  has 
been  repeatedly  confirmed  by  later  ones.  But  singularly 
enough,  notwithstanding  these  decisions  a  slave  was  sold  by 
auction  in  Cambridge  as  late  as  1793.  Precisely  how  many 
slaves  there  were  in  Plymouth  when  the  constitution  was 
adopted,  I  have  no  means  of  knowing,  but  it  is  certain  that,  as 
elsewhere  at  the  North  where  soil  and  climate  and  public 
opinion  were  unfavorable,  the  number  had  been  for  some  years 
gradually  lessening.  The  growth  of  slavery  at  the  south  was 
however  astonishing.  It  has  been  estimated  that  at  various 
times  forty  million  slaves  were  taken  from  the  shores  of 
Africa,  and  at  the  first  census  in  1790,  there  were  697,897 
slaves  in  the  United  States.  This  number  increased  to  893,- 
041  in  1800,  to  1,191,369  in  1810,  to  1,538,022  in  1820,  to  2,- 
009,043  in  1830,  to  2,487,455  in  1840,  to  3,204,313  in  1850, 
and  to  3,953,760  in  i860. 

I  have  seen  an  assessor's  record  for  the  year  1740,  which 
states  that  in  that  year  there  were  thirty-two  slaves  in  Plym- 
outh between  the  ages  of  twelve  and  fifty,  from  which  it  may 
be  fair  to  assume  that  there  were  at  least  fifty  of  all  ages. 
The  following  were  the  owners  in  the  above  year: 


Robert  Brown,  one;  Samuel  Bartlett,  one;  Timothy  Trent, 
one ;  James  Hovey,  one ;  Hannah  Jackson,  one ;  Samuel  Kemp- 
ton,  one;  Isaac  Lothrop,  four;  Thomas  Jackson,  two;  Lazarus 
LeBaron,  two;  John  Murdock,  one;  Thomas  Murdock,  one; 
Job  Morton,  one;  Ebenezer  Spooner,  one;  Haviland  Torrey, 
one;  David  Turner,  one;  James  Warren,  one;  John  Watson, 
one;  James  Warren,  Jr.,  one;  Rebecca  Witherell,  one;  Seth 
Barnes,  one;  John  Bartlett,  one;  Stephen  Churchill,  one;  Wm. 
Clark,  one;  Nathaniel  Foster,  two;  Sarah  Little,  one;  Joseph 
Bartlett,  one. 

The  following  slaves  are  mentioned  in  the  town  records  at 
various  dates: 

Caesar,  Hester,  Eunice,  Philip  and  Esther,  slaves  of  Ed- 
ward Winslow  in  1768 ;  Cato  and  Jesse,  slaves  of  John  Foster 
in  1731 ;  Britain,  slave  of  John  Winslow  in  1762 ;  Cuffee,  slave 
of  Isaac  Lothrop  in  1768;  Nanny,  slave  of  Samuel  Bartlett  in 
1738;  Hannah,  slave  of  James  Hovey  in  1762;  Cuffee,  slave 
of  George  Watson  in  1768;  Dick,  slave  of  Nathaniel  Thomas 
in  1731 ;  Phebe,  slave  of  Haviland  Torrey  in  1731 ;  Dolphin, 
slave  of  Nathaniel  Thomas  in  1731 ;  Flora,  slave  of  Priscilla 
Watson  in  1731 ;  Eseck,  slave  of  George  Watson  in  1757; 
Rose,  slave  of  William  Clark  in  1757;  Prince,  slave  of  Wm. 
Thomas  in  1771 ;  Plymouth,  slave  of  Thomas  Davis  in  1753 ; 
Nannie,  slave  of  Deacon  Foster  in  1741 ;  Jane,  slave  of  Thomas 
Jackson  in  1760;  Jack,  slave  of  Thomas  Holmes  in  1739; 
Patience,  slave  of  Barnabas  Churchill  in  1739 ;  Pero  and  Han- 
nah, slaves  of  John  Murdock  in  1756;  Quamony,  slave  of 
Josiah  Cotton  in  1732;  Kate,  slave  of  John  Murdock  in  1732; 
Quash,  slave  of  Lazarus  LeBaron  in  1756;  Phillis,  slave  of 
Theophilus  Cotton  in  1751 ;  Silas,  slave  of  Daniel  Diman  in 
1772;  Venus,  slave  of  Elizabeth  Edwards  in  1772;  Pompey, 
slave  of  Nathaniel  Goodwin  in  1775 ;  Caesar,  slave  of  Joshua 
Thomas  in  1779;  Venus,  slave  of  Elizabeth  Stephens  in  1772; 
Quba,  slave  of  Barnabas  Hedge  in  1775;  Plato,  slave  of  un- 
known in  1779;  Ebed  Melick,  slave  of  Madame  Thatcher  of 

Besides  Pompey  and  Prince,  Quamony  Quash,  an  old  slave, 
commonly  called  Quam,  lived  within  my  remembrance,  and 
died  April  18,  1833.  Most  of  the  slaves  emancipated  by  the 
constitution,  accepted  their  freedom,  and  so  far  as  I  know,  only 


Pompey  and  Prince  continued  as  servants  of  their  old  masters. 
A  few  of  them  squatted  on  land  belonging  to  the  town  of 
Plymouth,  which  on  that  account  took  the  name  of  New 
Guinea.  Among  these  were  Quamony,  Prince,  Plato  and 
Cato,  but  it  is  probable  that  Prince  divided  his  time  between 
his  home  at  New  Guinea  and  the  house  of  his  old  master,  where 
I  remember  him  a  faithful  servant  of  the  widow  of  Judge 
Joshua  Thomas. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  Plymouth  was  associated  with  the 
first  claim  made  on  a  citizen  of  Massachusetts  for  the  restora- 
tion of  a  slave  to  his  master.  Information  concerning  it  I 
found  among  my  grandfather's  papers.  In  1808  the  brig 
Thomas,  Solomon  Davie  master,  at  some  port  in  Delaware,  re- 
ceived on  board  a  slave  who  had  deserted  from  his  master, 
David  M.  Mcllvaine,  and  until  1812  remained  in  my  grand- 
father's service,  receiving  wages  as  a  hired  man.  In  1812 
Mr.  Mcllvaine  found  the  slave  on  board  the  brig  in  Baltimore, 
and  a  claim  for  his  restoration  being  made,  he  was  given  up. 
In  the  meantime  the  slave  who  called  himself  George  Thom- 
son, bought  a  small  house  on  the  brow  of  Cole's  Hill,  and  in  a 
settlement  of  a  suit  to  recover  wages,  which  my  grandfather 
had  paid  to  Thomson,  Mr.  Mcllvaine,  in  consideration  of  the 
money  paid,  conveyed  to  my  grandfather  the  house,  and  the 
following  articles  of  personal  property,  which  were  in  the 
keeping  of  a  colored  woman,  named  Violet  Phillips,  and  were 
the  property  of  Thompson— a  blue  cloth  coat,  fine;  a  black 
cloth  coat,  fine ;  one  pair  of  ribbed  velvet  pantaloons ;  one  black 
bombazet  trousers ;  one  white  shirt ;  one  white  waistcoat ;  one 
black  bombazet  waistcoat;  one  black  silk  waistcoat;  three  yel- 
law  marseilles  waistcoats ;  one  pair  white  cotton  stockings ;  two 
checked  shirts ;  one  new  fur  hat ;  one  chest,  and  one  trunk  in 
which  were  the  title  papers  to  his  house,  and  one  silver  watch. 

Of  many  stories  about  these  old  slaves  I  have  room  for  only 
one.  When  the  use  of  biers,  instead  of  hearses  was  universal, 
occasionally  two  of  these  freedmen  would  be  hired  as  bearers. 
On  one  occasion,  when  Quamony  and  Plato  were  employed, 
they  had  heard  that  gloves  were  given  to  the  bearers,  and  just 
as  the  procession  was  about  to  start,  Quamony  said  to  Plato, 
"Hab  you  hab'm  glub?"  "No,"  said  Plato,  "I  ho  hab'm  no 
glub."  "Nor  I  hab'm  glub  nudder,"  said  Quamony,  "We  no 
bare  widout  glub,  let  the  man  in  the  box  carry  hisself." 



The  house  adjoining  the  Baptist  church,  now  occupied  by 
the  Custom  House,  recalls  next  to  the  house  on  Cole's  Hill,  in 
which  I  was  born,  the  pleasantest  associations,  and  the  dearest 
memories.  In  that  building  my  grandfather  William  Davis, 
born  July  15,  1758,  lived  from  1781,  the  year  of  his  marriage, 
until  January  5,  1826,  the  date  of  his  death.  He  was  the  son 
of  Thos.  Davis,  and  one  of  a  family  of  one  daughter  and  six 
sons,  Sarah,  Thomas,  William,  John,  Samuel,  Isaac  P.  and 
Wendell.  Sarah,  born  June  29,  1754,  married  LeBaron  Brad- 
ford of  Bristol,  son  of  William  Bradford,  United  States  sena- 
tor from  the  state  of  Rhode  Island. 

Thomas  Davis,  born  June  26,  1756,  was  a  representative  from 
Plymouth,  senator  from  Plymouth  County,  senator  from  Suf- 
folk County,  treasurer  and  receiver  general  of  the  Common- 
wealth from  1792  to  1797,  and  president  of  the  Boston  Marine 
Insurance  Company  from  1799  until  his  death,  January  21, 
1805.  I  have  on  my  walls  the  barometer  which  hung  in  the 
insurance  office  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

John  Davis,  born  in  Plymouth,  January  25,  1761,  graduated 
at  Harvard  in  1781,  and  entered  the  legal  profession.  He  was 
the  youngest  member  of  the  convention  on  the  adoption  of  the 
state  constitution,  and  in  1796  was  appointed  by  Washington 
comptroller  of  the  United  States  Treasury.  In  1801  he  was 
appointed  by  John  Adams,  Judge  of  the  United  States  Court 
for  the  district  of  Massachusetts,  and  continued  on  the  bench 
forty  years.  He  was  treasurer  of  Harvard  College  from  1810 
to  1827,  a  Fellow  of  Harvard  from  1803  to  1810,  and  Presi- 
dent of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society  from  1818  to 
1843.    He  died  in  Boston,  January  14,  1847. 

Samuel  Davis,  born  March  5,  1765,  was  a  well  known  anti- 
quarian, a  learned  linguist,  and  a  recognized  authority  on  ques- 
tions relating  to  Indian  dialects.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  recipient  of  an  honorary  de- 
gree from  Harvard  in  1819,  and  died  in  Plymouth,  July  10, 


1829.     He  is  worthily  commemorated  by  the  following  inscrii*- 
tion  on  his  gravestone  on  Burial  hill : 

"From  life  on  earth  our  pensive  friend  retires, 

His  dust  commingling  with  the  Pilgrim  sires; 

In  thoughtful  walks  their  every  path  he  traced, 

Their  toils,  their  tombs  his  faithful  page  embraced, 

Peaceful  and  pure  and  innocent  as  they, 

With  them  to  rise  to  everlasting  day." 

Isaac  P.  Davis,  born  October  7,  1771,  was  for  many  years  an 
extensive  manufacturer  in  Boston,  owning  a  rope  walk  on  the 
mill  dam,  now  Beacon  street,  and  perhaps  was  more  widely 
known  socially  in  Boston  than  any  man  of  his  time.  He  was 
a  friend  of  artists,  and  a  patron  of  art,  whose  judgment  and 
taste  were  freely  consulted  by  purchasers.  Stuart,  the  portrait 
painter,  was  his  intimate  friend,  and  the  horse  in  the  Faneuil 
Hall  picture  of  Washington,  is  a  portrait  of  a  horse  owned  by 
Mr.  Davis.  After  the  completion  of  the  picture  he  presented 
the  study  from  which  it  was  painted,  to  Mr.  Davis,  a  picture 
about  20  by  24  inches,  which  after  the  death  of  Mrs.  Davis  was 
sold  by  Josiah  Quincy,  and  myself,  her  executors,  to  Ignatius 
Sargent,  for  three  thousand  dollars.  The  friendship  between 
Mr.  Davis  and  Mr.  Webster  may  be  judged  by  the  following 
affectionate  dedication  to  him  of  the  second  volume  of  Mr. 
Webster's  works,  published  in  1851. 

My  dear  Sir : 

"A  warm,  private  friendship  has  existed  between  us  for  more 
than  half  our  lives  interrupted  by  no  untoward  occurrence,  and 
never  for  a  minute  cooling  into  indifference.  Of  this  friend- 
ship, the  source  of  so  much  happiness  to  me,  I  wish  to  leave,  if 
not  an  enduring  memorial,  at  least  an  affectionate  and  grateful 
acknowledgment.  I  dedicate  this  volume  of  my  speeches  to 
you.  Daniel  Webster." 

Wendell  Davis,  the  youngest  brother  of  my  grandfather,  born 
February  13,  1776,  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1796,  and  was 
clerk  of  the  Massachusetts  senate  from  1802  to  1805.  He 
studied  law  with  his  brother  John,  and  settled  in  Sandwich. 
He  served  by  appointment  of  the  Governor  as  sheriff  of  Barn- 
stable county,  and  died,  Dec.  30,  1830.  He  was  the  father  of 
Hon.  George  T.  Davis  of  Greenfield,  whom  Thackery  declared 
the  most  brilliant  conversationalist  he  had  ever  met. 


My  grandfather,  William  Davis,  born  July  15,  1758,  was 
trained  in  the  business  of  his  father,  Thomas  Davis,  who  was 
largely  engaged  in  navigation  and  foreign  trade,  and  with 
whom  he  became  associated.  After  the  death  of  his  father, 
March  7, 1785,  he  continued  the  business  of  the  firm  of  Thomas 
and  William  Davis  with  marked  success  until  his  death.  Not- 
withstanding the  depressing  effects  of  the  embargo,  and  the 
war  of  1812,  from  which  many  suffered,  I  have  been  unable  to 
discover  in  his  files  of  business  letters  any  indications  of 
serious  injury  to  his  vessels  or  his  trade.  My  father,  William 
Davis,  who  died  March  22,  1824,  at  the  age  of  forty-one,  was 
for  some  years  associated  with  his  father  in  business.  My 
grandfather  was  representative  and  member  of  the  executive 
council,  and  twenty-five  years  a  member  of  the  board  of  se- 
lectmen. It  is  perhaps  worthy  of  mention  that  the  services  of 
members  of  four  generations  of  my  family  as  selectmen,  cover 
a  period  of  fifty-two  years.  Mr.  Davis  was  also  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Plymouth  Bank,  and  its  President  from  1805 
until  his  death,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Pilgrim  So- 
ciety, and  its  first  Vice-president. 

Before  leaving  my  grandfather's  family  I  trust  that  I  may 
be  excused  for  referring  to  his  daughter  Betsey,  or  Elizabeth, 
as  she  was  called  late  in  life.  She  was  born  in  the  house  un- 
der discussion,  October  28,  1803,  and  until  thirteen  years  of 
age  attended  private  schools  in  Plymouth.  After  that  time 
for  three  years,  until  she  was  sixteen,  she  attended  the  school 
of  Miss  Elizabeth  Cushing,  in  the  family  of  Deacon  Wm.  Crush- 
ing of  Hingham.  Miss  Cushing's  school  was  probably  not 
surpassed  by  any  ladies'  school  in  the  country,  and  there  a 
solid  foundation  was  laid,  which  served  my  aunt  so  well  as 
the  wife  of  Mr.  Bancroft,  during  his  services  as  minister  at 
London  and  Berlin.  History,  geography  and  public  affairs 
were  her  special  subjects  of  study,  and  while  in  London 
it  was  said  by  Englishmen,  that  she  was  so  familiar  with  Eng- 
lish politics  as  to  be  able  to  discuss  them,  and  hold  her  own 
with  the  leading  statesmen  of  the  Kingdom.  To  show  the  ex- 
tent of  her  early  reading,  when  a  girl,  or  a  young  woman,  she 
listened  one  Sunday  to  a  sermon  preached  in  the  Plymouth  pul- 
pit by  a  minister  of  a  Plymouth  County  town  exchanging  with 
Dr.  Kendall,  which  was  much  admired.      It  seemed  to  her  that 


she  had  read  it  somewhere,  and  on  going  home,  succeeded  in 
finding  it  in  a  volume  of  sermons  by  Rev.  Newcome  Cappe,  an 
English  clergyman,  who  became  pastor  of  a  dissenting  congre- 
gation in  York  and  served  from  1756  to  near  the  end  of  the 
century.  After  looking  the  sermon  over  and  verifying  her 
suspicions  of  a  wholesale  plagiarism,  she  laid  the  book  down 
on  the  centre  table  with  the  title  in  plain  sight.  In  the  even- 
ing the  clergyman  called  at  the  house,  and  during  his  visit, 
much  to  the  embarrassment  of  the  hostess,  and  doubtless  to  his 
own  bewilderment,  sat  with  the  book  at  his  elbow,  and  the 
title  staring  him  in  the  face.  I  prefer  not  to  mention  his  name, 
but  my  older  readers  may  identify  him  when  I  say  that  in- 
variably when  he  preached  in  Plymouth,  as  he  often  did,  he  se- 
lected for  one  of  his  hymns  that  from  Peale  Dabney's  collec- 
tion, with  the  familiar  verse : 

"Mark  the  soft  falling  snow, 
And  the  diffusive  rain; 

To  heaven  from  whence  it  fell, 

It  turns  not  back  again; 

But  waters   earth   through   every  pore, 

And  calls  forth  all  her  secret  store." 
She  married  in  1825,  Alexander  Bliss,  law  partner  of  Daniel 
Webster,  who  died  July  15,  1827,  and  in  1838,  married  George 
Bancroft,  the  historian,  who  found  in  her  efficient  aid  in  the 
performance  of  his  duties  as  secretary  of  the  Navy,  under 
President  Polk,  as  minister  to  England  from  1846  to  1849,  an(* 
later  as  minister  to  Berlin. 

It  was  my  fortune  to  be  in  London  in  the  month  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1847,  during  her  residence  there,  and  to  receive  from 
her  and  Mr.  Bancroft  many  acts  of  kindness.  It  was  during 
the  Irish  famine,  and  a  benefit  was  planned  to  be  held  at  Drury 
Lane  Theatre,  to  add  to  the  Irish  charitable  fund.  There  was 
no  public  sale  of  tickets,  but  a  committee  took  the  house  from 
parquette  to  ceiling,  and  sent  tickets  for  whole  boxes  to  such 
members  of  the  nobility  as  were  available,  and  to  the  diplo- 
matic corps,  with  prices  affixed,  which  of  course  were  taken 
regardless  of  cost  in  the  nature  of  subscriptions,  and  tickets  for 
the  parquette  to  such  single  persons  as  they  thought  expedient. 
Mr.  Bancroft's  box  containing  four  chairs,  was  occupied  by 
himself  and  Mrs.  Bancroft,  Henry  H.  Milman,  then  distin- 
guished as  an  historian,  poet  and  dramatic  writer,  and  Profes- 


sor  of  poetry  at  Oxford,  but  later  known  as  Dean  of  St.  Paul's, 
and  myself.  In  the  dramatic  world  Mr.  Milman  was  known 
as  the  author  of  the  tragedy  of  Fazio,  which  I  have  seen  played 
at  the  old  Tremont  theatre  by  Forrest  and  the  elder  Booth. 
The  royal  box,  directly  opposite  in  the  same  row,  was  occupied 
by  Queen  Victoria,  Prince  Albert,  and  the  Duke  of  Cambridge. 
In  the  box  next  to  the  royal  box  were  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton and  the  Marchioness  of  Douro,  while  others  whom  I  re- 
member in  other  boxes  were  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  the  Earl 
of  Westminster,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton,  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  Lord  John  Russell,  Lord  Lyndhurst,  Macaulay, 
Hume,  and  Lord  George  Bentinck.  I  was  undoubtedly  the 
only  American  in  the  house,  and  probably  the  only  one  in  the 
audience  whom  the  society  reporter  of  the  Times  could  not  call 
by  name. 

At  a  dinner  at  Mr.  Bancroft's,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  meet- 
ing Thomas  Carlyle,  and  I  was  astonished  at  his  bitter  denun- 
ciation of  men  and  events,  and  his  almost  brutal  speech.  While 
the  Irish  question  was  under  discussion,  Duncan  C.  Pell  of 
New  York,  one  of  the  guests,  asked  him  what  he  would  do  with 
the  Irish,  and  bringing  his  hand  down  roughly  on  the  table 
he  growled  out,  "I  would  shoot  every  mother's  son  of  them." 
I  could  not  help  contrasting  his  coarseness  with  the  sweet  and 
gentle  spirit  of  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  his  friend  on  our  side 
of  the  ocean. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Bancroft  I  had  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  most  of  the  above  named  statesmen  in  their  seats  in 
Parliament  during  a  discussion  on  the  corn  laws,  with  the  ad- 
dition of  Daniel  O'Connell,  who  upon  the  whole,  I  think,  was 
the  most  striking  looking  man  I  saw  in  England.  During  the 
discussion  to  which  I  have  referred,  Lord  George  Bentincfc, 
who  was  well  known  for  his  fondness  for  horses,  and  the  race 
course,  made  a  speech  which  placed  him  on  the  side  of  the  pro- 
tectionists against  Sir  Robert  Peel,  whom  he  had  before  ardent- 
ly supported.  Sir  Robert  in  a  reply  full  of  sharp  invective 
said,  "It  is  far  from  my  intention  to  charge  the  honorable  mem- 
ber with  inconsistency,  when  he  is  universally  known  as  a  man 
of  stable  mind." 

After  the  death  of  my  grandfather  in  1826  my  grandmother 
continued  to  occupy  the  family  mansion  until  1830,  when  she 


removed  to  Boston,  where  she  died,  April  1,  1847.     F°r  a  Y^* 
or  more  after  her  departure,  the  house  was  occupied  by  her 
son,  Nathaniel  Morton  Davis,  while  his  house  on  Court  street, 
now  owned  by  the  Old  Colony  Club,  was  undergoing  alterations 
and  repairs.      In  1832  it  was  sold  to  Wm.  Morton  Jackson, 
who  moved  into  it  from  his  former  residence  in  North  street 
on  the  corner  of  Rope  Walk  lane,  where  the  house  of  Isaac  M. 
Jackson  now  stands.      Mr.  Jackson  fitted  the  front  west  room 
for  a  store,  and  removed  his  business  in  dry  goods  from  the 
building  on  the  corner  of  Summer  street  and  Spring  Hill, 
which  was  taken  down  about  1890.      In  185 1  Mr.  Jackson,  who 
had  been  collector  of  the  port  from  1845  to  J849>  s°ld  the  estate 
to  Mrs.  Sarah  Plympton,  and  removed  to  Boston,  where  he 
engaged  in  the  wholesale  grocery  business  on  State  street, 
nearly  opposite  Merchants'  Row.        During  its  ownership  by 
Mrs.  Plympton,  it  was  occupied  as  a  boarding  house  at  various 
times  by  Ephraim  Spooner,  Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Spear  and  Mrs.  Eph- 
raim  T.  Paty,  and  was  sold  in  1878  by  her  executor  to  George 
F.  Weston,  Charles  O.  Churchill  and  Samuel  Harlow,  with 
whose  ownership  and  the  erection  of  the  Rink  in  1884  my  read- 
ers are  familiar. 

As  long  ago  as  I  can  remember,  the  next  estate  on  the  west, 
on  which  the  store  of  W.  H.  H.  Weston  stands,  was  occupied 
by  a  building  in  the  lower  story  of  which  Zaben  Olney  and  Jas. 
E.  Leonard  kept  a  flour  and  grain  store,  established  by  them  in 
1827,  and  in  the  upper  story  of  which  the  Custom  House  was 
located.  In  183 1  Harrison  Gray  Otis  Ellis,  succeeded  Olney 
and  Leonard  in  the  store,  but  in  1832  gave  up  business,  and  the 
building  was  sold  to  the  Old  Colony  Bank,  then  recently  or- 
ganized. The  Custom  House  continued  to  occupy  the  second 
story  until  1845,  when  Gustavus  Gilbert  occupied  it  for  a  time 
as  a  law  office.  In  1846  Steward  and  Alderman,  who  had 
bought  the  building  of  the  Bank  in  1842,  sold  it  to  Wm.  Rider 
Drew,  who  moved  the  building  back,  and  added  a  new  front, 
as  the  building  stands  at  the  present  time. 

In  1845  ^e  Custom  House  was  located  in  a  room  on  the 
north  side  of  the  house  at  the  corner  of  North  and  Main 
streets,  where  it  remained  through  the  administrations  of  Mr. 
Jackson,  Thomas  Hedge  and  Edward  P.  Little,  until  1857. 

James  Easdell  Leonard,  the  partner  of  Zaben  Olney,  was  a 


Plymouth  man,  the  son  of  Nathaniel  Warren  Leonard,  and 
married  Abby,  daughter  of  John  Bishop,  and  step  daughter  of 
Ezra  Finney,  and  lived  for  a  time  in  the  southerly  half  of  the 
double  house,  recently  owned  and  occupied  by  the  late  George 
E.  Morton.  Zaben  Olney  came  from  Rhode  Island,  and  what 
his  occupation  was  before  he  entered  into  partnership  with  Mr. 
Leonard,  is  not  within  my  remembrance.  He  married  in 
1816,  Rebecca  Morton,  and  in  1862,  Olive  P.  Wolcott.  For 
some  years  after  1837,  he  kept  the  Old  Colony  House  in  Court 
Square,  and  for  several  years  after  1854,  a  hotel  in  the  old 
Barnabas  Hedge  house  on  Leyden  street,  now  owned  and  oc- 
cupied by  Wm.  Rider  Drew. 

Harrison  Gray  Otis  Ellis,  who  succeeded  Olney  and  Leon- 
ard, came  to  Plymouth,  from  Wareham,  but  was  in  business 
here  not  more  than  a  year,  during  which  time  he  married  Mar- 
garet D.,  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Holbrook.  He  removed  to 
Sandwich,  where  I  think  he  kept  for  a  number  of  years  a  dry 
goods  and  clothing  store.  Steward  and  Alderman,  who  owned 
the  building  from  1842  to  1846,  and  Alderman  and  Gooding 
kept  during  that  time  dry  goods  stores  in  it. 

Most  of  my  readers  will  remember  that  in  1883  the  corner  of 
Market  and  Leyden  streets  was  cut  off  by  the  county  commis- 
sioners. At  that  time  the  old  building  on  the  corner  was 
moved  down  Market  street,  and  the  present  brick  building  put 
up  on  the  new  line  of  the  street.  As  long  ago  as  I  can  remem- 
ber, in  1829,  the  old  house  was  kept  as  a  hotel  by  Wm.  Randall. 
Built  by  William  Shurtleff  in  1689,  it  had  twice  before  been 
used  as  a  hotel,  once  in  1713  by  Job  Cushman,  and  again  in 
1732  by  Consider  Howland.  In  1831  Mr.  Randall  occupied  a 
part  of  the  house  as  an  auction  room,  and  in  1832  he  established 
with  Lucius  Doolittle  a  line  of  stages  to  Boston,  which  preceded 
the  famous  line  established  by  George  Drew.  The  stage  office 
was  in  the  corner  room,  and  the  stable  was  on  the  corner  of 
School  street  and  Town  Square.  In  1835  James  C.  Valentine 
had  a  harness  shop  on  the  corner,  and  later  was  succeeded  by 
Martin  Myers  and  Wm.  Hall  Jackson  in  the  same  business. 
Chandler  Holmes  and  Lysander  Dunham  occupied  the  store 
until  the  building  was  moved.  After  William  Randall,  the 
residential  part  was  occupied,  at  various  times  by  Dr.  Andrew 
Mackie,  Sylvanus  Bramhall,  Wm.  Rider  Drew,  James  Thurber, 


David  Drew,  Isaac  B.  Rich  and  Mrs.  M.  J.  Lincoln,  the  author 
of  the  Boston  Cook  Book.  Wm.  Hall  Jackson,  above  men- 
tioned, died  February  3,  1869. 

The  occupants  of  the  buildings  on   Market  street,   and  the 
changes  in  the  line  of  the  street,  which  have  been  made  within 
my  recollection,  come  next  in  order.      There  was  no  change  in 
the  boundaries  after  171 5  until  December  30,  1873,  when  the 
street  was  widened  on  the  easterly  side  from  the  present  bake 
house  south.     It  was  again  widened  November  5,  1883,  by  cut- 
ting off  the  Leyden  street  corner.      Again  on  the  first  of  Jan- 
uary, 1890,  it  was  widened  on  the  westerly  side  of  Spring  Hill 
by  the  removal  of  the  building  there  situated.      At  the  time 
the  Leyden  street  corner  was  cut  off,  the  building  next  to  the 
corner  was  taken  down,  and  the  corner  building  moved  into  its 
place.      A  new  brick  building  was  put  on  the  corner  with  the 
history  of  which  my  readers  are  familiar.        The  house  now- 
standing  next  to  the  brick  one  has  already  been  discribed  as 
the  house  on  the  corner.      As  long  ago  as  I  remember  the  house 
which  stood  next  to  the  corner,  and  was  taken  down  in  1883, 
was  built  by  Benjamin  Bramhall,  and  was  called  the  green 
store.      In  1827  it  was  occupied  at  times  by  William  Z.  Ripley, 
who  kept  a  dry  goods  store,  Rufus  Robbins,  who  kept  what 
was  called  the  Old  Colony  bookstore,  Benjamin  Hathaway,  who 
kept  a  harness  store,  and  Sylvanus  Bramhall,  silversmith.      In 
1833  it  was  occupied  by  James  G.  Gleason  barber,  in  185 1,  by 
James  Kendrick,  and  later,  by  George  A.  Hathaway,  book- 
seller, and  Benjamin  Churchill. 

The  next  building  was  occupied  in  my  boyhood  by  Deacon 
Nathan  Reed,  who  had  at  an  earlier  date  kept  a  store  in  the 
next  building  on  the  south.  He  owned  a  barn  in  School 
street,  which  was  burned  in  January,  1835,  an<i  I  remember  that 
the  only  house  taking  fire  from  flying  embers  was  his  own 
dwelling  on  Market  street.  He  died,  January  12,  1842,  and  in 
1856  his  widow  sold  the  house  to  Barnabas  H.  Holmes,  who 
converted  its  lower  rooms  into  a  store,  and  occupied  it  for  a 
tailor's  shop.  It  was  later  occupied  by  Benjamin  Cooper  Fin- 
ney, as  a  store,  and  in  1883  was  removed  to  the  rear  of  the 
Brewster  building  on  Leyden  street,  where  it  has  since  been 
used  as  a  dwelling  house  with  its  old  front  room  restored. 

The  next  building  was  long  known  as  the  Shurtleff  tavern 


and,  before  the  revolution,  was  partially  occupied  by  General 
Peleg  Wadsworth  for  a  private  school.  General  Wadsworth's 
daughter  Zilpah  married  Stephen  Longfellow,  the  grandfather 
of  the  poet.  As  long  ago  as  I  can  remember  its  upper  story 
was  occupied  by  Robert  Dunham,  who  owned  a  large  stable  in 
the  rear,  the  entrance  to  which  was  through  the  yard  on  the 
south  of  the  building  in  question.  Mr.  Dunham  was  con- 
nected with  stage  lines  to  Boston  and  Taunton  in  connection 
with  George  Drew,  and  died  in  1833.  He  had  three  daugh- 
ters, one  of  whom,  Mary  Ann,  married  Thomas  Long,  second 
cousin  of  Gov.  John  D.  Long,  and  kept  a  milliner's  store  on 
Summer  street  in  the  house  which  was  afterwards  occupied  by 
the  late  Benjamin  Hathaway. 

The  lower  part  of  the  Dunham  building  was  divided  into  two 
stores.  The  northerly  one  was  a  candy  store,  kept  by  two  la- 
dies, who  were  known  only  as  Nancy  and  Eliza;  I  wish  to 
embalm  their  memories  in  gratitude  for  the  satisfaction  my 
youthful  taste  often  received  at  their  hands.  They  were, 
Nancy,  a  maiden  lady,  daughter  of  James  and  Bethiah  (Dun- 
ham) Paulding,  and  Eliza  (Rogers)  Straffin,  wife  of  George 
Straffin.  They  were  succeeded  by  Stephen  Rogers,  who  car- 
ried on  the  same  business,  and  died,  May  18,  1868.  The 
other  store  was  occupied  by  Lazarus  Symmes,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded Nathan  Reed,  and  who  died,  Dec.  25,  1851.  After  the 
death  of  Robert  Dunham,  the  upper  part  was  occupied  by  Dan- 
iel Deacon,  who  married,  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Torrance, 
and  died  March  13,  1842.  The  building  in  question  was  tak- 
en down,  and  the  present  building,  recently  owned  by  the  estate 
of  Zaben  Olney,  was  erected  on  the  northerly  part  of  the  lot, 
and  on  the  southerly  part  the  present  bake  house  was  erected 
by  Samuel  Talbot  and  George  Churchill,  bakers. 

In  my  youth  a  building  standing  on  the  south  side  of  the  en- 
trance to  Dunham's  stable,  was  owned  by  Antipas  Brigham, 
who  occupied  it  as  a  dwelling  house  and  store.  Mr.  Brigham 
died,  August  6,  1832,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  occupancy  of 
the  store  by  William  Barnes  in  1832,  and  later  by  Stephen  Lu- 
cas, Ephraim  Bartlett,  and  Wm.  Henry  Bartlett.  In  1827 
Harvey  Shaw,  accountant,  occupied  the  upper  part  for  a  time, 
and  in  1845  Alvah  C.  Page  occupied  it  for  a  writing  school. 
The  building  in  question  was  partially  burned  about  1870,  and 


taken  down,  and  in  1876  a  building  which  had  been  occupied 
by  Wm.  Bishop  and  others,  on  the  Odd  Fellows'  lot  on  Main 
street,  was  moved  to  its  site. 

This  last  building,  after  its  removal  was  occupied  for  a  time 
by  Thomas  N.  Eldridge  as  a  dry  goods  store. 

The  next  building  has  had  its  front  altered  into  a  store,  but 
in  other  respects  it  remains  as  it  was  in  my  youth,  when  owned 
and  occupied  as  a  dwelling  house  by  John  Macomber.  In  1874 
it  came  into  the  possession  of  Josiah  A.  Robbins,  and  the  store 
now  standing  on  its  south  side  was  moved  from  the  present 
site  of  the  store  of  Christopher  T.  Harris. 

The  next  house  built  in  1832  by  Capt.  Isaac  Bartlett,  came 
into  the  possession  of  John  B.  Atwood  in  1855,  who  fitted  up  a 
store  on  its  northerly  side,  and  occupied  the  remainder  as  a 
dwelling.      Capt.  Isaac  Bartlett  was  a  shipmaster  for  mapy 
years,  and  made  many  voyages  in  the  Havana  trade  between 
that  port  and  Plymouth,  in  the  brig  Hannah,  owned  by  Barna- 
bas Hedge.      I  have  distinct  and  agreeable  memories  of  his 
arrivals  with  loads  of  molasses,  some  of  which  I  licked  from 
sticks  introduced  into  hospitable  bung  holes,  without  money  and 
without  price.      Captain  Bartlett  died,  May  3,  1845.      By  Ws 
second  wife,  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Caleb  Bartlett,  he  had  a  son, 
Robert,  born  in  1817,  and  a  daughter,  Rebecca,  born  in  1819, 
both  remarkable  for  minds  capable  of  unlimited  development 
and  cultivation.     Robert  Bartlett,  of  whom  I  wish  particularly 
to  speak,  was  fitted  for  college  in  Plymouth  by  George  Wash- 
ington Hosmer  and  Addison  Brown,  both  graduates  of  Har- 
vard in  the  class  of  1826 ;  and  graduated  in  1836.      He  was  tu- 
tor in  Latin  at  Harvard  from  1839  to  1843,  when  his  **&! 
death  destroyed  the  promise  of  a  brilliant  career.     Aside  from 
being  a  fellow  townsman,  I  had  an  opportunity  afforded  by  be- 
ing a  fellow  boarder  with  him  two  years  in  Cambridge,  of  es- 
timating his  character  and  learning.    I  do  not  feel  that  I  am 
violating  any  rules  of  propriety  in  speaking  of  a  passage  in  his 
career,  which  gave  me  as  a  young  man  my  first  insight  into  the 
romances  of  life.      He  became  engaged  to  my  cousin,  Elizabeth 
Crowell  White,  a  daughter  of  Capt.  Gideon  Consider  White,  a 
lady  of  about  his  own  age,  and  as  remarkable  as  he  in  literary 
culture.      After  the  death  of  her  father  and  mother  she  was  a 
member  of  my  mother's  family  until  her  death.      In  1842,  on 


a  visit  to  relatives  in  Nova  Scotia,  she  broke  off  her  engage- 
ment with  Mr.  Bartlett,  and  soon  after  contracted  a  new  en- 
gagement with  an  English  gentleman.     The  blow  to  Mr.  Bart- 
lett was  a  severe  one,  and  I  remember  well  the  visit  which  he 
made  to  our  house  on  the  afternoon  of  the  day  he  received  his 
letter  of  dismissal.      After  her  return  from  Nova  Scotia  I  was 
not  long  in  discovering  that  her  heart  was  still  in  the  posses- 
sion of  her  former  lover,  though  she  endeavored  to  conceal  the 
fact.       At  this  time  an  inherited  tendency  to  a  disease  of  the 
lungs  began  to  show  itself,  both  in  her  and  in  Mr.  Bartlett,  and 
in  both  cases,  consumption  rapidly  performed  its  fatal  work. 
She  was  soon  confined  permanently  to  the  house,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  abandon  his  college  work,  and  return  home  to-be- 
come  like   her  a  prisoner  in  his  chamber  and  bed.      He  was 
brought  from  Boston  in  the  steamboat,  then  running,  and  she, 
knowing  that  he  was  coming,  sat  by  the  chamber  window  on 
the  north  side  of  our  house  on  Cole's  Hill,  evidently  anxious  to 
catch  a  glimpse  of  one  whom  she  had  mistakenly  cast  off,  but 
whom  she  still  loved  with  all  her  heart.      I  remember  well  the 
tears  she  shed  as  he  was  carried  up  the  street,  and  she  saw  him 
for  the  last  time.      Both  failed  rapidly.      He  died  at  his  home, 
September  15,  1843,  and  she  on  the  7th  of  the  next  month,  and 
both  are  buried  in  Vine  Hills  cemetery,  united  at  least  in  spirit, 
where  "they  neither  marry  nor  are  given  in  marriage." 

It  is  not  worth  while  to  consider  the  occupancy  of  the  re- 
maining estates  between  the  Isaac  Bartlett  house  and  the  brook. 
It  will  be  sufficient  to  say  that  the  first  building  next  to  the 
Bartlett  House  was  at  one  time  occupied  by  Oliver  Keyes,  and 
again  by  Martin  Myers,  who  kept  a  harness  store  on  the 
corner  of  Leyden  street.  Two  stores  have  been  erected  in 
front  of  the  building  which  are  occupied  by  C.  T.  Harris  & 
Son,  and  by  the  Co-operative  store.  In  1828  a  man  named 
Joseph  D.  Jones,  kept  a  tinman's  shop  on  Market  street,  but  its 
precise  location  I  cannot  define.  He  advertised  bulbous  roots 
for  sale,  and  we  boys,  always  ready  to  adopt  nicknames,  called 
him  bulbous  Jones.  He  deserved  a  better  name,  for  he  was 
one  of  the  best  of  men,  conscientious  in  all  his  dealings,  and  a 
valuable  citizen.  At  a  later  date  he  moved  to  a  one  story 
building  on  Main  street,  where  Leyden  Hall  building  now 
stands,  after  Dr.  Isaac  LeBaron,  apothecary,  had  moved  from 


it  to  the  comer  of  North  street.  Rev.  Adiel  Harvey,  pastor 
of  the  Baptist  Society  from  1845  *°  I8SS,  and  superintendent 
of  public  schools  from  1853  to  1859,  married  his  daughter. 
About  forty  years  after  he  left  Plymouth  I  met  him  one  day 
in  Boston,  and  instantly  recognizing  him,  called  him  by  name, 
and  had  a  pleasant  conversation  with  him.  Of  course  he 
failed  to  recognize  me,  but  he  expressed  great  pleasure  at  meet- 
ing some  one  from  Plymouth,  who  could  tell  him  about  the  do- 
ings in  the  old  town.  Twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago  I  was  ad- 
vertised to  deliver  an  address  before  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Union,  and  the  old  man  considerably  over  ninety  years  of  age, 
seeing  the  advertisement,  came  escorted  by  his  daughter  to 
hear  me.  He  died  not  many  years  ago  at  the  Old  Men's 
Home,  on  Springfield  street,  where  he  had  been  for  some  time 
an  inmate,  nearly  if  not  quite,  a  centenarian. 



On  the  opposite  side  of  Spring  Hill  there  was  until  1890  a 
building  with  a  front  on  Summer  street,  but  there  was  a  tene- 
ment on  its  easterly  end  which  must  be  considered  in  connec- 
tion with  Market  street.      This  tenement  in  my  youth  was  oc- 
cupied by  Clement  Bates,  a  native  of  Hanover,  who  came  to 
Plymouth  and  married  Irene  Sanger,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Burgess,  the  keeper  of  the  Plymouth  lighthouse,  who,  because 
he  always  wore  a  red  thrum  cap,  was  called  Red  Cap  Burgess. 
He  married  in  1824  Betsey  Burgess,  a  sister  of  his  first  wife. 
He  was  a  caulker,  and  graver  by  trade,  and  in  1831  was  chosen 
sexton  by  the  town,  whose  duty  it  was  to  conduct  funerals,  take 
care  of  the  town  house,  and  ring  the  town  bell  at  such  hours, 
morning,  noon  and  night,  as  were  specified  by  the  town.      Af- 
ter his  relinquishment  of  the  management  of  funerals,  which 
had  been  taken  up  by  private  undertakers,  he  told  me  that  he 
had  buried  thirty-two  hundred  and  fifty  persons.        He  per- 
formed the  other  duties  of  his  office  until  his  death,  July  13, 
1885.     It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  after  so  long  a  period  of 
business  dealings  with  the  material  bodies  of  the  dead  he  be- 
came a  confirmed  believer  in  the  doctrines  of  Spiritualism. 

In  my  early  youth  a  wooden  building  standing  on  the  north 
corner  of  Market  and  Summer  streets,  was  occupied  as  a  store 
by  Bridgham  Russell,  until  he  was  appointed  postmaster  in 
1832.  Mr.  Russell  was  the  son  of  Jonathan  and  Rebecca 
(Turner)  Russell  of  Barnstable,  and  was  born  in  1793.  He. 
married  in  1822  Betsey,  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Farris  of  Barn- 
stable, and  died  March  29,  1840.  He  was  the  second  Captain 
of  the  Standish  Guards,  succeeding  Captain  Coomer  Weston. 
The  store  which  Mr.  Russell  had  occupied,  was  taken  down  in 
1832,  and  replaced  by  the  present  brick  building,  which  was 
occupied  by  Alexander  G.  Nye,  and  for  many  years  by  Samuel 
and  Thomas  Branch  Sherman.  Samuel  Sherman  was  Town 
Treasurer  from  1835  to  I8s6,  serving  one  year  after  I  entered, 
for  the  first  time,  the  office  of  selectman,  and  died  October  20, 


The  next  building  was  occupied  as  long  ago  as  I  can  remem- 
ber by  Osmore  Jenkins,  who  kept  a  jeweller's  store  as  early  as 
1830,  and  after  leaving  Plymouth  became  distinguished  in  his 
profession.  He  was  born  in  Mt.  Vernon,  N.  H.,  September  4, 
1815,  and  died  in  Melrose,  Mass.,  December  19,  1904.  Mr. 
Jenkins  was  succeeded  by  Wm.  Morey,  who  occupied  the  store 
many  years  in  making  and  selling  boots  and  shoes.  In  those 
days,  especially  in  winter,  it  was  the  universal  custom  to  wear 
boots,  the  common  close  legged  boots,  in  contra  distinction  to 
the  top  boots  worn  with  small  clothes.  In  183 1,  when  I  was 
nine  years  old,  Mr.  Morey  made  my  first  pair,  and  if  school 
hours  had  not  interfered  I  think  I  should  have  watched  every 
stitch  and  peg  in  their  construction.  These  boots,  now  little 
worn,  were  first  introduced  into  the  peninsular  army  by  the 
Duke  of  Wellngton,  and  are  to  this  day  in  England  called  Wel- 
lingtons. Why  Congress  boots,  which  have  largely  taken  their 
place,  should  be  so  called,  is  somewhat  strange,  as  similar  laced 
boots  have  been  for  many  generations  worn  in  Ireland  under 
the  name  of  high-lows  and  brogans. 

Wm.  Morey  had  seven  sons,  William,  born  in  1813,  John  Ed- 
wards, 181 5,  Thos.,  1817,  Cornelius,  1820,  Charles,  1825,  Ed- 
win, 1827,  and  Henry,  1833.  Of  these  Edwin  lives  in  Boston, 
a  successful  and  well  known  merchant;  Thomas  was  in  1899 
the  head  of  a  thriving  printing  house  in  Greenfield,  and  of  John 
Edwards  I  know  nothing,  while  William,  Charles  and  Henry 
have  been  dead  some  years,  and  Cornelius  died  in  infancy. 

The  building  extending  from  the  Morey  building  to  High 
street,  was  in  my  youth  divided  into  two  tenements.  The 
southerly  part  was  owned  and  occupied  by  Samuel  Talbot,  who 
bought  it  in  1826.  Mr.  Talbot,  son  of  George  Talbot  of  Mil- 
ton, was  born  in  that  town  in  1791,  and  came  to  Plymouth 
about  1820.  In  1825  he  formed  a  partnership  with  John  Cal- 
derwood  Holmes  in  the  bakery  business  in  the  building  in  Sum- 
mer street  now  occupied  by  the  Misses  Rich.  Mr.  Holmes 
died  May  17,  1826,  and  Mr.  Talbot  became  associated  with 
George  Churchill  in  the  business.  I  have  often  seen  the  room, 
now  a  parlor,  full  of  sea  biscuit,  waiting  to  be  packed  in  casks 
and  placed  on  board  the  whalemen.  I  remember,  too,  the  two 
wheeled  green  baker's  cart  with  America  Rogers  driving,  and 
the  round,  warm  biscuit  which  he  left  at  our  house  nearly  every 


morning,  the  size  and  color  of  which  varied  with  the  price  and 
quality  of  flour.  Mr.  Churchill  was  a  man  of  humor,  and  in 
speaking  one  day  of  the  readiness  of  Plymouth  people  to  catch 
at  new  ideas  he  said,  "Yes,  Plymouth  people  will  swallow  any- 
thing. I  know  that  by  experience,  for  I  have  stuffed  them 
with  poor  bread  a  good  many  years."  Nevertheless,  those 
warm  biscuits  were  good,  but  America  Rogers'  buns  and  elec- 
tion cakes  were  better.  Mr.  Talbot  d:ed  September  28,  1883. 
The  northerly  part  of  the  building  was  owned  and  occupied  in 
my  boyhood  by  John  Kempton,  a  caulker  and  graver  by  trade, 
as  a  dwelling  house  and  store. 

The  building  on  the  northerly  corner  of  High  street,  recently 
owned  by  Chas.  T.  Holmes,  was  in  1832  the  property  and  home 
of  Samuel  Robbins,  and  later  of  his  son-in-law  Robert  Cowen. 
Until  June  25, 1870,  its  southerly  end  extended  about  eight  feet 
south  of  the  general  line  of  High  street,  but  on  that  date  the 
projection  was  taken  by  the  town  and  the  street  line  straight- 
ened. This  projection  was  occupied  in  1831,  and  later  by  Albert 
Leach  as  a  shoemaker's  shop,and  still  later  byEleazer  H.Barnes 
as  a  candy  shop.  Outside  of  the  northerly  end  of  the  building, 
was  a  covered  stairway  and  passage  leading  to  a  store  in  the 
rear  of  the  main  building  in  which  Mr.  Robbins  kept  a  store 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  July  27,  1838,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-six.  It  must  have  been  about  1830  that  he  dislocated 
his  thigh.  At  that  time  the  means  of  reducing  dislocations 
were  crude,  and  I  remember  hearing  in  the  street  the  terrible 
groans  of  the  old  gentleman  while  under  the  hands  of  the  Bos- 
ton surgeon,  who  had  been  sent  for  to  manage  the  case. 

The  next  building,  which  belongs  to  the  estate  of  the  late 
Charles  T.  Holmes,  was  occupied  as  long  ago  as  I  can  remem- 
ber on  the  front  by  Wm.  Brown  for  the  post  office  on  the  street 
floor,  while  he  held  the  office  of  postmaster  from  1822  to  1832, 
after  which  it  was  occupied  by  Edward  Hathaway  for  a  harness 
store,  and  finally  by  Amasi  and  Charles  T.  Holmes.  The  cel- 
lar under  the  post  office  was  occupied  at  various  times  by  Henry 
Flanders,  who  died  May  8,  1835,  and  later,  by  James  Barnes 
and  others  as  an  oyster  shop.  In  1829  H.  H.  Rolfe  taught  a 
private  school  in  the  room  over  the  post  office,  and  in  1832,  Ce- 
phas Geovani  Thompson,  a  portrait  painter,  and  native  of  Mid- 
dleboro,  occupied  for  a  time  the  same  room  where  he  painted 


portraits  of  Rev.  Dr.  Kendall,  Capt.  Nathaniel  Russell  and  my 
mother.  His  son  of  the  same  name,  was  a  highly  esteemed 
portrait  painter  in  Boston  many  years.  The  Old  Colony  Hall, 
a  part  of  the  estate  in  the  rear  of  the  main  building,  was 
through  my  youth  occupied  for  various  purposes.  The  Uni- 
versalist  Society  after  its  formation,  held  services  there  from 
1822  to  1826,  when  their  church  was  built  on  Carver  street. 
In  1833  Hiram  Fuller  taught  a  private  school  in  the  Hall,  and 
many  times  in  my  boyhood  I  attended  lectures  and  exhibitions 
there,  among  which  were  those  of  Harrington,  the  ventrilo- 
quist At  a  later  period  the  hall  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
main  building  were  occupied  by  Stephen  P.  and  Joseph  P. 
Brown  for  a  furniture  sho£  and  show  room.  William  Brown, 
above  mentioned,  died  May  9,  1845. 

In  speaking  of  Main  street  in  an  early  chapter  I  referred  to 
the  physical  changes  which  it  had  undergone  within  my  mem- 
ory. I  propose  now  to  say  something  about  the  occupants  of 
its  houses.  As  far  back  as  I  can  remember  the  building  on 
the  corner  of  Main  and  Leyden  streets  contained  a  store  in  the 
lower  story  on  Main  street,  a  large  room  or  hall  on  the  corner 
I  over  the  store,  and  a  tenement  with  an  entrance  on  Leyden 

J  street.     The  store  was  occupied  as  early  as  1825  as  a  hardware 

I  store  by  James  and  Ephraim  Spooner,  who  dissolved  partner- 

ship in  1832,  Ephraim  continuing  in  the  business.      In  1839 
I  John  Washburn  and  William  Rider  Drew  were  established  in 

I  the  store  in  the  same  business.        In  1846  Messrs.  Washburn 

I  and  Drew  separated,  the  former  taking  a  store  on  the  west  side 

of  the  street,  and  the  latter  establishing  himself  as  has  been 
stated  in  the  building  on  Leyden  street,  which  had  been  occu- 
pied by  Steward  and  Alderman,  and  Alderman  and  Gooding. 
The  store  after  Washburn  &  Drew  left  it  was  divided  into  two 
and  the  corner  one  was  occupied  at  various  times  by  Benjamin 
Swift  in  the  watch  and  clock  business,  and  Edward  W.  At- 
!  wood.      The  other  was  occupied  by  Edward  Hathaway  and 

!  Edward  Bartlett,  Reuben  Peterson  and  Rich  and  Weston's  ex- 

|  press.      At  a  later  time  both  stores  were  occupied  by  Weston's 

\  express  succeeded  by  their  present  occupant,  the  New  York 

and  Boston  Despatch  Express. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  as  showing  one  of  the  steps  in  the  pro- 
gress of  the  temperance  movement  that  the  Plymouth  Temper- 


ance  Society  in  1825  placed  in  the  hands  of  Ephraim  Spooner 
a  quantity  of  intoxicating  liquors  to  be  by  him  given  without 
charge  to  persons  presenting  the  written  prescription  of  a  phy- 
sician. Mr.  Spooner  was  appointed  postmaster  in  1840,  and 
again  in  1842,  after  an  interval  of  one  year,  during  which  Jos- 
eph Lucas  held  the  office.      He  died  April  10, 1887. 

The  large  room  over  the  store  was  occupied  as  a  school 
room  in  1831  and  1832  by  George  Partridge  Bradford,  who 
taught  a  mixed  school  of  boys  and  girls,  of  whom  I  was  one, 
and  by  Wm.  Whiting,  also,  as  a  school  room  in  1833.  It  was 
later  used  by  private  teachers,  and  often  as  political  campaign 
headquarters.  The  tenement  was  in  those  days  occupied  by 
Oliver  Wood,  the  father  of  the  late  Oliver  T.  and  Isaac  L. 

Mr.  Bradford  was  the  son  of  Gamaliel  Bradford  of  Boston, 
and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1825.  He  prepared  for  the  min- 
istry, but  never  sought  a  settlement,  devoting  himself  to  the 
profession  of  a  teacher.  Concord  was  frequently  his  home, 
and  he  possessed  that  mental  temperament  which  made  him  a 
congenial  companion  of  Emerson  and  Alcott.  He  died  in 
Cambridge  in  1890  at  the  age  of  80. 

Mr.  Whiting  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1833,  and  while  pre- 
paring himself  for  the  bar  taught  a  school  in  Plymouth,  and, 
like  the  teachers  who  had  preceeded  him,  George  Washington 
Hosmer,  William  Parsons  Lunt,  William  H.  Lord,  Isaac 
N.  Stoddard,  Nathaniel  Bradstreet,  Benjamin  Shurtleff,  Hor- 
ace H.  Rolfe  and  Josiah  Moore,  married  a  Plymouth  wife. 
Charles  Field  another  teacher,  died  while  his  marriage  engage- 
ment to  a  Plymouth  lady  was  pending.  Mr.  Whiting  married 
Lydia  Cushing,  daughter  of  Thomas  Russell,  and  became  a 
distinguished  leader  at  the  Boston  bar.  Miss  Rose  S.  Whit- 
ing of  Plymouth  is  his  daughter.  During  the  Civil  war  he 
was  for  a  time  the  solicitor  of  the  War  Department,  and  pub- 
lished a  very  able  paper  on  "War  Powers  under  the  Constitu- 
tion/' which  was  taken  as  a  guide  in  many  doubtful  questions 
arising  during  the  war.  He  died  at  his  home  in  Roxbury, 
June  29,  1873. 

The  next  one  story  building  was  occupied  as  far  back  as  my 
memory  goes  by  Thomas  May  as  a  shoe  store.  He  occupied 
it  until  1845,  when  Henry  Howard  Robbins  took  the  store  and 


occupied  it  as  a  hat  store,  and  was  succeeded  by  Harrison 
Finney,  who  occupied  it  many  years  for  the  sale  of  shoe  kit  and 
findings,  until  his  death,  July  27,  1878.  Mr.  Robbins  died  De- 
cember 19,  1872. 

The  next  store  now  occupied  by  Benjamin  L.  Bramhall,  was 
before  1830  occupied  by  Ezra  Collier,  who  kept  a  bookstore  and 
circulating  library.  In  1829  he  formed  a  partnership  with 
William  Sampson  Bartlett,  under  the  firm  name  of  Collier  and 
Bartlett,  which  was  dissolved  the  next  year.  Mr.  Collier  came 
to  Plymouth  about  1820,  and  married  in  1823  Mary,  daughter 
of  Thomas  and  Mehitable  (Shaw)  Atwood,  and  I  think  re- 
moved from  town  after  the  dissolution  of  his  partnership. 

Mr.  Bartlett  continued  the  business  in  the  same  store  until 
1840,  when  he  moved  into  the  store  built  by  him  now  occupied 
by  Finney's  pharmacy  in  the  building  owned  by  Dr.  Benjamin 
Hubbard.  Anthony  Morse  succeded  Mr.  Bartlett,  and  occupied 
it  for  a  grocery  store.  It  was  later  occupied  by  Benjamin 
Bramhall  for  a  short  time,  and  by  William  L.  Battles  for  a 
year,  when  it  was  again  occupied  by  Mr.  Bramhall,  who  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Benjamin  L.,  its  present  occupant.  Ben- 
jamin Bramhall  died  August  15,  1882. 

The  next  store  was  occupied  by  Thomas  and  George  Adams 
as  a  hat  store  from  1828  until  the  dissolution  of  their  partner- 
ship in  1830.  Thomas  Adams  continued  the  business  until 
1832,  when  he  gave  up  business,  and  not  long  after  was  em- 
ployed as  a  salesman  in  the  hat  store  of  Rhodes  on  the  corner 
of  Washington  and  Court  streets  in  Boston.  He  was  a  son 
of  Thomas  and  Mercy  (Savery)  Adams,  and  married  Eunice 
H.  Bugbee  of  Pomfret,  Vermont.  He  was  not  open  to  the 
charge  of  promoting  race  suicide  as  the  following  record  of  his 
children  shows,  to  wit :  Mary  E.,  born  in  1832 ;  Thomas  H., 
1834;  Frederick  E.  and  Frank  W.,  twins,  1836;  Luther  B.  and 
Ellen,  twins,  1837  J  Miranda  B.,  1839 ;  Harriet  E.,  1841 ;  James 
O.  and  another  twin,  1841 ;  David  B.,  1845  J  Walter  S.  and  an- 
other twin,  1848,  Adelaide  V.,  1849. 

George  Adams,  brother  of  Thomas,  removed  to  Boston,  and 
became  the  well  known  and  successful  founder  of  the  Boston 
directory.  He  returned  to  Plymouth  in  1846,  and  occupied 
the  old  store.  He  married  in  1829  Hannah  Sturtevant,  daugh- 
ter of  Ephraim  Harlow,  and  had  George  W.,  1830,  who  married 


Mary  Holland  of  Boston ;  Hannah,  1832,  who  married  Dr.  Ed- 
ward A.  Spooner  of  Philadelphia;  Sarah  S.,  1840,  and  Theo- 
dore Parker,  1845,  who  married  Ellen  B.,  daughter  of  Joseph 
Cushman.  He  died  October  4,  1865,  at  the  age  of  fifty-eight. 
In  1835  Henry  Howard  Robbins  moved  his  hatter's  business 
to  this  store,  and  it  was  later  occupied  by  John  Perkins  &  Reu- 
ben Peterson,  hatters,  Weston  &  Atwood,  clothiers,  and  Wm. 
F.  Peterson  and  others. 

My  first  recollection  of  the  Old  Colony  Memorial  was 
when  it  was  located  in  one  or  both  rooms  over  the  two  stores 
just  mentioned.  James  Thurber  was  then  the  publisher,  and 
Benjamin  Drew  was  one  of  the  type  setters.  The  paper  was 
ready  for  the  press  by  seven  o'clock  every  Friday  evening,  and 
I  remember  well  how  much  I  enjoyed  as  a  boy  the  permission 
to  go  to  the  office  after  supper  and  help  fold  the  papers.  The 
machine  used  in  printing  was  the  old  Washington  hand  press 
which,  tended  by  two  men,  could  print  one  side  at  the  rate  of 
two  or  three  hundred  in  an  hour.  Today  a  Hoe  press  is 
furnished  with  a  roll  of  paper  more  than  four  miles  long,  and 
will  print  fifteen  thousand  complete  newspapers  in  an  hour. 

The  next  store  was  in  1834,  occupied  by  James  G.  Gleason 
as  a  barber's  shop,  to  which  was  attached  a  small  room  for  the 
sale  of  soda  and  ice  cream.  Up  to  1828  the  barber  shop  of 
Jonathan  Tufts,  which  stood  on  Church  street,  where  the  office 
of  Jason  W.  Mixter,  now  stands,  was  the  gathering  place  where 
the  gossips  of  the  town  exchanged  their  news  of  the  latest 
scandal.  His  shop  had  been  for  many  years  the  place  of  de- 
posit for  curiosities  which  shipmasters  collected  in  various  parts 
of  the  world.  Both  the  gossip  and  the  curiosities  were  inheri- 
ted by  the  Gleason  shop,  and  finally  descended  to  the  shop  of 
Isaac  B.  Rich  and  John  T.  Hall,  Mr.  Gleason's  successors. 

Sometimes  practical  jokes  were  played  in  the  shop  more  en- 
tertaining to  the  lookers  on  than  to  the  victims.  One  of  the 
habitues  was  William  Bradford,  a  manufacturer  of  cotton  bats, 
a  man  of  humor,  always  ready  to  play  a  part  in  any  prank. 
One  day  while  Mr.  Bradford  was  in  the  shop,  Mr.  Gleason 
went  out  on  an  errand  and  a  countryman  came  in  to  be  shaved. 
Bradford  with  a  wink  at  the  crowd  said,  "All  right  sir,  your 
turn  next,  sit  right  down."  He  gave  the  man  a  bountiful  lath- 
er, and  pulling  off  the  towel  said  to  him,  "This  is  all  we  do 


in  this  department,  you  will  have  to  go  into  the  next  shop  to 
get  your  shave.  When  you  go  in  don't  mind  the  old  fellow  in 
the  front  room,  for  he  is  a  queer  chap,  a  little  off  in  his  head, 
but  go  right  through  into  the  back  room  where  they  do  the 
shaving."  Daniel  Gale,  the  tailor,  occupied  the  next  shop,  us- 
ing the  front  room  for  cutting  out  work,  and  the  back  room  for 
the  sewing  women.  Mr.  Gale  was  astonished,  and  so  were  the 
women,  but  when  the  angry  countryman  returned,  Bradford 
had  left,  and  Gleason  had  to  bear  the  brunt  of  his  mischief.  Mr. 
Hall  occupied  the  store  until  he  purchased  the  Dr.  Warren 
house  on  the  west  side  of  Main  street,  which  he  occupied 
until  his  death,  September  21,  1885.  Among  those  who  have 
since  occupied  the  store  were,  Mrs.  Mary  F.  Campbell  and 
Frederick  L.  Holmes. 



The  last  chapter  closed  with  a  mention  of  the  various  occu- 
pants of  the  building  on  the  east  side  of  Main  street,  formerly 
occupied  by  John  T.  Hall,  and  now  occupied  by  a  provision 

The  next  store  was  a  one  story  building,  which  was  occupied 
during  my  early  youth  by  Deacon  Solomon  Churchill  for  a 
crockery  store,  and  for  some  reason,  good  man  as  he  was,  the 
boys  selected  him  as  a  victim  of  many  of  their  mischievous 
acts.  They  would,  after  tying  his  door  handle,  throw  gravel 
against  his  windows,  throw  a  cat  dead  or  alive  into  his  store, 
or  capturing  one  of  their  comrade's  caps,  toss  it  inside  his 
door,  where  a  good  spanking  was  the  only  condition  of  its  re- 
lease. Deacon  Churchill,  son  of  Amaziah  and  Elizabeth  (Syl- 
vester) Churchill  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1762,  where  he 
married  Betsey  Bartlett,  and  died  in  Perry,  Ohio,  April  10, 
1835.  Daniel  Gale,  the  tailor,  already  referred  to,  succeeded 
Deacon  Churchill,  and  occupied  it  many  years.  Further  men- 
tion will  be  made  of  him  as  an  occupant  of  a  house  on  the  west 
side  of  the  street. 

The  next  store  standing  by  itself  was  also  a  one  story  build- 
ing, in  my  youth  occupied  as  an  apothecary  shop  by  Dr.  Isaac 
LeBaron  until  1835,  when  he  moved  to  the  corner  of  Main 
and  North  streets.  Dr.  LeBaron  was  succeeded  by  Joseph  D. 
Jones,  tinman,  who  has  been  already  referred  to  in  connection 
with  Market  street.  The  above  two  one  story  buildings  occu- 
pied the  sites  of  the  present  Leyden  Hall  building,  and  the 
Hubbard  building. 

After  the  erection  of  Leyden  Hall  building  its  early  occu- 
pants were,  Joseph  Cushman,  Alderman  &  Gooding,  on  the 
North  side,  and  Jameson  &  Company  and  Benjamin  O. 
Strong  on  the  South  side.  Mr.  Cushman,  son  of  Joseph  and 
Sally  (Thompson)  Cushman  of  Middleboro,  came  a  young 
roan  to  Plymouth  and  opened  a  dry  goods  store  cm  the  corner 
of  Main  street  and  Town  Square,  whence  he  removed  to  the 
Leyden  hall  building,  and  continued  in  business  there  some 


years.  In  December,  1849,  he  sailed  from  New  York  for  Cali- 
fornia, and  became  a  permanent  resident  on  the  Pacific  coast. 
He  finally  settled  in  Olympia  in  Washington  territory,  where 
he  engaged  in  the  lumber  and  general  mercantile  business,  and 
held  the  position  of  receiver  of  public  moneys.  He  married 
in  1835  Sarah  Thomas,  daughter  of  Barnabas  and  Triphena 
(Covington)  Hedge  of  Plymouth,  and  died  in  Olympia,  Feb- 
ruary 29,  1872.  Two  of  his  daughters,  Mary  A.,  widow  of 
Alfred  E.  Walker  of  New  Haven,  and  Ellen  Blanche,  who 
married  Theodore  Parker  Adams,  live  in  Plymouth. 

The  firm  of  Alderman  &  Gooding  consisted  of  Orin  F. 
Alderman  and  George  Gooding.  They  had  previously  occu- 
pied a  store  where  John  E.  Jordan's  hardware  store  now 
is.  Mr.  Alderman  came  to  Plymouth  from  some  town  un- 
known to  me,  and  married  Eliza  Ann,  daughter  of  John  and 
Deborah  (Barnes)  Gooding  of  Plymouth,  and  sister  of  his 
partner.  After  closing  his  business  in  Plymouth,  he  removed 
to  Framingham,  where  he  and  his  wife  are  still  living. 

George  Gooding,  son  of  John  and  Deborah  Gooding,  above 
mentioned,  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1822.  He  was  my  play- 
mate and  schoolmate,  and  I  may  say  my  comrade  in  arms,  as 
we  were  members  of  a  boys'  military  company,  of  which  he 
was  captain,  and  I  was  lieutenant.  In  our  Saturday  afternoon 
parades  with  drum  and  fife,  we  flattered  ourselves  that  we  ex- 
cited the  admiration  of  the  misses  in  their  teens,  but  we  failed 
to  be  appreciated  by  our  fellow  citizens,  for  to  their  shame,  be 
it  said,  they  did  not  even  offer  us  a  thirty  thousand  dollar  ar- 
mory for  our  use.  Mr.  Gooding  married  Eliza  Merrill  of 
Concord,  N.  H.,  and  died  in  Plymouth,  March  5,  1850. 

Mr.  Jameson,  the  head  of  the  firm  of  Jameson  &  Co.,  came 
to  Plymouth  from  one  of  the  Bridgewaters  and  died  in  1854. 

Benjamin  Owen  Strong,  son  of  Ely  and  Betsey  (Baldwin) 
Strong  was  born  in  Granville,  Mass.,  February  25,  1832,  and 
came  to  Plymouth  in  the  autumn  of  1851,  when  nineteen  years 
of  age.  He  first  held  the  position  of  clerk  in  the  Mansion 
House  at  the  corner  of  Court  and  North  streets,  then  conduct- 
ed by  N.  M.  Perry,  but  in  May,  1852,  he  became  a  clerk  in  the 
dry  goods  store  of  Jameson  &  Company.  On  the  death  of 
Mr.  Jameson  in  1854,  Mr.  Strong  assumed  control  of  the 
store.    He  later  bought  out  the  establishment,  and  from  that 


time  to  this  has  carried  on  the  dry  goods  business  with  honor 
and  success.  He  married  Betsey  J.  Chute  of  Newburyport, 
and  again,  February  17,  1891,  Elizabeth  H.  Snow  of  Orleans. 
His  son,  Charles  Alexander,  became  his  partner  in  1884.  As 
the  Nestor  of  the  merchants  of  Plymouth,  I  make  an  exception 
of  him  among  the  living,  and  award  to  him  a  special  notice. 

The  next  building  was  erected  by  Wm.  Sampson  Bartlett 
in  1840,  and  the  store  on  the  lower  floor  was  occupied  by  fiim 
as  a  book  store  until  1846,  when  he  removed  to  Boston.  Dr. 
Benjamin  Hubbard  has  since  that  time  occupied  the  tenement 
in  the  building  as  his  home,  and  has  also  until  a  very  recent 
date  occupied  the  store  as  an  apothecary  shop. 

The  next  building  was  occupied  from  1826  to  1832  by  Isaac 
Sampson  as  a  dry  goods  store,  and  the  late  James  Cox  was 
his  assistant.  Mr.  Sampson  was  the  son  of  Benjamin  and 
Priscilla  (Churchill)  Sampson  of  Plymouth,  and  married  in 
1822,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Sherman.  The  late 
George  Sampson  of  the  firm  of  Sampson  and  Murdock,  pub- 
lishers of  the  Boston  Directory,  was  his  son.  He  died  May  7, 
1832,  forty-two  years  of  age.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Samp- 
son the  store  was  occupied  by  various  tenants,  among  whom 
were  Reuben  Peterson,  who  kept  a  hat  store,  Calvin  Ripley, 
James  Barnes,  Stephen  Lucas  and  Charles  H.  Churchill,  who 
preceded  D.  Flanzbaum,  a  tailor,  the  present  occupant. 

A  part  of  the  store  was  set  off  as  a  separate  room,  and  has 
been  occupied  at  various  times  by  Winslow  S.  Holmes  and 
others.    Calvin  Ripley  died  May  1,  1874. 

The  next  building  was  occupied  for  some  years  previous  to 
1852  by  Thomas  Davis  and  Wm.  S.  Russell,  under  the  firm 
name  of  Davis  &  Russell,  who  kept  a  general  store 
for  the  sale  of  dry  goods  and  crockery.  The  import- 
ation of  the  Pilgrim  plates  was  due  to  their  enterprise.  The 
tradition  that  they  were  manufactured  expressly  for  use  at  the 
dinner  in  1820  on  the  anniversary  of  the  "Landing"  is  not  cor- 
rect. Messrs.  Davis  &  Russell,  impressed  with  the  idea  that 
an  invoice  of  Pilgrim  china  would  prove  a  profitable  venture, 
ordered  of  Enoch  Wood  &  Sons  of  Burslem,  England,  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  large  sized  plates  and  two  sizes  of 
pitchers.  Happening  to  arrive  not  long  before  the  celebration, 
they  were  hired  for  the  dinner,  and  afterwards  sold  as  memen- 


toes  of  the  occasion.  They  took  so  well  with  the  public,  and 
brought  such  high  prices,  that  the  firm  ordered  an  additional 
invoice,  which  included  in  all  six  sizes  of  plates  and  the  same 
two  sizes  of  pitchers,  and  the  pieces  have  been  scattered  far 
and  wide,  the  market  value  in  bric-a-brac  stores  being  twelve 
dollars  for  the  large  plates,  and  fifteen  and  ten  dollars  for  the 
two  sizes  of  pitchers,  while  the  small  sized  plates  are  unob- 
tainable. There  is  a  group  of  these  various  sizes  owned  by  a 
collector  in  New  York,  a  photograph  of  which  may  be  seen 
in  Pilgrim  Hall.  At  this  time  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish 
the  pieces  originally  imported  from-  those  which  came  after- 

Davis  &  Russell  were  succeeded  by  John  S.  Hayward  in 
1827,  who  continued  in  the  dry  goods  business  until  1831. 
The  store  was  afterwards  occupied  by  the  Plymouth  Institu- 
tion for  savings,  the  Old  Colony  Insurance  Co.,  and  a  reading 
room,  until  1842,  and  was  bought  in  1847  by  Jason  Hart,  who 
moved  his  dry  goods  business  from  Summer  street,  and  occu- 
pied the  store  until  1856,  when  Leander  Lovell  and  John  H. 
Harlow,  under  the  firm  name  of  Lovell  &  Harlow,  became  its 
occupants.  John  H.  Harlow  and  Albert  Barnes  succeeded 
Lovell  &  Harlow,  they  in  turn  being  succeeded  by  Wm.  At- 
wood,  clothier,  the  predecessor  of  H.  H.  Cole,  the  present  oc- 
cupant. Jason  Hart  died  February  20,  1874,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-one.  The  room  over  the  store  was  occupied  at  various 
times  by  Joseph  W.  Hodgkins,  tailor,  Wm.  Whiting  and  Wm. 
G.  Russell,  teachers  of  private  schools,  Wm.  Davis,  attorney- 
at-law,  and  Stephen  Lucas  and  others,  photographers.  Wil- 
liam Davis  died,  February  19,  1853,  and  Mr.  Hodgkins  died, 
May  11,  1872. 

William  G.  Russell  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Ann 
(Goodwin)  Russell,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1840.  He 
studied  law  with  Wm.  Whiting,  his  brother-in-law,  and  became 
an  eminent  member  of  the  Boston  bar.  He  married  in  1847, 
May  Ellen,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Lydia  (Coffin)  Hedge, 
and  died  in  Boston,  February  6,  1896. 

The  next  building  was  divided  into  two  stores  as  long  ago 
as  I  can  remember  it,  and  the  southerly  one  was  occupied  by 
John  Bartlett  3d,  as  a  dry  and  West  India  goods  store  from 
1827  to  1846,  and  the  late  Joseph  Holmes,  brother  of  Mrs. 


William  Bartlett,  was  his  assistant.    Mr.  Bartlett  was  the  son 
of    John  and    Polly  (Morton)  Bartlett,  and    married,  1829, 
Eliza,  daughter  of  Ezra  Finney,  and  lived  in  the  northerly  part 
of  the  house  on  Court  street,  next  south  of  the  present  house 
of  Capt.  Edward  B.  Atwood.     He  afterwards  removed  to 
Boston,  and  engaged  in  the  grocery  business  on  the  corner  of 
Federal  and  Purchase  streets,  and  died  in  1862.    He  was  the 
fourth  Captain  of  the  Standish  Guards,  and  our  townsman,  J. 
E.  Bartlett,  who  lives  on  Clyfton  street,  is  his  son.    The  next 
occupant  of  the   store  was  Bradford  &  Gardner's  express, 
which  suggests  a  word  concerning  the  Plymouth  and  Boston 
expresses.     Samuel  Gardner,  a  former  driver  on  the  Boston 
line  of  stages,  was  the  father  of  the  Plymouth  express  busi- 
ness.   In  January,  1846,  two  months  after  the  opening  of  the 
Old   Colony  Railroad,  he  started   Gardner's  express   with  a 
booking  office  in  the  Pilgrim  House  on  the  corner  of  Middle 
street.    In  March,  1846,  Edward  Winslow  Bradford,  a  former 
master  of  the  packet  Hector,  started  Bradford's  express  with 
an  office  at  No.  4  Main  street.    After  the  burning  of  the  Pil- 
grim House  in  June,  1846,  Bradford  and  Gardner  formed  a 
partnership,  and  established  Bradford  &  Gardner's  express, 
and  occupied  the  John  Bartlett  store.    After  a  few  years  Har- 
vey W.  Weston  bought  Gardner  out,  and  for  a  short  time  the 
firm  name  was  Bradford  &  Weston.    In  the  meantime  Isaac 
B.  Rich  started  an  express  with  an  office  in  Town  Square. 
Mr.  Rich  next  bought  Bradford  out,  and  the  firm  name  be- 
came Rich  &  Weston,  being  succeeded  by  Weston  alone,  who 
finally  sold  out  to  the  present  company,  the  New  York  and 
Boston  Despatch  Express.    Mr.  Rich  had  immediately  before 
the  establishment  of  his  express  kept  a  flour  and  grain  store 
on  Water  street.    He  died  March  18,  1874. 

Another  express  was  started  before  the  war  by  Allen 
Holmes,  with  an  office  first  in  Market  street,  and  later  in  the 
old  brick  building  on  the  corner  of  Court  street.  Mr.  Holmes 
sold  to  Wait,  who  sold  to  Snow,  who  sold  to  Hubbard,  who 
finally  sold  to  Fowler,  who  had  an  office  on  Middle  street.  G. 
A.  Holbrook  ran  an  express  a  short  time  at  an  unknown  date. 
Edward  Winslow  Bradford,  the  old  partner  of  Gardner, 
again  started  an  express  about  1870,  which  continued  until 
Ms  death,  December  27,  1874.    Still  another  express  was  start- 


ed  by  Guilford  Cunningham,  and  a  man  named  Cook,  which 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Frederick  W.  Atwood. 

Nathaniel  Bradford,  son  of  Edward  Winslow  Bradford, 
formed  a  partnership  in  the  express  business  with  Freeman 
E.  Wells,  who  sold  out  to  Simmons  &  Torrence,  the  prede- 
cessors of  the  present  Torrence  express.  Benjamin  H.  Cran- 
don  ran  an  express  for  a  short  time  with  an  office  on  Middle 
street  in  the  easterly  end  of  the  building  on  the  corner. 

I  know  of  no  occupant  of  the  John  Bartlett  store  after  Brad- 
ford &  Gardner,  until  William  H.  Smoot  occupied  it  as  a  res- 
taurant. Mr.  Smoot  stuttered  badly,  as  did  our  townsman, 
Anthony  Morse,  but  neither  knew  the  other's  defect  in  speech. 
Not  long  after  he  began  business  Mr.  Morse  came  one  day 
into  the  shop  and  said,  "Mr.  Sm-o-o-t  have  you  any  ice 
cr-r-eam?"  "Y-y-y-es — have  s-s-ome?"  "D-d-d-amn  your 
ice  c-r-r-eam,"  said  Morse,  very  indignant  at  such  an  insult, 
and  went  out  shutting  the  door  with  a  slam.  The  more  recent 
occupants,  Jas.  E.  Dodge,  who  died  February  20,  1888,  Mr. 
Richards,  Mr.  McCoy,  Martin  Curly,  and  Manley  E.  Dodge, 
are  well  known  to  my  readers. 

The  small  store  on  the  corner  was  occupied  as  a  boot  and 
shoe  store  by  Bartlett  Ellis  from  1824  to  183 1.  I  remember  as 
a  boy  seeing  in  his  store  a  box  of  India  rubber  shoes  packed 
in  sawdust,  the  first  ever  seen  in  Plymouth,  having  been  im- 
ported in  Boston  in  small  quantities  in  the  rough  state  from 
Para.  This  was  before  the  process  was  discovered  of  making 
the  rubber  pliable,  and  the  shoes  were  as  stiff  as  iron,  requir- 
ing to  be  warmed  before  a  fire  before  they  could  be  put  on. 
Mr.  Ellis  was  succeeded  by  Ephraim  Bartlett,  and  Henry 
Mills,  both  in  the  same  business,  and  later  by  E.  D.  Seymour, 
tailor.  The  more  recent  well  known  occupants  have  been 
Caleb  Holmes,  who  died  June  21,  1878,  Charles  H.  Snell,  Har- 
rison Holmes,  and  the  recent  occupant,  Henry  C.  Thomas, 
in  the  market  business.  The  room  over  the  store  was  occupied 
by  the  Old  Colony  Democrat  in  1833,  conducted  by  Benjamin 
H.  Crandon  and  Thomas  Allen,  and  in  1834  by  We  The  Peo- 
ple, conducted  by  C.  A.  Hack  and  Horace  Seaver. 

On  the  corner  of  Main  and  Middle  streets  there  stood  as  long 
ago  as  I  can  remember  the  Plymouth  Hotel,  built  by  George 
Drew  about  1825,  and  kept  certainly  in  1827,  and  perhaps  ear- 


lier  by  James  G.  Gleason.  I  remember  the  hotel  in  1828,  when 
my  aunt,  Mrs.  Gideon  C.  White  was  boarding  there  with  her 
four  children,  while  her  husband  was  at  sea  in  command,  I 
think,  of  the  ship  Harvest,  belonging  to  Barnabas  Hedge.  In 
the  summer  of  the  above  year  a  small  circus  came  to  Plymouth 
and  performed  in  a  tent  pitched  in  the  stable  yard  on  Middle 
street.  Mrs.  White's  children  were  going  to  the  circus,  at- 
tended by  William  Paty,  a  brother  of  the  landlord's  wife,  and  I 
a  boy  of  six  years,  was  permitted  by  my  mother  to  go  with 
them.  While  the  horses  made  no  impression  on  my  memory, 
I  have  a  lively  recollection  of  the  monkey  riding  the  pony's 
back.  Mr.  Gleason,  who  was  the  third  captain  of  the  Standish 
Guards,  kept  the  Plymouth  Hotel  until  1830,  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Ellis  Wright,  who  kept  it  until  1834. 

Capt.  Gleason  was  a  portly,  jovial  landlord,  who,  I  think, 
came  to  Plymouth  from  Middleboro  and  married  in  1816  Lucy 
T.,  daughter  of  Joshua  Bartlett,  and  second  in  1820,  Asenath, 
daughter  of  John  Paty.      He  was  at  different  times  landlord  of 
the  Plymouth  Hotel,  hairdresser  on  Market  street,  barber  on 
Main  street,  landlprd  of  the  Mansion  House  on  the  corner  of 
Court  and  North  streets,  and  a  purveyor  of  oysters  and  clam 
chowder  in  various  places.      He  was  a  man  of  humor,  always 
ready  with  an  answer  turning  the  laugh  away  from  himself. 
In  those  days  the  price  of  a  common  drink  at  the  bar  was  four 
pence  half  penny,  or  six  and  a  quarter  cents,  but  a  drink  of 
brandy  was  nine  pence,  or  twelve  and  a  half  cents.      One  day 
a  stranger  called  at  the  bar  for  a  glass  of  brandy  and  Gleason 
in  the  American  fashion  gave  him  the  bottle  to  help  himself. 
To  the  astonishment  of  Gleason  he  filled  his  tumbler  nearly  full, 
and  with  a  little  water,  drank  it  with  gusto,  and  placed  on  the 
counter  a  nine  penny  piece.        Gleason  gave  him  back  four 
pence,  half   penny,  and  the  stranger  said:      "I  thought  that 
brandy  was  nine  pence.    "It  is,"  said  Gleason,  "but  we  sell  half 
price  by  wholesale."     The  stranger  took  the  hint,  and  insisted 
on  paying  a  quarter  for  the  extended  drink.      At  another  time, 
while  keeping  the  Mansion  House,  a  passenger  by  the  stage  ar- 
rived for  supper  and  left  after  breakfast  the  next  morning.    On 
calling  for  his  bill  he  found  the  charge  to  be  five  dollars. 
"Good  gracious"  said  the  traveller,  "I  never  paid  such  a  bill  as 
that  before."      "No,"  said  Gleason,  "and  I  don't  suppose  you 


ever  had  the  honor  of  stopping  at  the  Mansion  House  before." 
Mr.  Gleason  died  Oct.  6,  1853. 

A  few  days  after  the  Old  Colony  Railroad  was  opened 
Gleason  went  down  to  the  railroad  station  to  gratify  his  curios- 
ity, and  seeing  a  locomotive  on  a  track  he  climbed  on,  and  while 
fumbling  about  the  rods  and  bars  he  turned  on  the  steam  and 
away  the  engine  went.  Gleason  hopped  off,  but  fortunately  an 
engineer  on  another  locomotive  attached  to  a  train  about  to 
start  for  Boston,  unshackled  his  machine  and  caught  up  with 
the  runaway,  and  brought  it  back.  "Hem !  didn't  she  whiz," 
said  Gleason  in  telling  the  story. 

Ellis  Wright,  who  succeeded  Capt.  Gleason,  was  a  Plympton 
man,  son  of  Isaac  and  Selah  (Ellis)  Wright,  and  after  leaving 
Plymouth  removed  to  Boston.  The  hotel  had  a  good  hall  in 
the  second  story,  which  was  much  used  for  dancing  schools 
and  cotillion  parties  and  exhibitions  of  various  kinds.  I  at- 
tended my  first  dancng  school  in  that  hall,  and  have  danced 
there  at  many  cotillion  parties  since. 

In  1834  Danville  Bryant  became  the  landlord,  and  from  that 
time  until  it  was  burned,  the  hotel  was  called  the  Pilgrim 
House.  Whence  Mr.  Bryant  came,  or  where  he  went,  I  have 
no  means  of  knowing,  but  he  continued  in  the  hotel  until  1840. 
His  daughter,  Abigail,  married  Horace  B.  Taylor.  It  was 
during  his  administration,  and  that  of  Mr.  Wright,  that  the  fa- 
mous line  of  stages  to  and  from  Boston  was  established,  and 
continued  until  the  opening  of  the  Old  Colony  Railroad  in  1845. 
As  I  remember  it  the  line  consisted  of  an  accommodation  and  a 
mail  stage.  The  accommodation  left  Plymouth  at  six  or  seven 
o'clock  each  day,  and  returning  left  Boston  at  two,  going 
through  West  Duxbury,  Pembroke,  Hanover,  West  Scituate, 
Weymouth  Landing,  Quincy  and  Dorchester.  The  mail 
stage  left  Boston  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  arriving  at 
Plymouth  at  ten-thirty,  when  a  return  stage  took  passengers 
from  the  Cape,  arriving  by  the  stage  driven  by  Wm.  Boyden, 
and  the  Boyden  stage  took  the  passengers  bound  to  the  Cape. 
The  route  of  the  mail  stage  would  be  one  day  the  same  as  that 
of  the  accommodation,  and  the  next  it  would  turn  off  at  West 
Scituate  and  go  through  Hingham  to  Quincy,  and  so  into 
Boston.  The  mail  stage  carried  two  pouches,  one  contain- 
ing the  through  mail  from  the  Cape,  and  the  other  containing 


the  way  mail,  which  would  be  thrown  off  at  the  various  post 
offices  to  deliver  and  receive  the  mail  to  and  from  that  office. 
I  remember  the  various  lines  of  stages  running  every  day  in- 
to and  out  of  Boston,  and  I  can  say  that  no  better  horses  or  bet- 
ter drivers  could  be  seen  than  those  on  the  Plymouth  line. 
There  were  in  Boston  various  stage  houses,  Wilde's  on  Elm 
street,  Doolittle's  City  tavern  on  Brattle  street,  the  Washing- 
ton House  on  Washington  street,  and  others.  The  Plymouth 
stage  office  was  in  the  City  Tavern  on  Brattle  street,  and  there 
orders  were  left  for  calls  by  the  stage  for  passengers.  The 
business  on  the  line  was  good,  and  extra  stages  were  frequently 
required  to  meet  the  demand.  It  was  a  busy  scene  in  front  of 
the  Pilgrim  House  about  half  past  ten  on  the  arrival  and  de- 
parture of  the  Boston  and  Cape  stages,  and  Geo.  Drew,  the 
manager  of  the  line,  might  be  seen  here  and  there  with  a  red 
bandana  handkerchief  hanging  from  his  teeth,  giving  direc- 
tions and  orders. 

The  drivers  were  as  good  as  the  horses.  There  were  Capt. 
Woodward,  Granville  Gardner,  Samuel  Gardner,  Benjamin 
Bates,  John  Bates,  Asa  Pierce,  Phineas  Pierce,  Mr.  Burgess, 
Mr.  Orcutt,  and  I  think  at  one  time,  Jacob  Sprague.  John 
Bates  was  perhaps  the  king  of  the  line,  wearing  in  suitable 
weather,  a  white  beaver  hat,  a  brown  suit  of  clothes,  well  pol- 
ished boots,  and  neat  gloves.  He  was  no  more  proud  of  his 
team  than  the  team  was  of  him.  After  the  line  was  broken 
up  by  the  railroad  he  drove  for  some  years  what  was  called  a 
Roxbury  hourly,  running  with  its  alternate  mate  from  that 
part  of  Washington  street  between  State  street  and  Cornhill,  to 
tbe  Norfolk  house  and  back.  He  always  drove  four  horses, 
and  his  omnibus  was  not  far  from  twenty  feet  long,  and  to 
reach  his  Boston  station  he  would  drive  up  Court  street  and 
down  Cornhill.  Mr.  Bates  married  in  1827  Hannah  S.,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Faunce  of  Plymouth,  but  I  know  neither  the  place 
or  date  of  his  death. 

Another  estimable  and  much  respected  driver  was  Phineas 
Pierce,  the  father  of  Phineas  Pierce,  now  a  retired  merchant 
in  Boston,  and  a  recent  member  of  the  School  Committee  in 
that  city,  and  a  trustee  of  the  Boston  Public  Library.  He 
married  in  1829  Dorcas  M.,  daughter  of  Caleb  Faunce  of 
Plymouth,  and  died  August  10,  1841.      His  death  was  a  sad 


one.  He  stopped  at  Hanover  to  take  a  passenger,  and  in 
strapping  the  trunks  on  the  rack  of  the  stage  he  stood  on  the 
hub  of  the  hind  wheel,  and  throwing  himself  back  with  his 
whole  weight  on  the  strap,  the  strap  broke,  and  falling  to  the 
ground,  he  was  instantly  killed. 

There  were  other  lines  of  stages  within  my  recollection  run- 
ning to  New  Bedford,  Middleboro  and  Bridgewater,  with  head- 
quarters at  Bradford's  and  Randall's  taverns  in  which  Oliver 
Harris,  Theophilus  Rickard  and  Henry  Carter  and  others  were 
employed  as  drivers.  Mr.  Carter,  who  drove  the  Bridgewater 
stage  some  years,  married  in  1833,  Maria  Bartlett  Banks,  and 
for  many  years  before  his  death  he  was  the  Plymouth  station 
master  of  the  Old  Colony  Railroad.  Mr.  Harris  came  from 
New  Bedford  and  married  in  1835  Ruth  Rogers  (Goddard) 
Fish,  widow  of  Samuel  Fish,  and  daughter  of  Benjamin  God- 
dard of  Plymouth.  Our  late  townsmen,  Capt.  Wm.  O.  Harris 
and  Christopher  T.  Harris,  were  his  sons. 

The  dancing  school  which  I  attended  in  the  Plymouth  Hotel, 
was  kept  by  F.  C  Schaffer  in  1833  and  1834.  There  were  no 
local  dancing  masters  in  those  days,  and  professionals  occu- 
pied the  field,  and  as  the  lawyers  say,  followed  the  circuit. 
They  would  arrange  schools  in  different  towns  for  five  after- 
noons and  evenings  in  the  week,  and  drive  from  one  to  another, 
reaching  their  homes  on  Saturday.  There  were  other  pro- 
fessionals who  preceded  and  followed  Mr.  Schaffer,  anions 
whom  were  S.  Whitney  in  1828,  and  Lovet  Stimson  in  1830, 
who  taught  in  Burbank's  hall  on  Middle  street.  At  the  rear 
end  of  the  Burbank  house,  which  stood  immediately  above  the 
present  house  of  Winslow  S.  Holmes,  there  was  a  two  story 
projection,  the  lower  part  of  which  was  occupied  by  Samuel 
Burbank's  bake  house,  above  which  was  the  hall  in  question. 
All  I  remember  of  the  schools  in  that  hall  is  that  on  the  closing- 
night  of  the  term  in  one  or  the  other,  when  pupils  were  permit- 
ted to  dance  until  twelve  o'clock,  and  invite  their  friends,  a  ter- 
rific thunder  storm  set  in  before  midnight  with  heavy  rain  and 
fearful  lightning,  which  continued  so  that  pupils  and  parents, 
my  mother  with  the  rest,  were  unable  to  reach  home  until  the 
small  hours  of  the  morning.  In  those  days  it  was  the  fashion 
for  women  to  wear  as  stiffeners  in  their  corsets  busks  made  of 
wood  or  whalebone  or  steel,  and  doubtless  on  that  as  on  sim- 


ilar  occasions,  those  who  wore  steel  drew  them  deftly  from 
their  waists,  and  put  them  where  the  lightning  would  fail  to 
find  them. 

While  Danville  Bryant  was  keeping  the  Pilgrim  House,  men 
more  or  less  generally  adopted  the  fashion  of  wearing  skin 
tight  trousers  spreading  closely  over  the  instep  and  fastened 
with  a  strap  under  the  foot.  The  most  conspicuous  persons  in 
Plymouth  to  adopt  this  fashion  were  Mr.  Bryant  and  Capt. 
Simeon  Dike.  Of  course  the  trousers  and  boots  had  to  be 
put  on  and  off  together,  thus  making  the  fashion  too  trouble- 
some to  last,  and  by  a  process  of  evolution  the  cloth  or  leather 
gaiters  followed.  It  is  as  true  in  dress  as  in  other  things  that 
one  extreme  follows  another,  and  so  the  next  fashion  for  men 
was  for  loose  trousers  with  full  plaited  or  gathered  bodies. 

In  1840  the  Pilgrim  House  passed  into  the  hands  of  Francis 
J.  Goddard,  who  kept  it  two  or  three  years,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Stephen  Lucas,  who  again  was  succeeded  in  1845  by  Joseph 
White.  Of  course  Mr.  Goddard,  son  of  Daniel  and  Beulah 
(Simmons)  Goddard,  is  remembered  by  most  of  my  readers. 
Mr.  Lucas  was  a  man  of  varied  occupations  during  his  long 
life.  A  wheelwright  by  trade,  he  kept  several  kinds  of  stores 
later,  a  stable  on  School  street,  the  Pilgrim  House,  a  photo- 
graph saloon,  and  last  a  fruit  store,  as  the  predecessor  of 
Charles  H.  Churchill  on  Main  street.  He  was  the  son  of  Sam- 
uel and  Jemima  (Robbins)  Lucas  of  Carver,  and  married  in 
1820  Rebecca  Holmes  of  Plymouth,  and  died  November  23, 
1888.  Joseph  White,  previous  to  his  taking  the  hotel,  had  a 
stall  in  the  Plymouth  market.  The  Hotel  was  burned  June 
20, 1846,  and  Mr.  White  left  Plymouth  and  carried  on  a  board- 
ing house  in  Boston  on  the  corner  of  Bedford  and  Lincoln 

The  Pilgrim  House  was  burned  as  I  have  stated,  June  20, 
1846.  I  was  in  Europe  at  the  time,  but  my  letters  from  home 
told  me  about  the  midnight  fire,  and  about  the  appearance  on 
the  scene  of  Dr.  Wm.  J.  Walker,  a  director  of  the  Old  Colony 
Railroad,  in  his  drawers.  He  was  occupying  for  the  summer 
the  house  on  North  street  now  occupied  by  the  Misses  Russell. 
After  the  Masonic  building,  then  -called  the  Union  building, 
was  built  on  the  site  of  the  Pilgrim  house,  one  of  its  first  ten- 
ants was  Dr.  Samuel  Merritt,  already  fully  referred  to  in  a 


former  chapter,  who  occupied  the  two  rooms  on  the  corner, 
one  for  his  office,  and  one  for  his  sleeping  room.  After  Dr. 
Merritt  went  to  California  in  1849,  the  rooms  were  occupied 
successively  by  Dr.  F.  B.  Brewer,  dentist,  Dr.  Robert  D.  Fos- 
ter, and  Dr.  Sylvanus  Bramhall,  also  dentists,  and  by  Dr.  James 
L.  Hunt.  Winslow  S.  Holmes  at  one  time  occupied  a  barber 
shop  in  a  rear  room  on  Middle  street,  and  also  at  one  time, 
Charles  T.  May  and  Lysander  Dunham  had  shops  in  the  north- 
erly Main  street  room.  The  other  occupants  of  the  street 
floor  and  basement,  many  of  whom  will  be  recalled  by  my  read- 
ers, have  been  too  numerous  to  mention.  The  corner  room 
upstairs  was  occupied  in  1850  by  Wm.  H.  Spear,  attorney-at- 
law,  and  the  other  room,  together  with  the  hall,  called  Union 
Hall,  was  used  by  the  Standish  Guards.  Until  1869,  when  the 
building  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Masons,  the  hall  was 
used  for  miscellaneous  purposes,  including  dancing  schools 
kept  by  Wm.  Atwood  and  others,  cotillion  parties,  lectures  and 

The  next  site,  on  which  the  engine  house  stands,  was  occu- 
pied farther  back  than  1830  by  a  dwelling  house,  in  which  lived 
on  the  south  side  Dr.  Nathan  Hayward,  and  on  the  north  side 
two  of  my  great  aunts,  Miss  Hannah  White,  who  died  Jan. 
3,  1 841,  at  the  age  of  ninety-four,  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Joanna 
Winslow,  who  died  in  May,  1829. 

Dr.  Hayward  was  the  son  of  Nathan  and  Susanna  (Latham) 
Hayward  of  Bridgewater,  and  in  1793-4  was  a  surgeon  in  the 
United  States  Army,  under  Major  General  Anthony  Wayne  in 
the  war  against  the  western  Indians.  In  1795  he  married  An- 
na, daughter  of  Pelham  and  Joanna  (White)  Winslow,  and  set- 
tled in  Plymouth.  He  was  at  one  time  in  partnership  with  Dr. 
James  Thacher,  and  with  him  was  instrumental  in  establishing 
the  first  stage  line  to  Boston  in  1796.  He  was  my  mother's 
family  physician,  and  I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  his  adminis- 
tration to  my  rebellious  stomach  of  senna  and  salts,  tincture  of 
rhubarb  and  castor  oil,  and  also  of  that  instrument  fearfully 
and  wonderfully  made  with  which  he  occasionally  extracted  a 
tooth.  He  was  appointed  in  1814  by  the  Governor  sheriff  of 
Plymouth  county,  and  continued  in  office  until  1843.  His 
youngest  son,  George  Partridge  Hayward,  now  living  in  Bos- 
ton, was  named  after  hjs  predecessor  in  office,  George  Par- 


tridge  of  Duxbury.  Dr.  Hayward  in  1831  formed  a  profes- 
sional partnership  with  his  nephew,  Dr.  Winslow  Warren,  and 
died  June  16,  1848. 

Pelham  Winslow,  the  husband  of  Mrs.  Joanna  Winslow,  was 
a  son  of  General  John  and  Mary  (Little)  Winslow,  well  known 
as  the  officer  in  command  of  the  expedition  for  the  removal 
from  Acadia  of  the  neutral  French,  and  married  in  1770  Joan- 
na, daughter  of  Gideon  and  Joanna  (Howland)  White.  He 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1753.  In  1768  he  and  James  Hovey 
of  Plymouth  were  the  only  barristers  at  law  in  Plymouth 
County,  thus  holding  a  position  at  the  bar  above  that  of  either 
Attorney-at-law  or  counsellor.  At  the  coming  on  of  the  rev- 
olution he  adhered  to  the  crown,  and  after  the  evacuation  of 
Boston,  joined  the  British  Army  in  New  York,  where  he  was 
appointed  paymaster  general.  He  died  on  Long  Island  in 
1783,  leaving  in  Plymouth  his  widow  and  two  daughters,  Anna 
above  mentioned,  who  married  Dr.  Hayward,  and  Mary,  who 
married  Henry  Warren.  With  little  means  of  her  own,  and 
wishing  to  do  what  she  could  to  maintain  herself  and  family, 
her  father,  Gideon  White,  who  owned  the  house  in  question, 
built  an  addition,  coming  out  to  the  sidewalk,  and  fitted  up  the 
lower  story  for  her  store.  The  last  time  I  saw  the  old  lady 
she  and  her  sister,  after  taking  tea  at  our  house,  fitted  out  for 
home  with  a  lantern,  which  in  those  days  everybody  carried  on 
dark  evenings,  as  there  were  no  street  lights  of  any  kind.  An 
incident  which  occurred  many  years  after  in  one  of  the  finan- 
cial panics,  recalled  her  to  my  mind.  Mr.  Wm.  R.  Sever, 
county  treasurer,  came  to  me  one  day  in  great  distress,  because 
he  was  unable  to  borrow  at  any  of  the  banks  ten  thousand  dol- 
lars to  meet  county  obligations  coming  due,  and  asked  me  to 
help  him.  I  went  to  Boston,  and,  knowing  that  it  would  be 
useless  to  apply  at  any  bank,  went  to  see  Mr.  Ebenezer  Francis, 
living  in  Pemberton  Square,  who  with  Abbot  Lawrence,  Robert 
G.  Shaw  and  Peter  C.  Brooks,  were  the  only  persons  in  Boston 
rated  at  a  million,  while  now  you  can't  turn  a  corner  without 
running  against  a  millionaire.  "No,  Mr.  Davis,  I  cannot  loan 
the  money  to  the  county,"  Mr.  Francis  said  in  answer  to  my 
application.  "I  am  a  poor  man.  I  have  one  hundred  thous- 
and dollars  lying  in  the  old  Boston  bank,  drawing  no  interest." 
"But,"  said  I,  "here  is  a  good  opportunity  to  place  a  portion  of 


it  at  interest"  "But  I  don't  like  the  security,  I  can't  put  every 
man  in  the  county  in  jail."  "May  I  ask  what  you  call  good  se- 
curity" I  rejoined.  "Yes,  sir,"  with  an  emphasis  which  show- 
ed his  business  training  at  a  time  when  commercial  honor  was 
more  potent  than  law — "a  note  based  on  a  business  transaction 
signed  by  the  buyer  and  endorsed  by  the  seller."  But  I  got 
my  money  much  to  the  joy  of  Mr.  Sever,  and  the  obligations  of 
the  county  were  paid. 

Before  I  left  he  asked  me  if  I  had  ever  heard  of  a  Mrs.  Joan- 
na Winslow,  and  he  was  interested  to  learn  that  she  was  my 
great  aunt.  More  than  fifty  years  ago  he  said  he  kept  a  store 
on  Washington  street,  where  she  bought  for  her  store  pins  and 
needles  and  ribbon,  buttons  and  laces  for  her  stock  in  trade. 
"She  was  very  much  of  a  lady,"  he  added,  and  was  remember- 
ed by  him  always  with  pleasure.  It  was  a  surprise  to  him  to 
learn  that  Judge  Charles  Henry  Warren,  whom  he  knew  very 
well,  was  her  grandson. 

The  interview  presented  to  my  mind  two  transitions  in  the 
shifting  scenes  of  life — one  from  the  home  of  gentle  blood  to 
the  little  store,  and  the  other  from  the  little  store  to  the  man- 
sion of  the  millionaire. 

After  the  death  of  Miss  Hannah  White  in  1841,  William  S. 
Russell  moved  into  the  part  of  the  house  which  had  been  oc- 
cupied by  her  and  made  it  his  home  with  his  .family  until  his 
death,  and  after  the  death  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Hayward  the  house 
was  occupied  for  a  time  by  the  Old  Colony  Club,  until  it  was 
bought  by  the  town.  The  little  store  was  abandoned  by  Mrs. 
Winslow  after  a  few  years'  occupancy,  and  used  as  a  store  by 
James  LeBaron.  As  far  back  as  I  can  remember  it  was  occu- 
pied by  John  Thomas,  attorney-at-law,  who  was  succeeded  by 
Gustavus  Gilbert,  also  an  attorney,  who  occupied  it  until  1845. 
In  that  year  William  S.  Russell  occupied  it  as  a  grocery  store, 
followed  by  Miss  Priscilla  Hedge  with  a  circulating  library. 
Capt.  Eleazer  Stevens  Turner  then  occupied  it  as  a  grocery 
store,  succeeded  by  Pelham  Winslow  Hayward,  who  had  his 
office  there  until  the  town  bought  the  estate. 

Gustavus  Gilbert  was  a  son  of  David  Gilbert,  an  attorney- 
at-law  in  Mansfield,  who  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1797.  Mr. 
Gilbert  came  to  Plymouth  not  far  from  1830,  and  married 
Caroline  Eliza,  daughter  of  Dr.  Isaac  LeBaron.  He  practiced 
law  in  Plymouth  many  years,  and  died  September  1,  1865. 


William  S.  Russell  was  a  son  of  James  and  Experience 
(Shaw)  Russell,  and  married  in  1820  Mary  Winslow,  daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  Nathan  Hayward.  After  the  firm  of  Davis  &  Rus- 
sell in  Plymouth,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  was  dissolved  in 
1827,  he  moved  to  Boston,  and  for  a  time  was  in  the  wholesale 
dry  goods  business  in  Central  street,  the  senior  member  of  the 
firm  of  Russell,  Shaw  &  Freeman.  After  the  dissolution  of 
the  partnership  in  1829,  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Wm. 
Sturtevant  in  the  same  business,  which  continued  two  years, 
when  he  continued  the  business  in  partnership  with  Andrew 
L.  Russell.  When  the  last  firm  discontinued  business  he  went 
to  Illinois  as  the  representative  of  parties  in  Plymouth  and 
Boston,  owners  of  land  in  that  state,  and  after  his  return  set- 
tled in  Plymouth.  In  1846  he  was  chosen  Register  of  Deeds 
for  Plymouth  County,  and  continued  in  office  until  his  death. 
He  was  a  careful  student  of  Pilgrim  history,  and  by  the  publi- 
cation in  1846  of  a  "Guide  to  Plymouth  and  Recollections  of 
the  Pilgrims,"  and  in  1855  of  "Pilgrim  Memorials  and  Guide 
to  Plymouth,"  made  valuable  contributions  to  Pilgrim  litera- 
ture.   He  died  in  Plymouth,  February  22,  1863. 



I  remember  the  occupants  of  the  building  north  of  the  en- 
gine house  as  far  back  as  1828.  On  the  9th  of  July  in  that 
year,  I  was  playing  on  the  sloping  cellar  door,  while  the  funeral 
procession  of  Henry  Warren  was  forming  in  front  of  the  next 
house.  The  house  in  question  was  occupied  on  the  north  side 
by  David  Turner,  and  on  the  south  side  down  stairs  by  Mrs. 
Grace  (Hayman)  Goddard,  and  her  sister,  Abigail  Otis,  and 
up  stairs  on  the  south  side  by  Betsey  Morton  Jackson,  and 
her  sister,  Maria  Torrey  Jackson,  daughters  of  Woodworth 
Jackson.  Betsey  Morton  Jackson  died  June  10,  1827,  and  her 
sister  Maria  became  one  of  the  family  of  my  grandmother, 
after  her  removal  to  Boston,  and  died  in  Boston,  May  18, 1856. 

David  Turner  was  a  son  of  David  and  Deborah  (Lothrop) 
Turner,  and  married  in  1793  Lydia  Washburn.  I  remember 
him  well  with  his  military  walk  and  bearing.  His  pew  was  in 
the  northwest  corner  of  the  old  church,  and  I  can  see  him  now 
entering  by  the  north  door  and  marching  up  to  his  seat  with  a 
soldierly  air  and  step. 

Mrs.  Goddard  and  Miss  Otis  were  daughters  of  John  and 
Hannah  (Churchill)  Otis  of  Plymouth.  Grace  Hayman  mar- 
ried in  1796  John*  Goddard,  a  surgeon  in  the  United  States 
Navy,  who  while  serving  on  board  the  sloop  of  war  Boston, 
died  at  Gibralter,  June  15,  1802,  at  the  age  of  thirty-two  years. 
She  had  two  daughters :  Harriet  Otis,  born  in  1797,  who  mar- 
ried Abraham  Jackson,  and  Mary,  who  married  Arthur  French 
of  Boston.  Mrs.  Goddard,  as  long  as  I  knew  her,  kept  a  little 
store  in  the  southerly  corner  room  now  occupied  by  a  furni- 
ture store,  which  was  once  the  law  office  of  James  Otis,  the 
patriot,  and  died  February  8,  1851,  and  her  sister  Abigail  died 
February  11,  1857. 

Not  many  years  after  the  death  of  David  Turner,  his  part  of 
the  house  was  occupied  some  years  by  James  Thurber,  who 
came  to  Plymouth  in  1832,  and  conducted  until  his  death,  the 
Old  Colony  Memorial.  That  paper,  under  his  management, 
had  able  contributions  to  its  columns,  and  held  a  high  position 


among  the  country  newspapers  of  the  state.  Mr.  Thurber  was 
an  ardent  Whig,  and  during  the  political  campaigns  of  the 
period,  exerted  a  potent  influence  on  the  voters  of  Plymouth 
county.  I  knew  him  well,  and  from  the  time  when  as  a  boy  I 
assisted  on  Friday  evenings  in  folding  newspapers  in  his  of- 
fice, until  his  death  I  enjoyed  his  friendship.  He  married  in 
183 1  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Asa  Dan  forth  of  Taunton,  and 
sister  of  Allen  Danforth  of  Plymouth,  and  had  Eliza- 
beth 1832,  and  in  1839  James  Danforth,  Treasurer 
of  the  Plymouth  Savings  Bank.  He  moved  into  the  house  in 
question  from  the  house  where  he  had  lived  some  years  on  the 
corner  of  Leyden  and  Market  streets.  Mr.  Thurber  died  May 
20,  1857.  Among  the  tenants  of  the  house  in  later  times  were 
Wm.  H.  Spear,  John  Perkins,  John  Morissey  and  Mrs.  Thomas 
Atwood,  and  the  stores  have  been  occupied  by  Keith  and 
Cooper,  pharmacists,  J.  W.  Cooper,  pharmacist,  the  Loring 
pharmacy,  by  Baumgartner,  James  B.  Collingwood  &  Sons, 
and  W.  N.  Snow,  all  furniture  dealers. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  dwelling  house  on  the  corner  of 
North  street,  was  a  yard  with  a  chaise  house  and  stable  in  its 
rear.  In  1839  Allen  Danforth  bought  the  yard  and  outbuild- 
ings and  built  the  house  now  occupied  by  the  post  office  in 
which  he  lived  until  his  death. 

He  was  a  son  of  Asa  and  beborah  (Thayer)  Danforth  of 
Taunton,  where  he  was  born,  January  18,  1796,  and  married 
December  30,  1818,  Lydia  Presbry,  daughter  of  William  Sea- 
ver  of  that  town.  In  1821  he  established  in  Taunton  the  Old 
Colony  Reporter,  edited  by  Jacob  Chapin,  the  first  number  of 
which  was  issued  April  4,  in  that  year.  In  the  spring  of  1822 
he  came  to  Plymouth  and  established  the  Old  Colony  Me- 
morial, the  first  number  of  which  was  issued  to  two  hundred 
and  twenty-three  subscribers,  May  4,  in  that  year.  In  its  early 
years  the  Memorial  occupied  a  chamber  in  Market  street, 
over  the  store  of  Antipas  Brigham.  In  1836  he  gave  up  the 
management  of  the  paper  to  his  brother-in-law,  James  Thur- 
ber, the  printing  office  being  then  located  on  Main  street. 

The  Plymouth  Institution  for  Savings,  whose  name  was 
changed  in  1847  *°  the  Plymouth  Savings  Bank,  and  with 
which  Mr.  Danforth  was  for  forty-three  years  identified,  was 
incorporated  June  11,  1828,  and  on  the  25th  of  July  Barnabas 


Hedge  was  chosen  President,  and  Benjamin  Marston  Watson, 
Treasurer.  On  the  first  of  August,  1829,  the  same  officers 
were  chosen,  but  Mr.  Watson  declining,  Mr.  Danforth  was 
chosen  in  his  place.  The  place  of  business  of  the  bank  was  at 
first  in  the  Plymouth  Bank  on  Court  street,  and  as  its  annual 
meetings  were  held  in  various  places,  sometimes  at  the  Plym- 
outh Bank,  sometimes  in  the  reading  room,  and  again  at  the 
Old  Colony  Bank — it  is  difficult  to  locate  for  some  years  its 
actual  resting  place.  I  am  quite  sure,  however,  that  for  a  time 
its  office  was  in  the  room  on  Main  street,  in  which  John  S. 
Hayward  had  kept  a  store  where  H.  H.  Cole  is  now  in  business. 

The  Old  Colony  Insurance  Company  was  incorporated 
March  6,  1835,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000,  and  organized  with 
Jacob  Covington,  president,  and  Mr.  Danforth  secretary,  and 
shared  an  office  with  the  savings  institution.  On  the  2d  of 
June,  1 841,  the  institution  for  savings  jointly  with  the  Plym- 
outh Bank,  the  Old  Colony  Bank,  and  the  Old  Colony  Insur- 
ance Company,  bought  of  Thomas  and  William  Jackson  a 
vacant  lot  on  Main  street,  and  erected  a  building  into  which 
those  institutions  moved  in  1842.  Mr.  Danforth  retired  from 
the  office  of  secretary  of  the  Insurance  Company  in  1853,  and 
subsequently  its  charter  was  surrendered. 

At  the  time  of  the  establishment  of  the  Savings  Bank,  such 
institutions  were  comparatively  new  and  general  confidence 
in  their  soundness  had  not  been  established.  Facilities  for 
reaching  Plymouth  were  imperfect,  and  consequently  the  early 
growth  of  the  bank  was  slow.  The  custom  of  hoarding,  how- 
ever, was  soon  abandoned,  and  the  integrity  of  Mr.  Danforth, 
and  his  discreet  management  of  the  Bank  soon  attracted  a 
rapidly  increasing  business.  Its  deposits,  which  at  the  end  of 
five  years,  had  only  reached  one  hundred  thousand  dollars, 
amounted  according  to  the  last  statement  made  by  Mr.  Dan- 
forth in  December,  1871,  to  $1,759,189.97,  while  since  that 
time  about  three-quarters  of  a  million  have  been  added. 

Mr.  Danforth  was  a  man  possessing  traits  of  character 
which  fitted  him  for  the  responsible  position  in  which  he  was 
placed.  He  was  eminently  a  man  of  a  judicial  mind,  and  if  he 
had  been  bred  to  the  law  he  would  have  been  a  leader  at  the 
bar,  or  a  distinguished  judge.  No  statute  or  decision  touching 
financial  matters  escaped  his  notice,  while  court  reports,  recent 


or  old,  relating  to  banks  and  banking,  were  familiar  to  him. 
During  his  life  he  devoted  himself  to  the  welfare  of  the  insti- 
tution under  his  care,  neither  seeking  office  nor  accepting  it, 
except  twice  as  representative,  and  twice  as  a  member  of  the 
board  of  selectmen.  While  repeatedly  solicited  to  act  as  exe- 
cutor or  administrator  or  trustee,  he  was  only  in  few  excep- 
tional cases  willing  to  assume  their  distracting  responsibilities. 
Mr.  Danforth's  death  was  a  sad  one.  He  was  taken  with 
smallpox,  and  before  many  of  his  fellow  citizens  were  aware 
of  his  sickness,  he  died  May  28,  1872.  Death  came  near  the 
midnight  hour,  and  before  morning  he  was  buried,  unattended, 
except  by  those  who  were  immune.  A  funeral  service  was 
held  in  the  Unitarian  church,  Sunday,  June  2,  and  a  fitting 
tribute  was  then  paid  to  his  memory. 

The  Warren  house  on  the  corner  of  North  street  was  occu- 
pied as  long  ago  as  I  can  remember  by  Henry  Warren,  the  son 
of  James  Warren,  of  the  revolution,  whose  wife  was  Mercy 
Otis,  sister  of  James  Otis,  and  who  lived  in  the  house  in  ques- 
tion.   Mr.  Warren  was  born   in  1764,  and   married   in  1791 
Mary,  daughter  of  Pelham  and  Joanna   (White)   Winslow. 
He  was  the  collector  of  the  port  from  1803  to  1820,  and  died 
July  6,  1828.    He  had  two  daughters  and  seven  sons.    Of  these 
James  died  young,  and  Mary  Ann  died  unmarried.     Marcia 
married  in  1813,  John  Torrey,  and  was  the  mother  of  Henry 
Warren  Torrey,  late  professor  of  history  at  Harvard.    Wins- 
low,  born  in  1795,  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1813,  and  fitting 
himself  for  the  practice  of  medicine  settled  in  Plymouth,  where 
as  early  as  1831  he  became  a  partner  of  Dr.  Nathan  Hayward. 
His  office  was  for  some  years  at  the  corner  of  North  street, 
and  there  in  1832  I  was  examined  by  him  as  chairman  of  the 
School  Committee  for  admission  into  the  High  School.     He 
married  in  January,  1835,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Dr.  Zacheus 
and  Hannah  (Jackson)   Bartlett,  and  after  the  death  of  Dr. 
Bartlett,  which  occurred  December  25,  1835,  he  moved  into  his 
office  and  occupied  it  until  his  death,  June  10,  1870.    Dr.  War- 
ren was  not  only  learned  and  skillful  in  his  profession,  but  was 
also  a  man  of  mental  culture,  familiar  with  the  world's  affairs, 
and  decided  in  his  opinions  on  the  great  questions  of  the  day ; 
a  man  of  moral  culture,  conscientious  to  the  last  degree ;  a  man 
of  social  culture,  a  true  gentleman.    Pelham  Winslow  Warren, 


born  in  1797,  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1815,  and  from  1822  to 
1831  was  the  clerk  of  the  Massachusetts  House  of  Represen- 
tatives, holding  also  in  1829  the  office  of  collector  of  the  port 
of  Plymouth,  and  living  in  the  Warren  house.  During  the 
last  few  years  of  his  residence  in  Plymouth  he  was  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Sunday  school  m  the  old  church.  The  general 
lessons  given  by  him  I  remember  well.  They  were  not  mere 
platitudes,  such  as  are  often  addressed  to  children,  but  inter- 
esting and  instructive  in  language  adapted  to  young  minds  on 
the  handiwork  of  God  in  sea,  earth  and  sky.  Under  his  minis- 
trations I  became  for  the  first  time  conscious  of  a  power  to 
think.  When  the  Railroad  Bank  in  Lowell  was  incorporated 
he  was  appointed  its  cashier,  and  lived  some  years  in  that  city. 
When  he  retired  from  the  Bank  he  removed  to  Boston,  and 
engaged  in  the  banking  and  brokerage  business  until  his  death. 
He  married  at  Clark's  Island  in  1825,  Jeanette,  daughter  of 
John  and  Lucia  (Watson)  Taylor,  and  died  in  Boston,  Octo- 
ber 6,  1848. 

Charles  Henry  Warren,  born  September  29,  1798,  graduated 
at  Harvard  in  1817.  He  studied  law  with  Joshua  Thomas  of 
Plymouth  and  Levi  Lincoln  of  Worcester,  and  settled  in  New 
Bedford  first  as  a  partner  of  Lemuel  Williams,  and  later  of 
Thomas  Dawes  Eliot,  and  from  1832  to  1839  was  District  At- 
torney for  the  five  southern  counties  of  Massachusetts.  In 
1839  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  Court, 
continuing  on  the  bench  until  1844,  when  he  removed  to  Bos- 
ton and  associated  himself  with  the  law  firm  of  Fiske  and 
Rand,  composed  of  Augustus  H.  Fiske  and  Benjamin  Rand. 
He  appeared  as  counsel  for  the  defendant  in  the  memorable 
trial  of  Rev.  Joy  H.  Fairchild,  charged  with  adultery,  and  se- 
cured his  acquittal.  Experiencing  premonitions  of  heart  dis- 
ease he  abandoned  practice,  and  in  1846  was  chosen  president 
of  the  Boston  and  Providence  railroad,  remaining  in  office  until 
1867.  He  was  president  of  the  Massachusetts  Senate  in  185 1, 
and  president  of  the  Pilgrim  Society  from  1845  to  1852.  He 
married  Abby,  daughter  of  Barnabas  and  Eunice  Dennie 
(Burr)  Hedge  of  Plymouth,  and  died  in  Plymouth,  June  29, 
1874.  As  no  monument  or  stone  marks  the  place  of  his  bur- 
ial, I  think  it  proper  to  say  that  the  bodies  of  both  himself  and 
wife  were  deposited  in  the  Warren  tomb. 


Richard  Warren  was  born  in  1805,  and  in  early  manhood 
embarked  in  business  in  Boston  and  failed,  settling  with  his 
creditors  for  a  percentage  on  their  claims.    He  afterwards  re- 
moved to  New  York,  where  he  engaged  successfully  in  an 
auction  commission  business,  confined  chiefly  to  cargo  sales  of 
teas,  sugar,  coffee  and  other  importations.     As  soon  as  his 
recuperated  financial  condition  warranted,  he  discharged  prin- 
cipal and  interest  the  old  indebtedness  from  which  he  had 
been  formally  released.     He  was  president  of  the  Pilgrim 
Society  from  1852  to  1861,  and  the  two  great  celebrations  of 
the  anniversary  of  the  embarkation  of  the  Pilgrims  on  Mon- 
day, the  first  of  August,  1853,  and  Tuesday,  the  second  of 
August,  1859,  owe  their  inspiration  largely  to  him.      He  mar- 
ried first  Angelina,  daughter  of  Dr.  Wm.  Pitt  Greenwood  of 
Boston,  and  sister  of  Rev.  Francis  Wm.  Pitt  Greenwood  of 
King's  Chapel,  and  second,  Susan  Gore  of  Boston,  and  died  in 
Boston,  April  12,  1875. 

George  Warren,  born  in  1807,  in  early  manhood  made  sev- 
eral voyages  as  supercargo  in  the  Havana  and  Russia  trade. 
The  ship  Harvest  belonging  to  Barnabas  Hedge,  in  which  I 
think  he  sailed  when  bound  with  sugar,  to  Russia,  would  put 
into  Plymouth  to  obtain  a  clean  bill  of  health  before  complet- 
ing her  voyage.  He  afterwards  went  to  New  York  and  formed 
a  partnership  with  Ebenezer  Crocker,  a  native  of  Barnstable, 
tinder  the  firm  name  of  Crocker  &  Warren.  The  firm  owned 
the  following  ships :  Alert  and  Talisman,  commanded  by  Capt. 
Gamaliel  Thomas  of  Plymouth ;  Queen  of  the  East,  commanded 
by  Capt.  Truman  Bartlett,  Jr.,  of  Plymouth ;  Raven,  command- 
ed by  Capt.  Bursley  of  Barnstable;  Archer,  commanded  by 
Capt.  Henry,  and  the  Skylark,  commanded  by  Capt.  Bursley. 
Capt  Thomas  made  seven  voyages  to  Calcutta  and  California 
in  their  employ,  and  Mr.  Warren  told  me  once  that  his  ac- 
counts were  always  so  complete  and  accurate  that  he  could 
settle  with  him  a  nine  months'  Calcutta  voyage  in  fifteen 
minutes.  In  the  great  fire  which  occurred  in  New  York,  De- 
cember 23  and  24,  1835,  which  burned  six  hundred  and  seven- 
ty-four houses  between  lower  Broadway  and  the  East  River, 
Crocker  &  Warren  had  five  hundred  bags  of  saltpetre  stored 
in  a  warehouse  burned,  and  the  cause  of  repeated  explosions 
which  occurred,  was  for  a  time  a  mystery,  leading  to  the  often 


repeated  question — will  saltpetre  explode?  It  was  finally  de- 
termined that  while  saltpetre  alone  is  not  explosive,  the  carbon 
furnished  by  the  burned  bags  formed  an  explosive  mixture. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Barnabas  and  Eunice  Den- 
nie  (Burr)  Hedge,  and  died  in  New  York,  November  20,  1866. 

Edward  J.  Warren,  born  in  1809,  was  in  business  in  New 
York  many  years,  a  part  of  the  time  associated  with  his  brother 
Richard.  Of  ready  wit  and  quick  eye,  and  with  a  familiarity 
with  prices  he  was  one  of  the  most  attractive  and  efficient 
salesmen  in  New  York.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Wm. 
G.  Coffin,  the  official  head  for  many  years  of  the  Massachusetts 
land  office,  and  died  in  New  York  April  27,  1872. 

Soon  after  Henry  Warren  died,  Madam  Warren  removed 
to  Boston  and  lived  some  years  on  Allston  street,  but  later 
returned  to  Plymouth  and  occupied  successively  until  her 
death,  the  house  on  Middle  street,  next  to  Mr.  Beaman's  un- 
dertaking rooms,  and  the  house  on  Main  street,  where  the  new 
bank  building  stands.  In  1833  Dr.  Isaac  LeBaron  moved  into 
the  Warren  house,  and  in  1836  occupied  the  apothecary's  shop, 
which  Dr.  Warren  had  vacated.  I  not  only  remember  the  gild- 
ed pestle  and  mortar  over  his  door,  but  also  the  sugar  baker's 
molasses,  which  he  kept  in  stock  furnished  to  him  by  the  father 
or  brother  of  his  wife,  who  owned  a  sugar  refinery  in  Leverett 
street,  Boston.  Almost  as  dark  colored  as  tar,  and  nearly  hard 
enough  to  cut  with  a  knife,  it  was  like  the  witch's  gruel,  "thick 
and  slab,"  and  those  who  now  eat  buckwheat  cakes  with  honey 
or  syrup,  have  little  idea  how  good  they  were  eaten  with  that 
sugar  baker's  molasses.      Dr.  LeBaron  died  January  29,  1849. 

At  various  times  the  Warren  house  was  occupied  by  Mrs. 
Wm.  Spooner,  the  family  of  Capt.  Wm.  Bartlett,  and  in  still 
later  times  by  the  Young  Men's  Literary  Institute,  the  Public 
Library,  the  Custom  House,  and  stores  of  Wm.  Babb,  John 
Churchill,  Pratt  &  Hedge,  James  C.  Bates,  Davis  and  Whiting, 
N.  M.  Davis,  Edgar  Seavey,  Allen  Holmes  and  Edward  Baker 
and  Allen  T.  Holmes.  Among  the  transient  residents  were 
Mrs.  Ann  Boutelle,  widow  of  Dr.  Caleb  Boutelle,  and  her 
daughter  Anne  Lincoln,  boarding  with  one  of  the  permanent 
families  in  the  house.  The  south  front  chamber  is  hallowed  in 
my  memory,  for  there  on  the  5th  of  December,  1835,  Anne 
Lincoln  Boutelle,  one  of  my  playmates  and  schoolmates,  died 


in  consumption,  one  too  sweet  and  pure  and  frail  to  tread  the 
rough  paths  of  life.  I  saw  her  a  day  or  two  before  she  died, 
with  a  little  table  by  her  bed  side  laden  with  gifts  of  fruit  and 
flowers,  which  loving  friends  had  sent,  and  to  which  I  added 
rny  own.  I  never  go  into  the  printing  office,  which  includes  the 
chamber  in  which  she  died,  without  recalling  her  saintly  face, 
lier  saintly  voice,  and  her  saintly  spirit,  joyous  at  the  thought 
of  journeying  home.  A  memorial  of  her  life  and  character 
was  published,  written  by  Mary  Ann  Stevenson,  a  niece  of  Mrs. 
Judge  Joshua  Thomas,  a  copy  of  which  if  one  can  be  found, 
I  am  anxious  to  obtain. 

The  Odd  Fellows'  lot  on  the  corner  of  Main  street  and  Town 
Square,  included  as  long  ago  as  I  can  remember  the  sites  of 
two  houses,  one  on  Main  street  and  one  on  the  square.  In  this 
chapter  only  the  occupants  of  the  former  will  be  considered. 
Jn  1829  there  were  two  stores  on  the  lower  floor  facing  Main 
street,  and  two  tenements  above.  The  store  on  the  corner  was 
occupied  by  Salisbury  Jackson,  who  removed  in  1835  to  a 
store,  which  he  had  fitted  up  in  his  house  on  the  south  side  of 
Leyden  street.  He  was  succeeded  by  Joseph  Cushman,  who 
has  been  already  noticed. 

Mr.  Cushman  was  succeeded  by  J.  M.  Perry,  agent,  and  Mr. 
Perry  by  Henry  Orson  Steward  and  Eleazer  C.  Sherman  in 
the  grain  business.  Mr.  Steward,  who  previously  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  firm  of  Steward  and  Alderman,  carrying  on  a  dry 
goods  store  on  Leyden  street,  came  to  Plymouth  from  Connec- 
ticut, and  married  Bethiah,  daughter  of  Samuel  West  and  Lois 
(Thomas)  Bagnall.  He  finally  removed  from  Plymouth,  and 
after  a  second  marriage,  died  in  Framingham.  Mr.  Sherman 
later  carried  on  the  business  alone,  removing  to  a  store  at 
the  head  of  Hedge's  wharf,  where  he  remained  as  long  as  he 
continued  business  in  Plymouth.  He  later  became  a  wholesale 
dealer,  receiving  in  Plymouth  and  Boston  constant  shipments 
of  corn,  which  were  sold  in  the  various  markets  of  the  state. 
He  was  President  of  the  Old  Colony  Bank  for  a  time,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  executive  council,  and  finally,  until  his  death,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Commonwealth  National  Bank  in  Boston.  He  was 
a  son  of  Levi  and  Lydia  (Crocker)  Sherman  of  Carver,  and 
was  born  in  181 7.  He  married  first  Louisa  Jane  Gurney  of 
North  Bridgewater,  now  Brockton,  and  second  in  1878  Mary 


L.  (Perkins)  Thayer,  widow  of  Edward  D.  Thayer  of  Boston, 
and  died  in  Boston. 

Mr.  Sherman  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  Loring,  who  occu- 
pied the  store  many  years.  Mr.  Loring  was  son  of  Ezekiel 
and  Lydia  (Sherman)  Loring  of  Plympton,  and  married  Lucy, 
daughter  of  Jonathan  Parker  of  Plympton,  and  died  in  Boston 
a  few  years  ago. 

The  next  store  was  occupied  at  various  times  by  Bridgham 
Russell,  Jeremiah  Farris,  Benjamin  Hathaway,  Henry  Howard 
Robbins,  Edward  Bartlett,  Reuben  Peterson,  Lewis  Peterson, 
and  Wm.  F.  Peterson.  Mr.  Russell  has  already  been  referred 
to.  Mr.  Farris  was  a  son  of  Jeremiah  and  Lydia  (Eldridge) 
Farris  of  Barnstable,  and  was  born  in  that  town  in  1810.  He 
married  in  1832  Mary,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  and  Betsey 
(Woodward)  Carver  of  Plymouth,  and  settled  in  Plymouth, 
He  first  formed  a  partnership  in  the  dry  goods  business  with 
Benjamin  Hathaway,  and  after  the  partnership  was  dissolved 
Mr.  Hathaway  continued  in  business,  and  added  the  business 
of  making  neck  stocks.  Not  long  after  Mr.  Farris  joined  with 
Oliver  Edes  in  the  manufacture  of  rivets  in  North  Marshfield, 
and  Plymouth,  and  finally  established  the  Plymouth  Mills, 
which  is  still  in  active  business  as  a  corporation  under  the 
management  of  his  son-in-law,  Wm.  P.  Stoddard.  Mr.  Farris 
was  the  sixth  captain  of  the  Standish  Guards.  Mr.  Hathaway 
afterwards  continued  the  stock  business  in  other  locations,  and 
the  first  time  I  ever  saw  Chief  Justice  Albert  Mason,  he 
was  at  a  bench  in  Mr.  Hathaway's  shop  cutting  out  material 
for  stocks.  Nothing  in  the  career  of  Mr.  Mason  as  artisan, 
lawyer,  soldier  and  Judge,  impressed  me  as  much  as  his  resolve 
while  working  at  his  bench  to  change  the  current  of  his  life. 
The  flow  of  the  tide  never  specially  impresses  me,  but  when  I 
see  the  buoys  change  their  slant  from  East  to  West,  I  begin 
to  wonder. 

Mr.  Mason  was  the  son  of  Albert  T.  and  Arlina  (Orcutt) 
Mason,  and  was  born  in  Middleboro,  Mass.,  Nov.  7,  1836.  He 
came  to  Plymouth  in  1853,  and  after  working  a  short  time  in 
Mr.  Hatha  way's  stock  factory,  he  studied  law  in  Plymouth  with 
Edward  L.  Sherman,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Plymouth  bar 
Feb.  15,  i860.  In  July,  1862,  I  was  requested  to  raise  two 
companies  to  be  attached  to  the  38th  Regiment,  and  recommend 


their  officers,  and  in  accordance  with  that  request  I  raised 
Companies  D  and  G,  and  recommended  Mr.  Mason  for  the  post 
of  second  lieutenant  of  Company  D.  He  was  duly  commis- 
sioned, and  afterwards  promoted  to  be  first  lieutenant,  Captain 
and  Assistant  Brigade  Quartermaster.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  resumed  practice  in  Plymouth,  and  in  1874,  removing 
to  Brookline,  was  appointed  by  Governor  Washburn  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Harbor  Commissioners.  In  1879  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  member  of  the  Board  of  Harbor  and  Land  Commis- 
sioners by  Governor  Talbot;  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court  by 
Governor  Long  in  1882,  and  Chief  Justice  in  1890  by  Governor 
Brackett.  He  married  November  25,  1857,  Lydia  F.,  daughter 
of  Nathan  and  Experience  (Finney)  Whiting  of  Plymouth. 
In  1893  he  received  from  Dartmouth  the  degree  of  LL.  D., 
and  died  in  Brookline  January  2,  1906. 

Henry  Howard  Robbins  was  the  son  of  Rufus  and  Mar- 
garet (Howard)  Robbins,  and  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  181 1. 
He  was  a  hatter  by  trade,  and  at  various  times  occupied  other 
stores  on  Main  street.  My  first  recollection  of  him  was  as  a 
member  of  the  old  Plymouth  Band,  organized  soon  after  1830. 
The  members  of  the  band,  according  to  my  recollection,  were 
Bradford  Barnes,  leader,  clarinet;  William  Atwood,  trom- 
bone; John  Atwood,  serpent;  Eleazer  H.  Barnes,  cornopean; 
James  M.  Bradford,  bassoon ;  Samuel  H.  Doten,  clarinet ;  John 
N.  Drew,  trombone ;  Nathaniel  D.  Drew,  bugle ;  Edward  Hath- 
away, bass  drum;  Albert  Leach,  bugle;  Thomas  Long,  fife; 
Seth  Morton,  snare  drum;  Edmund  Robbins,  orphicleide; 
Henry  Howard  Robbins,  clarinet;  Albert  Finney,  bugle,  and 
Ellis  Rogers,  bass  drum. 

The  orphicleide,  one  of  the  instruments  above  mentioned, 
had  a  short  career,  and  has  not  only  gone  out  of  use,  but  also 
almost  out  of  memory.  I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  one  be- 
sides myself  who  remembers  it.  The  proprietor  of  the  music 
store  in  Plymouth  never  heard  of  it.  No  one  in  the  store  of 
John  C.  Haynes  &  Co:,  of  Boston,  remembers  it,  and  the  leader 
of  the  band  in  Cambridge  on  Commencement  Day  told  me  that 
he  had  no  recollection  of  it.  I  remember  it  distinctly,  a  brass 
instrument  about  three  feet  long  and  six  inches  in  its  largest 
diameter,  and  with  a  curved  mouthpiece,  resembling  somewhat 
that  of  the  bassoon.   The  snare  drum,  which  in  its  oblong  form 


stood  the  test  of  four  hundred  years,  has  since  my  youth  de- 
generated into  the  present  instrument,  which  resembles  in 
shape  and  size  a  generous  Herkimer  county  cheese.  The  trom- 
bone, probably  the  ancient  sackbut,  has  held  its  own.  and  is  the 
oldest  musical  instrument  now  in  use.  Mr.  Robbins  married 
Mercy  Morton,  daughter  of  John  Eddy,  and  died  December 
19,  1872. 

Reuben  Peterson  was  the  son  of  Elijah  and  Abigail  (Whit- 
temore)  Peterson  of  Duxbury,  and  was  born  in  that  town 
about  1788,  and  married  in  1812  Mary,  daughter  of  Benjamin 
White  of  Hanover.  He  was  a  hatter  by  trade,  and  he,  as  well 
as  his  son  Lewis,  who  died  October  5,  1878,  and  grandson, 
William  F.,  now  living,  are  remembered  by  my  readers. 

Edward  Bartlett  was  a  harness  maker,  and  occupied  this  as 
well  as  other  stores.  He  was  the  son  of  Stephen  and  Polly 
(Nye)  Bartlett,  and  was  born  in  Plymouth.  He  married  Bet- 
sey Beal  of  Kingston,  and  died  within  the  memory  of  many 

Mr.  Hathaway  above-mentioned,  retiring  from  active  busi- 
ness, became  a  director  of  the  Plymouth  National  Bank  and 
devoted  himself  to  the  care  of  his  ample  property.  He  mar- 
ried in  1828  Hannah,  daughter  of  William  Nye  of  Plymouth, 
and  second  in  1857,  Sally  Barnes,  daughter  of  George  W. 
Virgin,  and  died  July  15,  1880. 

In  my  early  youth  the  second  story  was  occupied  by  Mrs. 
Francis  Leonard  Maynard  and  Dr.  Hervey  N.  Preston.  Mrs. 
Maynard,  the  daughter  of  Major  William  and  Anna  (Barnes) 
Jackson,  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1789,  and  married  February 
5,  1 82 1,  Samuel  Maynard.  She  occupied  the  whole  front  of 
two  rooms  on  Main  street,  and  one  room  on  the  northerly  side 
of  the  building  separated  from  the  other  two  by  a  narrow  entry 
to  which  access  was  had  by  an  outside  flight  of  stairs  leading 
from  Main  street.  The  corner  room  on  the  square  she  occupied 
as  a  schoolroom,  in  which  she  taught  boys  and  girls  from  about 
six  to  ten  years  of  age.  I  was  one  of  her  pupils,  and  must 
have  entered  the  school  as  early  as  1828,  because  I  remember 
seeing  the  engines  go  by  on  their  way  to  the  fire  which  burned 
the  anchor  works  in  that  year.  Among  my  fellow  pupils  I 
can  recall  Jane  Elizabeth  Bartlett,  daughter  of  James  Bartlett, 
who  married  Thatcher  R.  Raymond ;  Mary  Holbrook,  daugh- 


ter  of  Jacob  Covingtoh,  who  married  George  H.  Bates  of 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  her  sister  Martha,  Betsey  Foster  Ripley, 
daughter  of  Deacon  Wm.  Putnam  and  Elizabeth  Foster  (Mor- 
ton) Ripley,  Priscilla  and  Barnabas  Hedge,  children  of  Isaac 
L.  Hedge,  and  Francis  L.  and  George  Maynard,  children  of 
the  teacher.  Mrs.  Maynard  was  at  that  time  a  widow  and  an 
ideal  schoolmistress.  She  was  an  accomplished  lady,  and 
taught  not  only  the  ordinary  branches  of  a  school  edu- 
cation, but  also  sewing  and,  above  all,  good  man- 
ners. I  carried  away  from  her  school  as  evidence 
of  my  industry  and  skill  a  section  of  a  patchwork  bed  quilt, 
and  I  trust  also  some  of  the  fruits  of  her  lessons  in  deportment. 
I  may  incidentally  say  that  the  wife  of  Rev.  Dr.  Mann  of  Trin- 
ity church  in  Boston  is  a  grandchild  of  Mrs.  Bates,  one  of  the 
pupils  above  mentioned.  I  think  that  Lucy  Ann  Jackson,  a 
granddaughter  of  Benjamin  Crandon,  was  also  a  pupil,  and 
much  the  oldest  girl  in  the  school,  who  is  now  remembered 
because  I  recall  the  dinners  she  brought  to  eat  at  the  noon  re- 
cess. Mrs.  Maynard's  daughter  Frances  married  a  lawyer  in 
St.  Louis,  and  her  son  disappeared  from  my  memory  soon 
after  my  schoolboy  days.  The  chief  punishment  in  the  school 
was  standing  in  the  corner  wearing  a  foolscap,  and  one 
girl  who  was  exemplary  and  conscientious  in  after  life,  scarce- 
ly passed  a  day  without  suffering  this  punishment. 

The  chambers  in  the  westerly  end  of  the  house  occupied  by 
Dr.  Preston,  were  reached  by  a  door  with  a  projecting  porch 
on  the  southerly  side  of  the  building  eight  or  ten  feet  from  the 
town  tree,  which  stood  on  what  is  now  the  gutter  in  the  square. 
The  stairway  from  the  outside  door  led  to  a  broad  hall  above 
which  separated  the  school  room  from  Dr.  Preston's  sitting 
room.  These  two  rooms  had  broad  folding  doors  which  were 
used  when  the  building  was  a  hotel,  and  called  after  its  owner, 
the  Witherell  tavern.  John  Howland,  who  died  in  Newport 
not  many  years  ago  at  the  age  of  97,  said  in  his  diary,  "that  at 
the  Pilgrim  celebration,  December  2,  1803,  the  dinner  was  held 
in  a  large  old  house,  in  which  the  partitions  in  the  chambers 
had  been  removed  to  make  room  for  the  tables."  He  doubtless 
took  it  for  granted  that  what  were  really  doorways  were  open- 
ings made  for  the  occasion.  I  remember  well  the  folding 
doors.    Dr.  Preston  came  to  Plymouth  in  1829.    He  was  the 


son  of  Amariah  and  Hannah  (Reed)  Preston,  and  was  born  in 
Pedford,  Mass.,  June  21,  1806.  He  married  a  Miss  Sargent, 
and  practiced  in  Plymouth  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
Boston  July  14,  1837. 

The  later  occupants  of  the  second  story  were  Thomas  Lor- 
ing,  Augustus  Deming,  Lydia  Keyes,  who  died  June  30,  1873, 
at  the  age  of  75  years,  and  Jacob  Howland,  who  died  June  3, 
1876,  at  the  age  of  82  years. 

The  building  in  question  stood  ten  feet  or  more  back  from 
the  southerly  line  of  the  lot,  while  the  building  above  it  on 
the  square,  came  out  to  the  sidewalk.  When  Odd  Fellows' 
Hall  was  built  the  open  space  was  built  upon.  About  1850 
Mr.  Isaac  Brewster,  representing  the  owners  of  the  lot,  erected 
a  two  story  building  in  the  yard  on  its  northeast  corner,  which 
was  occupied  below  for  many  years  by  Wm.  Bishop,  as  early 
as  1845,  a*  the  Old  Colony  bookstore,  and  later  by  Charles 
C.  Doten,  and  above  by  William  Davis  as  a  lawyer's  office,  and 
by  Benjamin  Whiting  and  Wm.  S.  Robbins,  photographers. 
In  1876  it  was  moved  to  a  lot  on  Market  street,  below  the  bake 
house,  where  it  now  stands.  Odd  Fellows'  building  had  three 
rooms  on  Main  street.  That  in  the  corner  was  occupied  many 
years  by  the  postoffice.  The  next  was  occupied  by  Stevens  M. 
Burbank,  H.  N.  P.  Hubbard,  and  Hathaway  and  Sampson, 
and  the  third  by  Z.  F.  Leach,  H.  W.  Dick,  Alfred  S.  Burbank 
and  Hatch  &  Shaw.  The  building  was  destroyed  by  fire 
January  10,  1904. 



There  stood  where  the  Sherman  block  stands  until  that  block 
was  built  a  few  years  ago  a  two  story  wooden  building  occu- 
pied in  my  boyhood  by  George  W.  Virgin  at  the  south  end, 
and  by  Deacon  Wm.  P.  Ripley  at  the  north  end.  These  stores 
were  at  various  times  also  occupied  by  Samuel  Shaw  &  Co., 
Henry  Tilson,  Wm.  Z.  Ripley,  Wm.  T.  Hollis,  Southworth 
Barnes,  Stevens  M.  Burbank,  Thomas  Holsgrove,  Jacob  How- 
land  and  Albert  N.  Fletcher. 

Samuel  Shaw,  a  son  of  Southworth  and  Maria  (Churchill) 
Shaw,  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1808,  and  married  Mary  Gibbs, 
daughter  of  Simeon  Dike,  and  died  May  28,  1872.  Mr.  Vir- 
gin, the  son  of  John  and  Priscilla  (Cooper)  Virgin,  married  in 
1816,  Mary,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Lucy  (Harlow)  Barnes, 
and  died  April  19,  1869.  Henry  Tilson,  who  died  in  January, 
1835,  and  Wm.  P.  Ripley  have  been  already  referred  to. 
William  Z.  Ripley,  the  son  of  William  P.  and  Mary  (Briggs) 
Ripley,  was  born  in  Plymouth  and  married  Adeline  B.  Cush- 
man.  He  finally  removed  to  Boston.  William  T.  Hollis,  as 
already  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  Bradford  tavern, 
was  the  son  of  Henry  and  Deborah  (Leonard)  Hollis,  and  was 
born  in  Plymouth  in  1826.  He  was  jointly  with  Thomas 
Prince,  proprietor  and  editor  of  the  Old  Colony  Memorial 
from  1861  to  1863,  and  of  the  Memorial  and  Rock  after  the 
Memorial  was  consolidated  with  the  Plymouth  Rock,  jointly 
with  Thomas  Prince  and  George  F.  Andrews,  from  1863  to 
1864.  He  died  unmarried  at  the  Plymouth  Rock  Hotel  only  a 
few  years  ago.  Southworth  Barnes,  son  of  William  and 
Mercy  (Carver)  Barnes,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  and  married 
in  1633,  Lucy,  daughter  of  John  and  Lydia  (Mason)  Burbank. 
After  his  death,  which  occurred  October  29,  1861,  his  store 
was  taken  by  Stevens  Mason  Burbank,  nephew  of  his  wife, 
who  married  in  185 1,  Cornelia,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Re- 
becca (Bradford)  Doten.  The  rooms  over  the  stores  in  the 
building  in  question  were  occupied  by  various  persons  at  vari- 
ous times  for  miscellaneous  purposes.    Among  the  occupants 


were  the  Plymouth  Anti-Slavery  Society,  Thomas  May,  Ben- 
jamin F.  Field  and  Abel  D.  Breed,  tailors,  Benjamin  Hatha- 
way, manufacturer  of  neck  stocks,  Clary  and  Burr,  barbers, 
Dr.  Sanborn,  dentist,  the  Plymouth  Free  Press,  newspaper, 
P.  T.  Denney,  and  N.  A.  T.  Jones,  tailors,  Thomas  B.  Drew 
and  Thomas  D.  Shumway,  dentists. 

The  occupant  of  the  next  house  from  1828  to  1837  was  Dan- 
iel Gale,  a  tailor  whose  shop  on  the  other  side  of  Main  street 
has  been  already  mentioned.  He  was  a  son  of  Noah  and  Re- 
becca Gale,  but  where  he  was  born  and  when,  I  do  not  know. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Winslow  of  Dux- 
bury,  and  probably  about  1837  moved  away  from  Plymouth,  as 
I  find  no  record  of  his  death.  Like  all  men  in  his  line  of  bus- 
iness in  localities  too  small  for  keeping  an  assortment  of  cloth, 
he  was  only  a  tailor,  and  not  a  draper.  Customers  furnished 
their  own  cloth,  and  by  an  unwritten  law  the  tailor  was  entitled 
to  the  remnants  from  which  in  time  considerable  profit  accrued. 
These  remnants  were  universally,  in  Plymouth  at  least,  called 
cabbage.  Hence  the  word  cabbage  as  applied  in  the  sense  of 
stealing  or,  to  use  a  milder  phrase,  of  taking  possession  of. 
Mr.  Gale,  after  a  residence  of  some  years  in  Plymouth,  built  the 
block  of  houses  between  Sandwich  street  and  the  Mill  pond, 
which  in  my  boyhood  was  known  as  Gale's  Cabbage,  implying 
that  it  was  built  from  the  profits  of  his  remnants. 

Another  house  somewhat  pretentious  in  style,  received  a 
name  suggested  by  a  practice  more  reprehensible  than  one 
which  custom  permitted.  The  owner  was  often  employed  as 
a  surveyor  to  run  out  large  lots  of  woodland  into  smaller  lots 
for  sale.  In  doing  this  work  certain  strips  and  gores  of  land 
would  be  omitted,  and  in  time  sold  as  his  own.  The  house 
took  the  name  of  Strips  and  Gores,  as  having  been  built 
from  the  proceeds  of  these  sales.  I  mention  neither  the  house 
nor  the  name  of  its  owner,  because  like  many  other  stories,  the 
charge  may  have  no  foundation  in  fact,  and  I  have  no  desire  to 
taint  his  memory.  The  next  occupant  of  the  house  in  ques- 
tion was  Dr.  Levi  Hubbard,  the  brother  of  our  townsman,  Dr. 
Benjamin  Hubbard,  and  father  of  Hervey  N.  P.  Hubbard,  the 
librarian  of  the  Pilgrim  Society.  He  was  succeeded  in  1841 
by  John  Washburn,  who  occupied  a  hardware  and  tin  shop  on 
the  street  floor  and  the  tenement  above,  many  years.      Harlow 


&  Barnes,  a  firm  engaged  in  the  same  business,  consisting  of 
John  C.  Barnes  and  Samuel  Harlow,  succeeded  Mr.  Wash- 
burn, and  were  themselves  succeeded  by  Harlow  &  Bailey, 
the  firm  consisting  of  Samuel  Harlow  and  H.  Porter  Bailey, 
and  by  H.  P.  Bailey  &  Bro.,  the  predecessors  of  the  firm  now 
occupying  it. 

Dr.  Levi  Hubbard,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Polly  (Walker) 
Hubbard,  was  born  in  Holden,  Mass.,  and  after  graduating  at 
the  medical  college  of  Pittsfield,  settled  in  Medfield,  whence  he 
moved  to  Plymouth  in  1839,  and  occupied  the  house  in  question 
until  May  29,  1841,  when  he  moved  to  the  north  side  of  Town 
Square.  In  January,  1844,  i*1  consequence  of  a  fire  in  the 
house  he  occupied  on  the  square,  he  removed  to  the  house 
above  the  town  house,  where  he  remained  until  November, 
1844,  when  he  removed  to  New  Bedford.  From  New  Bedford 
he  went  to  Chicopee,  and  in  1849  to  California  in  the  ship  Ed- 
ward Everett,  sailing  from  Boston.  Returning  in  1851  after 
short  residences  in  Dutchess  and  Saratoga  counties  in  New 
York  State,  he  removed  to  Iowa,  and  died  in  Glenwood  in  that 
state  in  1886.  He  married  in  1837,  Lurilla,  daughter  of  Rog- 
er Haskell  of  Peru,  Mass.,  and  his  son,  Hervey  N.  P.  Hub- 
bard was  born  in  the  house  under  consideration,  in  1839. 

The  site  of  the  house  next  north  of  the  store  of  Bailey  Bros, 
is  memorable  as  the  site  of  the  Bunch  of  Grapes  Inn  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  eighteenth  century. 

The  house  now  standing  was  built  by  Joseph  Avery,  a  book- 
seller and  book  binder,  who  had  branch  establishments  in  Wor- 
cester and  Portland.  In  school  book  binding  his  concerns 
were  extensive  and  profitable.  He  came  to  Plymouth  in  1807, 
and  up  to  1816  occupied  for-his  business  one  of  the  one  story 
buildings  on  the  east  side  of  Main  street  already  referred  to. 
On  the  29th  of  July,  1822,  while  superintending  the  erection 
of  the  building  he  incautiously  stepped  on  a  loose  board  and  fell 
from  the  upper  story  to  the  street  floor,  suffering  injuries 
which  resulted  in  his  death,  on  the  fourth  of  the  following 
month  at  the  age  of  forty-two  years.  In  1826  the  house  was 
sold  to  Dr.  Zacheus  Bartlett,  who  occupied  it  both  for  his  busi- 
ness and  home  until  his  death,  which  occurred  December  25, 
1835.  Dr.  Bartlett  was  born  in  South  Plymouth,  September 
20,  1768,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1789.      He  studied 


medicine      with      Dr.      Ezekiel      Hersey      of      Hingham, 
and    settled    in     his    native     town.       He    served    his     fel- 
low citizens  as  their  Representative  in  the  General  Court  one  or 
more  years,  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Pilgrim  Society, 
and  its  vice-president  from  1828  to  1835,  and  by  invitation  of 
the  Town,  delivered  the  oration  on  the  Pilgrim  anniversary  in 
1798.      He  married  in  1796  Hannah,  daughter  of  Samuel  and 
Experience  (Atwood)  Jackson,  and  up  to  the  time  of  his  occu- 
pancy of  the  Main  street  house  lived  in  a  house  on  North  street, 
easterly  of  the  house  now  occupied  by  Miss  Lydia  Jackson. 
All  through  my  boyhood  there  was  a  one  story  building  in  the 
southeast  corner  of  the  yard  which  I  have  always  supposed  was 
bis  office.      As  I  remember  the  house  it  was  still  owned  by  Dr. 
Bartlett,  and  occupied  by  various  tenants,  and  the  office  build- 
ing was  occupied  by  Thomas  Maglathlin,  who  lived  alone.    Dr. 
Bartlett  had  four  children,  Sydney,  the  eminent  lawyer  who 
married  Caroline  Louisa  Pratt  of  Boston,  and  for  many  years 
was  recognized  as  the  leader  of  the  Boston  bar ;  Margaret,  who 
married  Dr.  Winslow  Warren,  Dr.  George  Bartlett  of  Boston, 
who  married  Amelia,  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Wm.  Pitt  Greenwood 
of  Boston,  and  Caroline,  who  married  James  Pratt  of  Boston. 
It  is  worthy  of  mention  that  three  Plymouth  men,  Richard 
Warren,  George  Bartlett  and  Charles  L.  Hayward,  married 
daughters  of  Dr.  Wm.  Pitt  Greenwood.     The  occupation  of 
this  building  by  John  T.  Hall  and  others,  is  too  recent  to  re- 
quire notice.    John  T.  Hall,  son  of  Eber  and  Elizabeth  (Bur- 
gess) Hall,  was  born  in  Plymouth  and  married  in  1843  Betsey, 
daughter  of  Joab  Thomas,  and  at  various  times  kept  a  barber 
shop,  a  fancy  goods  store  and  engaged  in  insurance  business. 
The  occupation  of  the  site  on  which  the  store  of  George 
Gooding  stands  with  a  tenement  over  it,  possesses  unusual  in- 
terest.     About  the  year  1750  James  Shurtleff  built  a  house  on 
the  site  which  in  1789  came  into  the  possession  of  Caleb  Leach, 
who  came  to  Plymouth  from  Bridgewater  and  projected  the 
Plymouth  water  works,  the  first  water  works  built  in  the 
United  States.      The  company  was  chartered  in  1796,  the  year 
after  a  company  was  chartered  in  Wilkesbarre,  Penn.,  but  the 
Plymouth  works  were  constructed  before  the  works  of  that 
town.      The  pipes  were  yellow  or  swamp  pine  logs,  ten  to 
twelve  feet  long,  and  ten  inches  in  diameter,  clear  of  sap,  with 


a  bore  from  two  to  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  sharpened  at 
one  end,  the  other  end  bound  with  an  iron  hoop  to  prevent  split- 
ting when  driven  into  the  bore.  During  the  latter  years  of  the 
company  iron  connections  with  a  flange  in  the  middle  were 

In  1800  the  house  came  into  the  possession  of  Asa  Hall,  who 
came  from  Boston,  and  fitted  up  its  lower  room  for  a  watch- 
maker's shop.  From  that  time  to  this,  a  period  of  one  hundred 
and  six  years  the  site  has  been  identified  with  the  watch  mak- 
ing business.  In  1802  John  Gooding,  who  came  to  Plymouth 
from  Taunton,  succeeded  Mr.  Hall  in  the  shop,  and  in  1805 
married  Deborah,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Barnes.  In  the  next 
year  Mr.  Barnes  bought  the  house,  and  his  son-in-law,  Mr. 
Gooding,  continued  to  occupy  it,  finally  receiving  in  1836  a 
deed  of  the  property  from  Mr.  Barnes.  Not  many  years  after 
Mr.  Gooding  obtained  possession,  he  took  down  the  old  house 
and  built  the  present  one.  I  remember  the  old  house  well. 
The  shop  door  was  divided  across  the  middle,  the  lower  part 
wood,  the  upper  part  glass,  and  in  suitable  weather,  the  upper 
part  was  swung  back.  The  other  doors  which  I  remember  like 
this,  were  in  the  harness  shop  of  Barnabas  Otis  on  the  south 
side  of  Summer  street,  the  second  or  third  above  Spring  street, 
the  office  of  Dr.  Amariah  Preston,  next  north  of  the  Gooding 
house,  in  the  old  house  where  Davis  building  now  stands,  and 
in  the  Solomon  Churchill  shop  on  the  east  side  of  Main  street. 
Mr.  Gooding  was  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Rebecca  (Macomber) 
Gooding  of  Taunton,  and  was  born  in  1780.  His  father  was  a 
watchmaker,  and  he  had  at  least  one,  and  I  think  two  brothers, 
who  followed  the  same  trade.  His  brother  Josiah  and  nephew 
Josiah,  kept  within  my  recollection  a  watchmaker's  and  jewel- 
ler's store  in  Joy's  building  on  Washington  street,  in  Boston, 
many  years.  A  member  of  one  of  the  branches  of  Jos.  Good- 
ing's family,  Mr.  A.  W.  B.  Gooding,  married  Mary  Woodward 
Barnes,  a  daughter  of  Bradford  Barnes.  Mr.  Gooding  was  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Selectmen  from  1825  to  1831,  inclus- 
ive, a  Director  of  the  Plymouth  Bank  from  1839  to  1865,  in- 
clusive, and  died  September  25,  1870,  at  the  age  of  ninety  years. 
He  had  seven  children,  Deborah  Barnes,  who  married  Aurin 
Bugbee,  John,  1808,  who  married  Betsey  H.,  daughter  of  Eph- 
raim  Morton,  and  became  a  well  known  master  of  the  Bark 


Yeoman,  William,  1810,  who  married  Lydia  Ann,  daughter  of 
Putnam  Kimball,  Benjamin  Barnes,  1813,  who  married  Har- 
riet, daughter  of  Charles  Goodwin,  Eliza  Ann,  1818,  who  mar- 
ried   Orin    F.    Alderman,    George    Barnes,    who    married 
Eliza    Merrill     of    Concord,     N.     H.,    and    James     Bug- 
bee,  1823,  who  married  first,  1851,  Almira  T.,  daughter  of 
Henry  Morton  of  Plymouth,  and  second,  Rhoda  Ann  White  of 
Worcester.      Benjamin  Barnes  Gooding  succeeded  his  father 
in  business  in  the  same  store,  and  died  June  28,  1900,  at  the  age 
of  87.    Two  sons  of  Benjamin  Barnes  Gooding,  Benjamin  W. 
and  George,  succeeded  their  father  and  continued  until  the 
spring  of  1905,  when  their  partnership  was  dissolved,  George 
continuing  in  the  business.      Thus  for  103  years,  three  genera- 
tions of  the  Gooding  family  have  carried  on  the  business  of 
watch  making  on  the  same  site,  and  as  Earl  W.  Gooding,  the 
son  of  George,  has  become  associated  with  his  father,  it  may 
with  some  degree  of  certainty  be  predicted  that  a  fourth  gen- 
eration will  continue  the  business.      What  I  have  said  does  not 
tell  the  whole  story.      James  Bugbee,  the  youngest  son  of  John 
Gooding,  learned  the  watchmaker's  trade,  and  established  him- 
self in  Worcester,  finally  becoming  connected  with  the  Wal- 
tham  watch  factory.      His  ingenuity  and  skill  soon  gave  him  a 
leading  position  in  that  concern  and  improvements  invented  bya 
him  in  watchmaking  machinery  for  which  numerous  patents 
were  secured,  enabled  him  to  leave  at  his  death  a  substantial 
property  for  his  widpw  and  son,  who  are  still  living.      The  up- 
per part  of  the  building  in  question  is  occupied  by  Dr.  E.  Ew 

The  next  house  is  occupied  by  two  stores  and  a  tenement. 
As  long  ago  as  I  can  remember,  the  small  store  now  occupied 
by  Mr.  Loring  as  a  watchmaker's  shop,  was  the  office  of  Dr. 
Amariah  Preston,  the  father  of  Dr.  Hervey  N.  Preston,  pre- 
viously mentioned.  Dr.  Preston  was  born  February  5,  1758, 
and  entered  the  army  in  1777.  After  the  war  he  lived  a  short 
time  in  Uxbridge,  Mass.,  and  Ashford,  Conn.,  and  then  remov- 
ed to  Dighton,  Mass.,  to  learn  a  trade.  In  1785  he  began  the 
study  of  medicine,  and  in  1790  settled  in  Bedford,  where  he 
married  October  18,  in  that  year,  Hannah  Read,  and  second, 
May  15,  1796,  Ruhamah  Lane.  After  practising  in  Bedford 
forty-three  years,  he  removed  in  1833  to  Plymouth,  and  occu- 


pied  the  office  in  question.  He  practised  in  Plymouth  until 
1845,  eU>ht  years  after  the  death  of  his  son,  and  in  that  year  at 
the  age  of  87  went  to  Billerica  to  live  with  another  son,  Mar- 
shall Preston,  and  finally  removed  with  him  to  Lexington, 
where  he  died,  October  29,  1853,  at  the  age  of  ninety-five.  I 
remember  well  the  kindly  manner  of  the  old  gentleman  when 
I  went  frequently  to  his  shop  to  buy  gamboge  to  paint  the  pict- 
ures in  my  geography. 

After  the  departure  of  Dr.  Preston  from  Plymouth  in  1845, 
his  office  was  taken  by  Dr.  Samuel  Merritt,  who  has  been  al- 
ready noticed  in  connection  with  the  exodus  to  California  in 
1849.  After  the  removal  of  Dr.  Merritt  to  the  Union  Hall 
building,  after  its  erection  in  1848,  Dr.  Ervin  Webster  succeed- 
ed to  the  office  and  occupied  it  until  his  sad  death,  and  that  of 
his  son,  Olin  E.  Webster  by  drowning  in  Billington  Sea,  Au- 
gust 28,  1856.  Since  that  time  the  office  has  been  occupied 
by  Charles  C.  Doten,  Ichabod  Carver,  Edward  W.  Atwood, 
Benjamin  H.  Crandon,  Sarah  Morton  Holmes,  and  B.  D. 
Loring,  its  present  tenant. 

The  store  on  the  north  corner  of  the  building  was  taken  by 
Bartlett  Ellis,  for  the  sale  of  fancy  goods,  and  for  a  circulating 
library,  after  he  gave  up  his  shoe  store  on  the  corner  of  Middle 
street  in  1831,  and  was  occupied  by  him  many  years.  His  suc- 
cessors in  the  store  I  think,  have  been  a  Mrs.  Richards,  and  the 
present  occupant,  Miss  F.  F.  Simmons  both  in  the  millinery 

The  tenement  above  the  stores  was  occupied  until  1831  by 
John  Churchill,  and  after  his  death,  George  Churchill,  his  son, 
sold  the  building  to  Thomas  Burgess  Bartlett,  who  occupied  it 
until  his  recent  death.  Thomas  Burgess  Bartlett  married  Be- 
thiah,  a  daughter  of  John  Churchill,  while  Bartlett  Ellis,  the  oc- 
cupant of  the  store,  married  in  1821  for  his  second  wife,  Han- 
nah, another  daughter  of  Mr.  Churchill. 

During  my  boyhood  the  house  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the 
Plymouth  Savings  Bank,  was  occupied  by  two  brothers,  Thom- 
as and  William  Jackson,  substantial  merchants  for  many  years, 
Thomas  occupying  the  southerly  part,  and  William,  the  north- 
erly. Thomas,  called  Thomas,  Jr.,  born  in  1757,  was  the  son 
of  Thomas  and  Sarah  (Taylor)  Jackson,  and  married  in  1788 
Sally  May.      They  had  three  children,  Thomas,  Edwin  and 


Sarah,  but  I  have  no  recollection  of  any  child  in  their  family. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Plymouth  Bank  in  1803,  and 
a  subscriber  for  thirty  shares  of  stock,  and  was  a  director  from 
1826  until  his  death,  August  8,  1837.  William  Jackson,  known 
as  Major  Jackson  from  his  rank  in  the  militia,  was  born  in 
1763,  and  married  in  1788,  Anna,  daughter  of  David  Barnes  of 
Scituate,  and  had  Francis  Leonard  in  1789,  who  married  Sam- 
uel Maynard,  Leavitt  Taylor,  1790,  and  David  Barnes,  1794- 
He  married  second  in  1795,  Mercy,  daughter  of  John 
and  Mercy  (Foster)  Russell,  and  had  Frederick  William, 
1798,  Anna,  1799,  and  William  R.,  1801.  He  married  third 
in  1804,  widow  Esther  (Phillips)  Parsons.  Mr.  Jackson  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Plymouth  Bank,  a  subscriber  for 
twenty-seven  shares  of  stock,  and  a  director  from  1803  to  181 5, 
and  again  from  1827  to  1836.  He  died  in  Plymouth,  October 
22,  1836. 

There  was  a  vacant  lot  belonging  to  the  Messrs.  Jackson 
with  two  cellars,  the  remains  of  houses  taken  down  long  before 
my  remembrance,  and  in  the  Jackson  yard  there  was  a  Jackson 
apple  tree,  from  which  in  season  apples  would  fall  upon  a  shed 
and  roll  into  the  vacant  lot,  and  in  recess  there  was  a  race  to 
capture  such  apples  as  might  have  fallen  during  school  hours. 
What  has  been  the  fate  of  the  Jackson  apple  trees  of  my  youth, 
and  where  have  they  gone?  It  was  a  red,  juicy,  early  summer 
apple,  a  fit  prize  for  the  race,  and  where  have  the  queen  apple 
trees  gone,  only  one  of  which  is  left  in  Plymouth.  That  in  the 
yard  of  Wm.  Rider  Drew  was  cut  down  during  the  last  year, 
leaving  the  one  in  the  yard  of  Mrs.  Lothrop,  solitary  and 
alone.  And  where  are  the  June  Eatings,  a  name  corrupted  in- 
to Jenitons,  of  which  I  think  there  is  only  one  left  in  the  yard 
of  Miss  Lydia  Jackson  in  North  street.  And  I  must  not  for- 
get those  favorites  with  the  boys,  the  button  pears.  Not  espec- 
ially prized  by  their  owners  we  boys  were  permitted  to  take  all 
we  could  find  on  the  ground.  With  our  trouser's  pockets 
bulging  with  the  little  fellows,  we  would  find  our  way  to  school, 
little  suspecting  that  we  were  paying  dearly  for  them  in  the 
cost  of  a  doctor's  visit,  and  a  dose  of  picra. 

In  the  vacant  lot  above  mentioned,  the  most  conspicuous  feat- 
ure was  a  large  sty  in  which  Major  Jackson  kept  his  hogs.  So 
far  from  such  appurtenance  being  considered  a  nuisance  in 


those  days,  a  family  without  one  or  more  hogs  was  an  excep- 
tion. In  earlier  times  they  were  permitted  to  run  at  large, 
though  not  within  my  day  in  Plymouth,  but  it  may  surprise 
my  younger  readers  to  know  that  in  New  York  and  Washing- 
ton, as  late  as  the  civil  war,  they  roved  about  the  streets  as 
freely  as  dogs.  As  late  as  1721  it  was  voted  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Plymouth  that  they  might  run  at  large  that  year  if  properly 
ringed  and  yoked,  and  hog  constables  were  annually  chosen  to 
see  that  the  condition  was  complied  with.  The  custom  of 
keeping  hogs  was  so  universal  in  my  day  that  perhaps  a  dozen 
times  during  the  season  a  dealer  would  buy  in  the  Brighton 
market  a  drove  of  hogs  and  drive  them  home  over  the  road, 
selling  them  on  the  way.  When  a  sale  was  made  the  drivers 
would  tie  the  four  legs  of  the  hog  and  raise  it  to  a  pair  of  steel- 
yards, hanging  from  a  bar  supported  by  their  shoulders,  and 
thus  find  the  weight.  While  this  operation  was  going  on  the 
drove  would  roam  at  their  own  sweet  will,  nosing  up  the  gut- 
ters and  sidewalks  in  every  direction.  I  remember  James  Rug- 
gles  of  Rochester,  the  donor  to  the  county  of  the  fountain  in 
front  of  the  Court  house,  and  Swift,  one  of  the  members 
of  the  firm  of  pork  packers  in  Chicago;  driving  their  hogs 
from  house  to  house.  Until  a  very  recent  date,  more  in 
deference  to  an  old  custom,  than  to  any  necessity,  hog-reeves 
were  chosen  each  year  by  the  town,  and  recently  married 
grooms  were  selected  for  the  honor. 

The  occupants  of  the  house  in  question  after  the  Jacksons 
were,  Madam  Mary  Warren  and  Wm.  F.  Peterson,  in  the 
southerly  part,  and  Susan,  Sarah  and  Deborah  L.  Turner, 
daughters  of  Lothrop  Turner,  and  Miss  Deborah  L. 
Turner,  Dr.  Alexander  Jackson,  and  Hannah  D.  Washburn, 
milliners,  and  Sarah  M.  Holmes  and  Mrs.  Charles  Camp- 
bell, in  the  northerly  part,  until  the  house  was  taken  down, 
and  the  present  building  was  erected  in  1887,  the  occupants  of 
which  are  now  the  Old  Colony  National  Bank,  Plymouth  Sav- 
ing's Bank,  the  Black  &  White  Club,  Dr.  Schubert  and  Dr. 
Lothrop,  and  the  Natural  History  Society.  After  the  Jack- 
son house  came  into  the  posession  of  the  Savings  Bank,  a  one 
story  building  was  erected  on  the  northerly  line  of 
the  lot,  which  was  occupied  at  various  times  by  the  Public 
Library,  and  by  Arthur  Lord  and  Albert  Mason,  attorneys- 


at-law,  and  finally  removed  to  the  Hathaway  land  on  Middle 

Before  speaking  of  the  occupants  of  the  two  houses  which 
stood  north  of  the  vacant  lot  on  which  the  Bank  building 
was  erected  in  1842,  I  will  state  that  in  185 1  a  slice  fifteen  or 
twenty  feet  deep  was  cut  from  the  two  lots,  including  the 
front  yard  of  the  Thomas  house,  now  the  Plymouth  Tavern, 
and  enough  from  the  lot  south  of  it  to  make  the  present  line 
to  which  Davis  building  when  soon  after  erected,  was  made 
to  conform.  As  long  ago  as  I  can  remember,  the  old  house 
which  stood  on  the  site  of  Davis  building  was  occupied  by 
Timothy  Goodwin,  a  tinman  by  trade,  who  occupied  for  his 
tinshop  the  upper  story  of  a  projection  in  the  rear  of  the 
main  building.  I  have  an  impression  that  he  was  club  footed,^ 
and  that  he  had  two  sons  older  than  myself,  who  with  their 
father  must  have  moved  from  Plymouth  not  far  from  the 
year,  1835. 

The  old  fashioned  tinman's  trade  which  flourished  in  Mr. 
Goodwin's  day  when  all  the  tinware  in  use  was  made  in  the 
local  shops,  has  practically  disappeared,  leaving  only  the  man- 
ufacture of  hot  air  furnace  pipes  to  remind  us  of  the  resonant 
clatter  of  a  tinshop  once  so  familiar  to  the  ear.  Mr.  Good- 
win was  born  in  1779,  and  was  the  son  of  Timothy  Goodwin, 
who  came  from  Charlestown  and  married  Lucy,  daughter  of 
Abiel  Shurtleff  of  Plymouth.  His  father,  who  was  associa- 
ted with  the  earliest  postal  system  of  Plymouth,  deserves  a 
passing  notice.  Up  to  1775  no  post  office  had  ever  been  es- 
tablished in  Plymouth,  and  at  that  time  there  were  only 
seventy-  five  post  offices  in  the  colonies,  and  eighteen  hundred 
and  seventy-five  miles  of  post  routes.  In  the  above  year  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  was  appointed  Postmaster  General,  and  on  the 
1 2th  of  May  William  Watson  was  appointed  postmaster  of 
Plymouth,  and  in  1790  was  commissioned  by  Washington. 
On  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Watson  in  1775,  a  horseback  mail 
route  was  established  from  Cambridge  to  Falmouth,  through 
Plymouth,  and  Timothy  Goodwin  and  Joseph  Howland  were 
appointed  post  riders,  making  the  trip  down  and  back  once  in 
each  week.  They  left  Cambridge  Monday  noon,  and  arrived 
at  Plymouth  at  four  o'clock,  Tuesday  afternoon;  and  leaving 
Plymouth  at  nine  o'clock  Wednesday  morning,  reached  Sand- 


wich  at  four  o'clock  on  that  day,  and  Falmouth  at  eight  o'clock 
Thursday  morning.  Goodwin  and  Howland  divided  the 
route,  making  the  exchange  at  Plymouth. 

Until  1816  the  rate  of  postage  remained  unchanged  as  fol- 
lows :  for  a  single  letter  under  forty  miles,  eight  cents ;  under 
ninety  miles,  ten  cents;  under  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles, 
twelve  and  a  half  cents ;  under  three  hundred  miles,  seventeen 
cents;  under  five  hundred  miles,  twenty  cents;  over  five  hun- 
dred miles,  twenty-five  cents.  In  1816  the  rate  was  fixed  for 
a  single  letter  not  over  thirty  miles,  six  and  a  quarter  cents, 
over  thirty  miles  and  under  eighty,  ten  cents;  over  eighty 
and  under  one  hundred  and  fifty,  twelve  and  a  half  cents; 
over  one  hundred  and  fifty,  and  under  four  hundred,  eighteen 
and  three  quarters  cents;  over  four  hundred,  twenty-five 
cents,  with  an  added  rate  for  every  additional  piece  of  paper, 
and  if  the  letter  weighed  an  ounce,  the  rate  was  four  times 
the  above.  The  newspaper  rate  fixed  at  the  same  time  was 
one  cent  under  one  hundred  miles,  or  within  the  state;  over 
one  hundred  miles,  and  out  of  the  state,  one  and  a  half  cents, 
magazines  and  pamphlets  one  and  a  half  cent  a  sheet  under 
one  hundred  miles,  if  periodicals,  two  and  a  half  cents  a  sheet 
over  one  hundred  miles,  but  if  not  prepaid,  four  and  five  cents. 

The  above  was  the  rate  of  the  postage  during  my  youth,  and 
until  I  was  twenty-three  years  of  age,  when  gradual  reduc- 
tions began  to  be  made,  the  result  of  which  has  been  the  postal 
rates  as  they  stand  today.  The  rates  above  mentioned  indi- 
cate the  kind  of  currency  prevailing  at  the  time.  Articles  on 
sale  were  priced  at  so  many  cents,  or  a  four-pence  happenny 
(six  and  a  quarter  cents),  nine  pence  (twelve  and  a  half 
cents,)  a  shilling  (sixteen  and  two-thirds  cents)  a  quarter  of 
a  dollar,  two  and  three  pence  (thirty-seven  and  a  half  cents) 
a  half  a  dollar,  three  and  nine  pence  (or  sixty-two  and  a  half 
cents)  four  and  six  pence  (or  seventy-five  cents)  and  so  on 
to  a  dollar.  Finally  Mexican  coins  were  eliminated  from  our 
currency,  and  the  genuine  American  decimal  coinage  exclu- 
sively prevailed.  Until  the  year  1855,  prepayment  was  op- 
tional, but  with  the  introduction  of  postage  stamps,  prepay- 
ment was  required,  and  when  after  the  establishment  of  ex- 
presses, it  was  found  that  they  engaged  in  the  carriage  of  let- 
ters the  practice  was  forbidden  unless  the  letters  were  stamp- 


ed.  If  under  the  old  system  letters  were  not  prepaid,  it  was 
by  no  means  unusual  for  persons  to  whom  they  were  address- 
ed, to  refuse  to  receive  them  and  pay  the  high  postage  due. 
It  goes  without  saying  that  persons  known  to  be  going  to 
Boston  or  New  York  were  pretty  well  loaded,  as  I  have  often 
been  with  letters  to  be  delivered  not  only  to  friends,  but  also  to 
men  in  business. 

If  cheap  postage  is  a  blessing,  it  may  be  doubted  whether  it 
is  an  unalloyed  one.  As  one  of  its  penalties,  letter  writing 
has  become  a  lost  art.  A  three-line  note  or  a  postal  card,  or 
what  is  worse,  a  dictation  by  a  stenographer  from  which  the 
last  vestige  of  communion  of  friend  with  friend  is  completely 
extinguished,  has  taken  the  place  of  the  welcome  epistles 
which  our  grandmothers  and  aunts  wrote  with  care,  and  filled 
full  not  only  with  gossip  and  family  news,  but  also  with  in- 
structive comments  on  events  of  the  day.  How  much  future 
readers  will  lose  by  the  absence  of  such  volumes  of  corre- 
spondence as  have  graced  our  literature  during  the  last  hun- 
dred years! 

In  connection  with  letters  it  may  be  well  enough  to  say  for 
the  benefit  of  my  young  readers  that  until  1840  envelopes  were 
unknown,  and  letters  were  universally  folded  and  sealed  eith- 
er with  sealing  wax  or  wafers. 

There  was  an  expression  of  deliberation  and  composure  in- 
vesting such  correspondence  which  is  lost  in  the  correspon- 
dence of  today.  Now  and  then  some  impecunious  person 
found  sealing  wax  and  even  wafers  unnecessarily  extravagant. 
I  was  told  many  years  ago  by  a  man  who  called  on  the  late 
Joshua  Sears  who  left  his  millions  to  a  son,  recently  deceased, 
that  he  found  him  splitting  wafers.  Since  the  days  of  envel- 
opes I  have  known  an  officer  of  one  of  our  institutions  to  save 
all  his  letters,  and  turn  the  envelopes  for  future  use. 



William  Watson,  the  first  postmaster  of  Plymouth,  was 
the  son  of  John  and  Priscilla  (Thomas)  Watson,  and 
was  born  in  Plymouth,  May  6,  1730,  and  graduated 
at  Harvard  in  1751.  In  addition  to  the  office  of  post- 
master, he  was  appointed  in  1782  naval  officer  for  the  port  of 
Plymouth,  and  in  1789  he  was  commissioned  collector  by 
Washington.  In  1803  he  was  removed  by  Jefferson  from 
both  the  office  of  postmaster  and  collector,  and  died  April  22, 
181 5.  In  1765  he  bought  the  lot  of  land  in  Court  street,  on 
which  the  Old  Colony  Club  house  stands,  and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  he  built  the  house  now  standing,  and  occupied  it 
until  his  death.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Watson,  the  estate 
was  bought  by  my  grandfather,  William  Davis,  and  occupied 
by  my  uncle,  Nathaniel  Morton  Davis  from  the  time  of  his 
marriage  in  1817  until  his  death,  when  its  occupancy  passed 
to  his  son,  Col.  Wm.  Davis. 

The  story  of  the  life  of  the  mother  of  Wm.  Watson  is  full 
of  romantic  interest.  She  was  Priscilla  Thomas,  a  daughter 
of  Caleb  and  Priscilla  (Capen)  Thomas  of  Marshfield.  She 
became  engaged  to  Noah  Hobart,  a  divinity  student,  who  was 
at  the  time  teaching  scnool  in  Duxbury.  John  Watson  of 
Plymouth,  who  had  married  in  1715,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Dan- 
iel .Rogers  of  Ipswich,  lost  his  wife,  and  not  knowing  of  the 
engagement  of  Miss  Thomas,  made  through  her  father,  an  of- 
fer of  marriage.  As  Mr.  Watson  was  a  man  of  high  stand- 
ing and  abundant  means,  Mr.  Thomas  was  favorably  im- 
pressed by  the  offer,  and  said  that  he  would  consult  his  wife 
and  daughter.  A  family  council  was  held,  into  which  Mr. 
Hobart  was  called,  and  it  was  finally  decided  with  the  assent 
of  Mr.  Hobart,  who  was  ready  to  make  any  sacrifice  to  secure 
a  happy  establishment  for  life  for  one  whom  he  sincerely  loved, 
to  accept  Mr.  Watson's  offer.  Thus  with  a  tearful  parting 
two  loving  hearts  were  separated  apparently  forever.  In 
1729  John  Watson  and  Priscilla  Thomas  were  married,  and 
the  first  act  of  a  new  romance  of  John  and  Priscilla  was  per- 


formed.  In  1732  Mr.  Watson  died,  and  at  that  time  his  son, 
Elkanah,  was  a  nursing  infant.  At  about  the  same  time 
the  wife  of  Isaac  Lothrop  died,  leaving  also  a  nursing  infant. 
As  the  families  were  intimate,  Mrs.  Watson  offered  to  nurse 
Mrs.  Lothrop's  infant  with  her  own.  The  natural  conse- 
quence of  the  family  relations  was  an  offer  of  marriage  from 
Mr.  Lothrop,  which  was  unhesitatingly  accepted.  The  al- 
liance was  an  eligible  one.  Mr.  Lothrop  was  one  of  the  Jus- 
tices of  the  Court,  and  was  possessed  of  a  large  estate.  The 
marriage  took  place  in  1733,  and  he  died  April  26,  1750,  hav- 
ing by  a  life  illustrating  the  highest  qualities  of  the  human 
character  deserved  the  following  inscription  on  his  grave- 

"Had  virtue's  charms  the  power  to  save 
Its  faithful  votaries  from  the  grave, 
This  stone  had  ne'er  possessed  the  fame 
Of  being  marked  with  Lothrop's  name." 

In  the  meantime  it  may  be  interesting  to  learn  what  had 
become  of  Noah  Hobart,  the  old  time  lover.  He  in  due  time 
entered  the  ministry,  and  was  settled  over  the  church  in  Fair- 
field, Conn.  Though  he  had  never  held  communication  with 
Priscilla  by  letter  or  otherwise,  by  the  wireless  ways  which 
lovers  have,  he  had  kept  himself  informed  of  the  varied 
scenes  in  her  life.  He  knew  of  the  death  of  her  first  husband, 
and  her  second  marriage,  as  well  as  the  two  families  of  chil- 
dren which  had  grown  up  around  her.  He  had  heard  also  of 
the  death  of  her  second  husband,  while  with  a  wife  and  two 
children  of  his  own,  a  veil  not  wholly  impenetrable  obscured 
the  remembrance  of  his  early  days.  About  seven  years  after 
the  death  of  Mr.  Lothrop  her  second  husband,  the  wife  of 
Mr.  Hobart  died,  and  after  a  becoming  period  of  mourning, 
his  old  love,  which  time  had  not  obliterated,  speedily  revived 
at  the  thought  that  both  he  and  his  early  love  were  free. 
Without  delay  he,  as  was  the  fashion  of  the  time,  drove  in 
his  chaise  to  Plymouth,  and  presented  himself  as  suitor  at 
the  Lothrop  mansion.  It  is  unnecessary  to  disclose  the  inter- 
view. A  further  sacrifice  was  needed  before  in  the  fullness 
of  time  God  should  join  together  whom  man  had  put  asunder. 
She  had  promised  her  husband  on  his  death  bed  that  as  long 
as  his  mother  lived,  then  eighty  years  of  age,  she  would  like 
a  real   daughter  care  for  her  and   promote  her  happiness. 


Again  there  was  a  parting  which  seemed  to  be  one  forever. 
On  his  way  home  Mr.  Hobart  stopped  over  night  with  his 
friend,  Rev.  Mr.  Shute  of  Hingham,  and  attended  with  him 
the  next  day  a  religious  service  in  the  church  held  every 
Thursday,  which  was  sometimes  called  the  Thursday  lecture, 
and  sometimes  the  Preparatory  lecture.  On  their  way  home 
from  church  a  friend  passed  them  on  horseback,  who  said  that 
he  had  ridden  from  Plymouth.  In  answer  to  the  inquiry  for 
news  in  the  old  town  he  said  that  just  as  he  left  he  was  told 
that  old  Mrs.  Lothrop  was  found  dead  in  her  bed  that  morn- 
ing. It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  continuance  of  the  journey 
to  Fairfield  was  postponed,  and  a  return  to  Plymouth  was 
made.  After  the  funeral  and  a  due  publication  of  the  bans, 
the  marriage  took  place  under  date  of  1758,  and  the  seven- 
teen years  which  she  passed  in  Fairfield  with  her  third  hus- 
band, were  the  happiest  years  of  Her  life.  Mr.  Hobart  died 
in  1775,  and  she  returned  to  Plymouth,  where  the  remainder 
of  her  days  was  spent  until  her  death,  June  23,  1796,  in  the 
90th  year  of  her  age. 

John  Sloss  Hobart,  son  of  Rev.  Noah  Hobart,  by  his  first 
wife,  became  United  States  Senator  from  New  York,  and  his 
daughter,  Ellen,  married  Nathaniel  Lothrop,  a  son  of  Mrs. 
Hobart  by  her  second  husband,  Isaac  Lothrop. 

Returning  to  the  old  house  where  Davis  building  stands, 
of  which  in  my  wanderings  I  have  almost  lost  sight,  its  later 
occupants  whom  I  can  remember  were  Capt.  Woodward,  the 
driver  for  many  years  of  the  Boston  mail  stage,  his  son-in- 
law  Bradford  Barnes,  John  R.  Davis  and  George  Churchill. 
All  of  these  except  Mr.  Davis  have  been  noticed  in  other 
chapters.  Mr.  Davis  was  a  ropemakef  by  trade,  but  when  the 
Robbins  Cordage  Company  discontinued  work  he  souglit 
other  means  of  livelihood,  chiefly  that  of  restaurant  keeper. 
He  was  a  good  man,  of  a  deeply  religious  spirit,  who  carried 
his  religion  into  every  day  life.  He  not  only  believed  in  the 
fatherhood  of  God,  but  also  in  the  brotherhood  of  man.  It 
would  have  been  impossible  to  provoke  him  to  the  utterance 
of  an  angry  or  unkind  word,  and  his  kindly  words  often  ap- 
peared more  kind  with  the  touch  of  humor  in  which  they 
were  uttered.  His  kindness  of  heart  and  gentleness  of  speech, 
and  his  humor  as  well,     were  illustrated  when  a  man  after 


eating  at  his  lunch  counter  left  without  paying.  Instead  of 
running  out  to  the  sidewalk  and  calling  out  to  the  man  in  the 
hearing  of  passers-by  "to  come  back  and  pay  his  bill/'  he 
said  in  the  mildest  tone  of  voice,  "Mr.,  did  I  give  you  the 
right  change?" 

The  house  now  occupied  as  a  public  house,  and  called  the 
Plymouth  Tavern,  was  for  many  years  identified  with  the 
family  of  Joshua  Thomas.  He  bought  the  house  in  1786,  and 
occupied  it  until  his  death,  January  10,  1821.  He  married  in 
1786  Isabella  Stevenson,  of  Boston,  who  continued  to  occupy 
it  until  her  death.  Few  families  displayed  more  earnest  pa- 
triotism than  the  family  to  which  he  belonged.  His  father, 
Dr.  William  Thomas,  born  in  Boston  in  1718,  practised  medi- 
cine in  Plymouth  many  years,  and  died  September  20,  1802. 
He  was  on  the  medical  staff  in  the  expedition  against  Louis- 
burg  in  1745,  and  at  Crown  Point  in  1758.  He  had  four  sons 
born  in  Plymouth,  Joshua,  Joseph,  Nathaniel  and  John. 
Joshua  was  born  in  175 1,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1772. 
After  some  time  spent  in  teaching,  and  in  theological  studies, 
he  became  especially  interested  in  public  affairs,  and  in  1774 
was  adjutant  of  a  regiment  of  militia  organized  in  Plymouth 
County,  in  view  of  the  threatening  war  clouds  appearing 
above  the  horizon.  In  1776  he  served  on  the  staff  of  General 
John  Thomas  on  the  Canadian  expedition,  in  which  General 
Thomas  died,  and  soon  after  returned  home  where  he  studied 
law,  and  henceforth  devoted  himself  to  his  profession.  Hav- 
ing served  as  a  member  of  the  committee  of  correspondence 
and  as  Representative  and  Senator,  he  was  appointed  in  1792 
Judge  of  Probate,  and  continued  in  office  until  his  death.  He 
was  also  President  of  the  Plymouth  and  Norfolk  counties 
Bible  Society,  the  first  president  of  the  Pilgrim  Society, 
and  Moderator  of  town  meetings  twenty-eight  years. 
He  lay  on  his  bed  of  death  during  the  celebration  of  Decem- 
ber 22,  1820,  when  Daniel  Webster  delivered  the  oration,  and 
John  Watson  was  selected  to  preside  on  that  occasion.  Judge 
Thomas  had  three  sons,  John  Boies,  1787,  William,  1788,  and 
Joshua  Barker,'  1797.  John  Boies  graduated  at  Harvard  in 
1806,  and  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Isaac  LeBaron.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  bar,  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Select- 
men, from  183 1  to  1840,  inclusive,  moderator  of  town  meet- 


ings  from  1829  to  1841,  inclusive,  President  of  the  Old  Col- 
ony Bank  and  Clerk  of  the  Plymouth  County  Courts  from 
181 1  to  his  death,  December  2,  1852.  William  Thomas,  the 
second  son  of  Joshua,  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1807,  and  was 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  September  20,  1882,  the  oldest  living 
graduate.  He  practiced  law  in  Plymouth,  was  in  1852  sheriff 
of  the  county,  and  married  in  1816  Sally  W.,  daughter  of 
John  Sever  of  Kingston.  Joshua  Barker,  the  youngest  son  of 
Joshua,  was  also  a  member  of  the  bar,  but  never  practised. 
Though  not  fitted  by  temperament  for  the  labors  of  his  pro- 
fession, he  was  a  man  of  culture,  and  a  conversationalist, 
whom  it  was  always  agreeable  to  meet.  Much  younger  than 
his  brothers,  he  was  always  an  indulged  and  petted  son.  I 
heard  when  I  was  young  of  an  amusing  effort  to  send  him 
to  a  boarding  school.  His  father  and  mother,  with  great  re- 
luctance, and  only  from  a  sense  of  duty,  decided  to  send  him 
to  a  school  known  as  the  Wing  school  in  Sandwich.  So  they 
started  one  morning  with  their  boy  in  a  chaise,  and  a  trunk 
strapped  to  the  axle.  After  leaving  him  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Wing  they  regretfully  bade  him  goodbye  and  left  for  home. 
They  drove  into  their  yard,  landing  at  the  rear  door,  and 
going  into  the  house,  found  Joshua  sitting  by  the  fire,  having 
ridden  home  on  the  axle  and  entered  the  house  at  the  front 
door  before  them.  They  were  overjoyed  to  see  him,  and 
embraced  him  with  as  much  fervor  as  if  he  had  returned 
from  a  long  term  at  school.  He  died  in  Plymouth  unmar- 
ried, March  7,  1873. 

After  the  death  of  the  widow  of  Judge  Thomas,  the  house 
was  occupied  for  some  years  by  Allen  and  S.  D.  Ballard  as 
an  eating  saloon,  with  lodging  rooms  to  let.  The  Ballards 
were  succeeded  by  Mr.  Holbrook,  and  under  the  name  of  the 
Central  House  it  was  occupied  by  Charles  H.  Snell.  Mr. 
Huntoon  and  Mr.  Mclntire  and  St.  George  and  Manley  E. 
Dodge  followed,  who  were  succeeded  by  Mr.  Shaw,  Mr. 
Minchen,  and  Bruce  and  Abbot  Jones  followed,  and  then 
Jones  alone,  who  was  succeeded  by  McCarthy  and  Buckman, 
and  the  recent  proprietor,  Mr.  McCarthy.  The  name  was 
changed  to  Plymouth  Tavern  by  Mr.  Bruce.  Joseph  Thomas, 
a  brother  of  Judge  Joshua  Thomas,  born  in  1755,  was  in  the 
early  part  of  the  revolution  a  Lieutenant  of  Artillery,  and  later, 


Captain  and  Major.  He  died  in  Plymouth  unmarried,  Aug*. 
19,  1838.  Nathaniel,  another  brother,  born  in  1756,  was  a  Cap- 
tain in  the  revolution,  and  died  in  Plymouth,  March  22,  1838. 
He  married  in  1781  Priscilla  Shaw,  and  second  in  1796,  Jane 
(Downs)  widow  of  Isaac  Jackson.  John,  a  third  brother  ot 
Judge  Joshua  Thomas,  born  in  1758,  was  on  the  medical 
staff  during  the  revolution,  and  after  the  war  settled  in 
Poughkeepsie.  Some  of  his  descendants  are  living  in  Cleve- 
land, Ohio. 

As  long  ago  as  I  can  remember  the  house  next  to  the  store 
of  Moore  Bros.,  on  the  north  was  occupied  by  Benjamin 
Marston  Watson,  and  was  built  by  him  on  a  vacant  lot  in 
181 1.  He  was  a  son  of  John  and  Lucia  (Marston)  Watson, 
born  in  1774,  and  married  in  1804  Lucretia  Burr,  daughter  of 
Jonathan  Sturges  of  Fairfield,  Conn.  His  only  children  re- 
membered by  me  were  Lucretia  Ann,  who  married  Rev. 
Hersey  B.  Goodwin,  and  was  the  mother  of  Professor  Wil- 
liam Watson  Goodwin  of  Cambridge ;  and  Benjamin  Marston. 
His  son,  Benjamin  Marston  Watson,  born  January  17,  1820, 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1839,  and  married  in  1846,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Russell,  and  died  February  19,  1896. 
He  was  a  lovable  man,  whose  companionship  I  prized ;  a  man 
of  culture,  who  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  Emerson  and  Al- 
cott  and  Thoreau;  a  man  in  whose  presence  ordinary  ambi- 
tions appeared  insignificant  and  mean ;  a  lover  of  nature  with 
its  fruits  and  flowers,  who  received  in  return  from  nature's 
hand  congenial  occupation  and  support. 

Mr.  Watson,  senior,  was  a  merchant  in  Plymouth,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Plymouth  Aqueduct  Company,  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  Pilgrim  Society,  and  for  many  years  its  recording 
secretary.  He  was  also  chosen  treasurer  of  the  Plymouth 
institution  for  savings  at  the  time  of  its  organization  in  1828, 
but  declined  a  re-election  in  1829.  As  a  boy  I  remember  him 
well  looking  over  into  the  trench  of  the  aqueduct  and  clean- 
ing perch  at  a  South  Pond  picnic  and  putting  wood  on  the 
parlor  fire,  in  doing  which  he  had  a  way  inherited  by  his  son 
of  standing  with  his  limbs  straight  from  feet  to  hips,  and  his 
body  at  a  sharp  angle  straight  from  hips  to  head  without  a 
lounge  or  a  bend.  He  died  while  on  a  visit  to  Fairfield,  Nov- 
ember 10,  1835.    In  1845  his  widow  sold  the  house  to  Wil- 

OF   AN    OCTOGENAiUAN.  197 

liam  Thomas,  who  has  been  already  noticed,  and  it  is  now 
owned  and  occupied  by  his  grandchildren,  children  of  Wil- 
liam H.  Whitman,  who  married  his  daughter  Ann. 

Captain  William  Bartlett,  whose  widow  occupies  the  next 
house,  has  been  already  noticed  in  connection  with  the  loss 
of  the  bark,  Charles  Bartlett,  of  which  he  was  master.  The 
house  has,  however,  other  interesting  associations.  In  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  it  was  owned  and  occupied 
by  Ansel  Lothrop.  Mary  Lothrop,  daughter  of  Ansel,  had  a 
son  born  in  the  house,  who  received  the  name  of  his  father, 
Elkanah  Cushman,  and  was  brought  up  and  educated  by  him. 
The  son  was  at  one  time  engaged  in  business  as  a  member  of 
the  Boston  firm  of  Cushman  &  Topliffe,  and  lived  in  various 
places  in  Charlestown,  and  in  the  north  end  of  Boston. 
Among  his  places  of  residence  was  a  wooden  house  on  Rich- 
mond street,  now  called  Parmenter  street,  between  Hanover 
and  Salem  streets,  and  there  Charlotte  Cushman,  his  daughter, 
was  born,  July  23,  1816.  It  is  a  little  singular  that  John  Gibbs 
Gilbert,  the  distinguished  actor,  should  have  been  born  six 
years  before  in  an  adjacent  house.  Mr.  Cushman  attended 
with  his  family  the  Second  Church  on  Hanover  street,  be- 
tween Richmond  and  North  Bennet  streets,  of  which  Henry 
Ware,  Jr.,  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  and  Chandler  Robbins 
were  pastors  before  new  places  of  worship  were  found  in  Bed- 
ford street,  and  finally  in  Copley  Square.  The  site  of  the 
Cushman  house  is  now  occupied  by  a  school  house  erected  in 
1866,  and  named  after  the  distinguished  actress,  the  "Cush- 
man School."  Miss  Cushman  early  displayed  creditable  vocal 
talent,  and  was  one  of  the  choir  in  the  Second  Church.  On 
Thursday  evening,  March  25,  1830,  she  appeared  at  a  concert 
given  at  No.  1  Franklin  avenue,  by  Mr.  G.  Farmer,  her  music 
teacher,  when  she  sung,  "Take  this  Rose,"  "Oh,  merry  row 
the  bonny  bark  just  parting  from  the  shore,"  and  "Farewell, 
my  love."  Until  1835  she  continued  to  sing  in  church,  and 
in  April  of  that  year,  while  J.  G.  Maeder  and  his  wife,  who 
was  Clara  Fisher,  were  producing  English  opera  at  the  Tre- 
mont  Theatre,  the  contralto  fell  ill,  and  Miss  Cushman  was 
selected  to  sing  the  Countess  Almaviva  in  Mozart's  "Mar- 
riage of  Figaro"  in  her  place.  The  next  part  she  sang  under 
the  Maeders  was  Lucy  Bertram  in  "Guy  Mannering,"  and 


thus  she  was  early  brought  into  association  with  the  dramati- 
zation, in  which  she  became  famous.  Being  shortly  after- 
wards engaged  to  sing  in  English  operas  in  New  Orleans, 
she  made  a  sea  voyage  to  that  city,  during  which,  as  I  have 
always  heard,  she  lost  her  voice  in  consequence  of  the  change 
of  climate.  Rev.  J.  Henry  Wiggin,  whose  family  were  ac- 
quainted with  the  Cushmans  at  the  Northend,  and  to  whom 
1  am  indebted  for  many  of  the  facts  in  this  notice,  attributes 
the  loss  of  voice  to  the  overstraining  to  which  she  subjected 
it  after  her  arrival  in  New  Orleans.  Further  effort  as  a  singer 
was  of  course  hopeless,  and  returning  to  New  York  she 
served  three  years  as  a  stock  actor  in  the  old  Park  Theatre, 
under  Manager  Simpson.  It  is  unnecessary  to  follow  her  dis- 
tinguished career  further  than  to  speak  of  one  passage  in  it, 
which  came  under  my  direct  notice.  During  the  winter  of 
1843  and  1844,  which  I  spent  in  Philadelphia,  she  was  the 
lessee  and  manager  of  the  Chestnut  Street  Theatre,  where  I 
saw  her  repeatedly  in  Macbeth,  Julia  in  the  Hunchback,  Ju- 
liana in  the  Honeymoon,  Queen  Katherine,  Meg  Merrilies, 
Oberon,  Bianca  in  Milman's  Fazio;  Lady  Gay  Sparker,  Shy- 
lock  and  Beatrice.  In  1847  I  saw  her  at  the  Haymarket 
Theatre  in  London,  and  I  remember  how  my  patriotism  was 
stirred  by  the  rapturous  applause  her  acting  elicited.  During 
the  Philadelphia  winter,  to  which  I  have  alluded,  Miss  Cush- 
man,  with  her  father  and  a  brother,  whom  she  was  educating 
at  the  Pennsylvania  Medical  School,  was  a  regular  attendant 
morning  and  evening,  at  the  Unitarian  Church,  of  which  Rev. 
Dr.  Furness  was  pastor. 

Miss  Cushman  had  a  younger  sister,  Susan,  whose  beauty 
presented  a  marked  contrast  to  her  own  masculine  plainness. 
In  early  life  Susan  married  at  the  Northend  a  tailor  by  the 
name  of  Merriman,  after  whose  death  Charlotte  introduced 
her  to  the  stage,  and  as  Romeo  to  Susan's  Juliet,  played 
Romeo  and  Juliet  in  London  one  hundred  nights.  On  the 
9th  of  March,  1848,  Susan  married  in  Liverpool  Dr.  James 
S.  Muspratt,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  in  that  city,  and  died 
there  May  10,  1859.  Charlotte  Cushman  died  in  Boston,  Feb- 
ruary 18,  1876,  and  was  buried  from  King's  Chapel  on  Wash- 
ington's birthday. 

Until  1858  a  dwelling  house  stood  on  the  south  corner  of 


Court  square,  which  in  that  year  was  removed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  widening   the  square.     All    through  my  youth  that 
house  was  owned  and  occupied  by  Captain  Joseph  Bartlett. 
He  bought  the  house  in  1800,  of  Nathaniel  Thomas,  having 
up  to  that  time,  after  his  marriage,  lived  in  Wellingsley  on  an 
estate   which  had  previously  belonged  to  his   father-in-law, 
Joseph  Churchill.      Captain  Bartlett,  through  life,  kept  up  the 
Churchill  farm,  the  entrance  to  which  was  through  a  gate  at 
Jabez  Corner.    Warren  avenue,  when  it  was  laid  out,  followed 
the  cartway,  which  led  through  his  farm.     More  than  once 
Captain  Bartlett  took  me  in  his  chaise  over  to  his  farm  at 
Poverty  Point,  as  it  was  called,  and  I  have  a  vivid  recollec- 
tion of  the  apples  with  which  I  filled  my  pockets,  and  the 
sweet  corn  which  the  old  gentleman  gave  me  to  carry  home 
to  my  mother.     His  chaise  was  one  with  an  iron  axle,  and 
its  loud  rattle  in  his  comings  and  goings  always  indicated 
his  latitude  and  longitude.    For  many  years  he  was  an  enter- 
prising and  successful  ship  owner  and  merchant,  and  in  1803 
bought  the  lot  on  the  north  corner  of  Court  square,  and  built 
and  occupied  the  brick  house  now  occupied  by  William  Hedge. 
His  losses  were  so  severe  during  the  embargoes  and  the  war 
of  1812,  that  in  1820  he  moved  back  to  his  old  home,  and  con- 
tinued to  occupy  it  until  his  death.    He  was  a  son  of  Samuel 
and  Betsey  (Moore)  Bartlett,  and  was  born  June  16,  1762, 
and  married  in  1784,  Rebecca  Churchill,  and  had  William, 
1786,  Rebecca,  Susan,  1795,  Joseph,  Augustus,  John,  Samuel, 
Benjamin  and  Eliza  Ann.    He  married  second  in  1821,  Lucy, 
daughter  of  Charles   Dyer,   and  died  March   4,  1835.      His 
son,  William  Bartlett,  married  in  1814,  Susan,  daughter  of 
Dr.  James  Thatcher,  and  had  Susan  Louisa,  181 5,  who  mar- 
ried Charles   O.   Boutelle,  Elizabeth   Thatcher,    1818,   John, 
1820,  and  Eliza  Ann,  1825. 

John  Bartlett,  son  of  William  and  Susan  (Thatcher)  Bart- 
lett, became  distinguished  in  both  commercial  and  literary 
life,  and  deserves  a  special  notice.  He  was  born  in  Plym- 
outh, June  14,  1820.  When  his  grandfather,  Joseph  Bartlett, 
removed  in  1820  to  his  old  home,  his  son,  William,  the  father 
of  John,  who  had  been  occupying  his  father's  house  since  his 
marriage  in  1814,  moved  into  the  brick  house  and  kept  it  as 
a  public  house  under  the  name  of  the  Old  Colony  Hotel.    Ex- 


actly  how  long  William  Bartlett  kept  the  house  I  have  no 
means  of  knowing,  but  he  was  succeeded  in  a  year  or  two, 
by  William  Spooner,  who  was  in  turn  succeeded  by  Ezra 
Cushing  until  1827,  when  the  house  was  bought  by  Nathaniel 
Russell,  and  became  his  residence.  I  have  a  letter  f  rom  Judge 
John  Davis  of  Boston,  dated  September  23,  1820,  to  my 
grandfather,  William  Davis,  disclosing  a  plan,  proposed  by 
William  Sturgis  and  others,  friends  of  the  Pilgrim  Society, 
in  Boston,  to  purchase  the  house  for  a  memorial  edifice,  dedi- 
cated to  the  Pilgrims.  The  plan  was  to  have  it  kept  as  a 
hotel,  where  meetings  of  the  society  might  be  held,  and  din- 
ners and  balls  provided  for  on  anniversary  days.  Judge 
Davis  was  opposed  to  the  scheme,  and  finally  a  committee  of 
Boston  gentlemen  was  appointed  to  aid  the  trustees  of  the 
society  in  erecting  such  a  memorial  as  might  be  agreeable  to 
them.  The  gentlemen  appointed  as  the  committee  were  Lem- 
uel Shaw,  Francis  C.  Gray,  Harrison  Gray  Otis,  Isaac  P. 
Davis,  James  Savage,  George  Bond,  Benjamin  Rich,  Francis 
Bassett,  John  T.  Winthrop  and  Nathan  Hale. 

Returning  now  to  John  Bartlett,  who  was  born  June  14, 
1820,  the  year  in  which  at  an  unknown  date  his  father  moved 
into  the  brick  house,  it  is  impossible  to  determine  in  which 
house  he  was  born.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools 
of  Plymouth,  and  was  my  schoolmate  and  playmate.  In  tfie 
autumn  of  1836  he  entered  the  bookbinding  establishment 
connected  with  the  University  Bookstore  in  Cambridge,  of 
which  John  Owen  was  the  proprietor.  In  the  next  year,  1837, 
he  became  a  clerk  in  the  bookstore,  and  at  once  displayed  re- 
markable aptitude  for  the  business.  He  was  an  extensive 
reader,  and  possessed  a  wide  knowledge  of  authors,  and  was 
soon  recognized  as  an  expert  in  the  preparation  of  books  for 
the  press.  In  August,  1846,  Mr.  Owen  failed,  and  he  con- 
tinued as  clerk  with  his  successor,  George  Nichols,  until  1849, 
when  he  bought  out  Mr.  Nichols.  In  1859  he  sold  out  his 
store  to  Sever  &  Francis,  having  published  a  number  of 
books  for  various  authors.  He  had  also  published  three  edi- 
tions of  his  "Familiar  Quotations,"  the  first  of  which  was  is- 
sued in  1856.  In  1861  he  prepared  a  few  books  for  publica- 
tion, but  transferred  them  to  Sever  &  Francis.  In  1862  he 
served  as  volunteer  paymaster  nine  months  on  board  Admiral 


Du  Pont's  despatch  boat.  In  August,  1863,  he  entered  the 
publishing  house  of  Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  as  clerk,  with  the 
promise  that  at  the  expiration  of  eighteen  months,  when  the 
existing  partnership  would  terminate,  he  would  be  taken  into 
the  firm.  In  1864  Little,  Brown  &  Co.  published  the  fourth 
edition  of  his  "Familiar  Quotations,"  and  an  edition  de  luxe 
of  "Walton's  Angler,"  edited  by  him.-  In  February,  1865, 
he  became  a  partner  in  the  firm,  and  the  literary,  manufac- 
turing and  advertising  departments  were  assigned  to  him, 
all  of  which  he  retained  during  his  connection  with  the  firm. 
In  1882  Little,  Brown  &  Co.  published  his  Shakespeare 
"Phrase  Book,"  and  in  February,  1889,  having  been  several 
years  senior  partner,  he  retired  from  the  firm  in  order  to 
complete  his  "Shakespeare  Concordance."  The  fifth  and  sixth 
editions  of  "Quotations"  were  published  by  Little,  Brown  & 
Co.,  the  seventh  and  eighth  by  Routledge  of  London,  and 
the  ninth  by  Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  and  Macmillan  &  Co.  of 
London,  and  of  all  these  editions,  more  than  two  hundred 
thousand  copies,  have  been  sold. 

In  1891  Macmillan  &  Co.,  of  London,  offered  to  publish  his 
"Shakespeare  Concordance"  at  their  own  risk,  and  it  was  is- 
sued by  them  in  1894.  In  recognition  of  his  literary  service, 
he  was  made  in  1892  a  member  of  the  American  Academy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences ;  in  1871  was  awarded  by  Harvard  an  hon- 
orary degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  and  in  1894,  he  was  made  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society.  He  mar- 
ried, June  4,  1851,  Hannah,  daughter  of  Sydney  Willard, 
Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Harvard  from  1805  to  1831,  and 
granddaughter  of  Joseph  Willard,  President  of  Harvard 
from   1781   to   1804,  and   died   in   Cambridge,  December  3, 


I  have  spoken  of  the  occupants  of  the  brick  house  on  the 
north  corner  of  Court  Square,  before  1827,  when  it  came  into 
the  possession  of  Nathaniel  Russell,  who  occupied  it  from 
that  time  until  his  death,  October  21,  1852.  He  was  the  son 
of  John  and  Mercy  (Foster)  Russell,  and  was  born  April  6, 
1769,  in  the  house  on  the  west  side  of  Main  street  next  north 
of  Mr.  Gooding's  watchmaker's  store,  where  his  father  lived 
from  1759  to  I276.  After  reaching  manhood  he  was  engaged 
for  a  time  in  business  in  Bridgewater,  removing  to  Plymouth 


not  long  after  the  year  1800,  and  occupying  the  house  which 
until  recently  stood  on  the  lower  corner  of  Middle  street  and 
LeBaron's  alley.  About  1808  he  removed  to  the  house  on  the 
north  side  of  Summer  street  next  to  the  house  on  the 
corner  of  Ring  Lane,  and  made  that  his  home  until  he  bought 
the  house  on  the  corner  of  Court  Square.  He  was  extensive- 
ly engaged  many  years  in  iron  manufactures  in  connection 
with  William  Davis  and  Barnabas  Hedge,  and  after  1837,  as 
the  head  of  the  firm  of  N.  Russell  &  Co.  He  was  a  man  who 
always  had  at  heart  the  welfare  of  his  native  town,  and  joined 
in  every  movement  to  elevate  its  social  and  moral  condition. 
A  Lyceum  in  1829,  of  which  he  was  President ;  a  Temperance 
Society  at  about  the  same  date,  with  which  he  was  connected ; 
a  Peace  Society  in  1831,  and  affairs  of  the  church,  of  which 
he  was  a  member,  always  commanded  his  aid  and  support. 
He  married,  June  18,  1800,  Martha,  daughter  of  Isaac  Le- 
Baron,  and  had  Nathaniel,  Mary  Howland,  Andrew  Leach, 
Mercy  Ann,  Francis  James,  LeBaron  and  Lucia  Jane.  He 
was  always  known  in  my  day  as  Captain  Nathaniel  Russell, 
having  been  commissioned  by  Governor  Samuel  Adams,  May 
25»  I795>  Captain  in  the  Fourth  Regiment,  first  brigade  and 
fifth  division  of  the  State  Militia.  Nathaniel  Russell,  Jr., 
born  in  Bridgewater,  December  18,  1801,  graduated  at  Har- 
vard in  1820,  and  became  associated  with  his  father  in  busi- 
ness. He  married,  June  25,  1827,  Catherine  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Daniel  Robert  and  Betsey  Hayward  (Thacher) 
Elliott  of  Savannah,  Georgia,  and  died  February  16,  1875. 
He  will  be  further  mentioned  later. 

Mary  Howland  Russell,  born  October  22,  1803,  died  Janu- 
ary 12,  1862. 

Andrew  L.  Russell,  born  May  16,  1806,  graduated  at  Har- 
vard in  1827,  and  was  engaged  at  one  time  in  the  dry  goods' 
jobbing  business  in  Central  street,  Boston,  in  partnership  with 
William  S.  Russell,  and  later  with  N.  Russell  &  Co.  in  Plym- 
outh. He  married,  May  3,  1832,  Laura  Dewey,  and,  second, 
October  5,  1841,  Hannah  White,  daughter  of  William  Davis, 
Jr.  He  has  been  already  noticed  in  connection  with  the  rows 
of  elms  planted  by  him  on  Court  street,  which  if  not  consign- 
ed to  death  by  the  concrete  sidewalks,  will  serve  as  a  lasting 
memorial  of  his  service  to  his  native  town. 


Mercy  Ann,  born  August  16,  1809,  died  September  18, 

Francis  James  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1831,  and  died 
September  6,  1833. 

LeBaron  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1832,  and  died  August 
19,  1889. 

Lucia  Jane,  born  November  22,  1821,  married  Rev.  Dr. 
George  W.  Briggs,  November  5,  1849,  an^  died  November 
1,  1881. 

LeBaron  Russell,  above  mentioned,  studied  medicine  in 
Boston  and  Paris,  and  established  himself  in  Boston.  Indis- 
posed to  active  labor  in  his  profession,  he  devoted  himself  to 
literary  pursuits,  and  by  his  interest  in  the  schools  and  chari- 
ties of  the  city,  led  a  useful  and  beneficent  life. 

The  house  itself,  so  long  identified  with  the  Russell  family, 
deserves  special  notice.  It  is  a  fine  example  of  the  style  of 
domestic  architecture  which  had  its  origin  in  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  It  has  been  suggested  by  some  that 
it  was  designed  by  Charles  Bulfinch,  but  I  lived  from  1849  *° 
1853  in  a  block  of  houses  on  Franklin  street  in  Boston,  de- 
signed by  him,  and  I  remember  nothing  in  their  exterior  or 
interior  to  suggest  his  handiwork.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  it  was  modelled  after  the  designs  of  Peter  Harrison, 
an  English  architect,  examples  of  whose  work  may  be  found 
in  Salem,  which  were  followed  more  or  less  closely  in  later 
times  in  that  city^  and  in  Marblehead  and  Portsmouth.  Har- 
rison came  to  Newport,  Ri  I.,  in  1829,  in  the  ship  with  Bishop 
Berkley  and  Smibert,  the  distinguished  portrait  painter,  and 
before  his  death,  which  occurred  in  Boston,  designed  the  Red- 
wood library  in  Newport,  King's  chapel  in  Boston,  and 
Christ's  church  in  Cambridge.  Symmetry  and  proportion 
were  the  characteristics  of  his  work,  and  no  better  illustration 
of  these  exquisite  qualities  can  be  found  than  in  his  original 
efforts  and  their  faithful  copies.  The  beautiful  old  porch  of 
the  house  in  question,  rounded  in  shape  and  supported  by 
clover  leaf  columns,  harmonizing  with  the  windows  beneath 
and  above  it,  was  replaced  by  the  present  one  about  1840. 



To  break  the  monotony  of  personal  reminiscence,  I  shall 
recall  some  of  the  games  which  prevailed  in  my 
youth.  When  the  April  showers  and  the  dog  days  come 
year  after  year  at  their  appointed  times,  we  are  satisfied  with 
the  explanation  that  they  are  following  the  order  of  nature. 
When  in  their  seasons  the  robins  build  their  nests,  and  the 
blackbirds  gather  in  flocks  preparatory  to  their  autumn  flight, 
we  are  content  with  the  statement  that  they  are  guided  by  in- 
stinct. But  we  have  no  answer  to  the  question — why  we  boys, 
as  if  in  obedience  to  a  mysterious  edict  issued  by  a  secret 
council,  each  year  simultaneously  in  all  our  towns  brought 
from  their  winter  quarters  our  alleys  and  taws,  and  snapped 
our  marbles  on  every  available  sidewalk.  After  the  marble 
fever  had  run,  like  measles,  a  certain  number  of  days,  the 
scene  suddenly  changed,  and  driving  hoop  was  the  order  of 
the  day.  The  hoop  was  not  one  of  those  toy  hoops  we  see  in 
these  days,  galvanized  iron  rings,  with  an  attachment  to  push 
them  with,  but  the  genuine  hoop  from  an  oil  cask,  one  from 
the  bilge  for  the  larger  boys,  and  one  from  the  chine  for  the 
smaller  ones.  When  we  gathered  at  twilight,  and  either  in 
single  or  double  file,  made  the  circuit  of  the  town,  we  made 
the  welkin  ring  literally  to  beat  the  band. 

After  the  hoop  came,  as  now,  the  ball  games,  skip,  one  old 
cat,  two  old  cat,  hit  or  miss,  and  round  ball.  We  made  our 
own  balls,  winding  yarn  over  a  core  of  India  rubber,  until  the 
right  size  was  reached,  and  then  working  a  loop  stitch  all 
around  it  with  good,  hard,  tightly  spun  twine.  Attempts  were 
occasionally  made  to  play  ball  in  the  streets,  but  the  by-laws 
of  the  town  forbidding  it  were  rigidly  enforced.  There  were 
four  gangs  of  boys,  the  North  street  gang,  which  played  in 
the  Jackson  field  in  the  rear  of  North  street ;  the  Court  street 
gang,  which  played  in  Captain  Joseph  Bartlett's  field,  where 
the  easterly  end  of  Russell  street  and  the  adjoining  buildings 
are;  the  Summer  street  gang,  which  played  in  Cow  Hill  Val- 
ley, and  the  "tother  side  gang,"  which  played  on  Training 


Green,  sometimes  to  the  detriment  of  neighboring  windows. 
While  the  days  were  longest  the  street  games  were  next  in 
order,  hare  and  hounds,  prison  bar,  leap  frog,  Tom  Tiddler's 
ground,  Red  Lion  in  his  den,  I  spy,  hide  and  seek,  nine  holes, 
back  side  in  the  way,  and  follow  the  leader. 

Over  hill  and  dale, 
Through  bush,  through  briar, 
Over  park  and  dale, 
Through  flood,  through  fire. 

Wherever  the  leader  went  we  must  follow,  over  fences, 
off  stone  walls,  in  and  out  of  houses,  astonishing  families, 
and  if  the  boot  of  the  head  of  the  family  was  in  order,  com- 
ing out  a  little  more  expeditiously  than  we  went  in.  The 
members  of  the  North  street  gang,  to  which  I  belonged,  were 
besides  myself  and  brother,  Augustus  H.  Tribble,  the  Col- 
lingwood  boys,  John  J.  Russell,  Richard  W.  Bagnall,  Lewis 
Weston,  the  Jackson  boys,  Thomas  Cotton,  Charles  Cotton, 
George  Maynard,  George  Gooding  and  Charles  T.  May. 

Football  came  next  in  the  early  autumn,  with  a  ball  made 
of  an  ox  bladder  inserted  in  a  leather  case  of  our  own  making. 
We  bought  the  bladder  at  the  slaughter  house,  and  put  it  in 
pickle  until  it  was  ready  to  be  used,  and  then  when  the  case 
was  made  we  put  it  through  a  slit,  and  blowing  it  up  with  a 
quill  tied  a  string  around  the  nozzle,  laced  up  the  slit,  and  the 
game  began.  In  those  days  all  the  boys  wore  Soots,  and  con- 
sequently little  damage  was  done  to  our  shins. 

With  the  coming  of  the  first  cool  nights  we  hunted  in  the 
morning  for  strips  of  ice  in  the  gutter,  and  spent  the  hour 
before  school  in  sliding,  boys  and  girls  together,  the  girls,  I 
never  knew  the  reason  why,  giving  a  little  hop  at  the  begin- 
ning of  their  slide.  And  then  came  our  sliding  down  hill, 
the  larger  boys  with  George  P.  Hayward  and  William  Rider 
Drew  and  Jesse  Turner  at  their  head.  Mr.  Hayward's  Con- 
stitution, painted  green,  and  having  round  steel  spring  run- 
ners, taking  the  lead,  would  slide  from  the  top  of  Burial  Hill 
down  through  a  wide  open  gate  between  the  high  school- 
house  and  the  Unitarian  church,  along  Leyden  street,  down 
Turner's  hill  to  the  end  of  Barnes'  wharf.  The  smaller  boys 
would  spend  the  afternoons  of  Saturday  perfectly  happy  on 
the  short  slide  from  the  bottom  of  the  Middle  street  steps  to 


Water  street.  All  our  sleds  were  made  to  order,  scorning  as 
we  would  if  they  had  been  purchasable,  the  toy  sleds  which 
can  now  be  bought  for  a  song,  and  are  high  at  the  price. 
There  was  a  sled  of  domestic  manufacture  in  my  day  which, 
considering  its  cheapness  and  simplicity,  was  a  quite  satisfac- 
tory sled  in  the  minds  of  those  who  could  afford  no  better. 
It  was  made  of  six  white  oak  cask  staves,  three  above  and 
three  below,  with  the  convex  on  the  outside,  and  a  cleat  at 
each  end  between  the  staves,  to  which  it  was  nailed.  With 
a  little  less  speed,  perhaps,  than  other  sleds,  yet  in  humpy 
dagger  and  belly  hacker  in  wearing  out  boot  toes,  and  heels, 
they  were  as  efficient  as  any.  With  skating  and  its  accom- 
paniment hocky,  the  winter  passed  away,  and  the  year  came 
to  an  end.  Of  course  many  out  of  door  games  now  in  vogue 
were  not  known  in  my  early  days.  Cricket  was  little  played, 
while  croquet,  tennis,  and  golf  had  not  made  their  appear- 
ance. To  these  modern  innovations  doubtless  before  long 
curling  and  lacrosse  will  be  added.  The  game  of  ten  pins 
was  a  familiar  one,  but  its  enjoyment  was  limited  by  the 
almost  entire  absence  of  alleys  until  the  Samoset  alleys  were 
built  in  1845.  There  was  a  poor,  short  alley  on  Billington 
Sea  Island,  but  rarely  used  except  on  the  occasion  of  picnics. 
It  was  by  no  means  an  uncommon  thing  in  the  college  vaca- 
tion to  go  as  far  as  Holmes'  Tavern,  near  Harrub's  corner, 
and  roll  in  the  alleys  of  Mr.  Holmes,  whose  lame  back  we 
sorely  tried  by  his  efforts  to  act  as  ball  boy,  and  sometimes 
we  went  as  far  as  an  alley  near  the  Cushman  cotton  factory, 
beyond  Plympton  Green.  Carriage  hire  in  those  days  was 
so  low  that  such  an  afternoon  expedition  could  be  had  without 
extravagance.  We  could  hire  for  a  half  a  day  at  George 
Drew's  stable  in  Middle  street,  for  a  dollar,  either  Dolly  or 
Little  Jack,  or  the  Eastern  mare,  or  the  Peabody  horse  with  a 
chaise,  or  for  a  dollar  and  a  half,  Bob  sorrel  with  a  carryall. 
I  say  chaise,  a  name  derived  through  the  English  word  chair, 
from  the  French  chaire,  because  buggies  were  unknown  in 
Plymouth  in  my  youth.  Buggies  were  introduced  from  India, 
where  in  Hindustani  they  were  called  baggi  or  bagghi,  four 
wheeled  carriages  with  hoods,  and  our  wagon  is  derived  from 
the  Dutch  word  wagen.  Every  family  owning  a  horse  had  a 
chaise,  and    carriage    houses  were  universally  called  chaise 


houses,  as  they  are  still  by  myself,  and  older  persons.  The 
fronts  of  these  houses  were  always  made  with  curved  tops, 
and  I  know  of  only  three  now  left  in  town,  those  of  Mrs. 
Lothrop,  Father  Buckley  and  William  Rider  Drew.  The 
first  buggy  in  Plymouth  was  brought  from  Boston  by  my 
uncle,  Nathaniel  Morton  Davis  in  the  1830*8,  and  was  owned 
by  John  Harlow  of  Chiltonville  at  the  time  of  his  death  a  few 
years  ago. 

Of  the  indoor  games  of  my  youth,  battledore  and  shuttle- 
cock and  the  graces  have  gone  out.  The  other  games  of  the 
young  were  as  they  are  now,  blind  man's  buff,  scandal,  crib- 
bage,  backgammon,  commerce,  whist,  chess,  checkers,  vingt- 
un,  all  fours,  bragg,  loo  and  euchre.  The  gambling  game  of 
bridge  was  unknown,  as  it  ought  to  be  today.  Quadrille  was 
played  by  older  people,  and  Boston,  after  a  disappearance 
for  many  years,  was  again  introduced  in  1844.  Piquet,  the 
ancient  game  of  ombre  adapted  to  four  instead  of  three  per- 
sons, and  played  also  by  older  persons,  was  immortalized  by 
Pope  in  the  following  lines: 

Belinda  when  thirst  of  fame  invites, 

Burns  to  encounter  two  adventurous  knights, 

At  ombre  singly  to  decide  their  doom. 

And  swells  her  breast  with  conquests  yet  to  come. 

In  the  selection  of  leaders  and  sides  in  the  out  of  door 
games,  what  were  called  "countings  out"  were  used,  very 
curious  doggerels,  whose  origin  is  as  mysterious  as  that  of  lan- 
guage itself.  They  are  used  in  every  town  in  every  state  in 
our  Union,  and  have  been  found  in  more  than  twenty  lan- 
guages, including  English,  French,  Spanish,  German,  Rus- 
sian, Dutch,  Gallic,  Turkish,  Hindustani,  Japanese,  Hawaiian, 
Irish,  Romani,  Cornish,  etc.  There  is  a  vein  of  similarity 
running  through  them,  though  changes  and  additions  and  cor- 
ruptions have  been  the  result  of  their  adoption  into  various 
dialects.  In  closing  this  chapter  I  subjoin  the  following  list 
of  such  as  my  own  memory,  and  that  of  others  have  furnished 
me,  and  such  as  I  have  found  in  print. 

Eena,  mcena,  mony  my, 

Tuscalona,  bona  sty, 

Hulda,  gulda,  boo. 

Out  goes  you.      (United  States.) 


Eena,  meena,  mona  my, 
Tuscalona,  bona  stry, 
Tin  pan,  maska  dary, 
Higly,  pigly,  pig  snout, 
Crinkly,  cranky,  you  are  out. 

(New  Hampshire.) 

Eeny,  meeny,  mony  my, 

Barcelona,  stony  stry, 

Eggs,  butter,  cheese,  bread, 

Stick,  stock,  stone  dead.      (England.) 

Eeny,  meeny,  mony  mo, 

Catch  a  nigger  by  the  toe, 

If  he  squeals,  let  him  go, 

Eeny,  meeny,  miny  mo.      (Scotland.) 

Eena,  deina,  dina  doe, 

Catch  a  nigger  by  the  toe, 

If  he  screams,  let  him  go. 

Eena,  deena,  dina  doe.      (Ireland.) 

Ena,  mena,  bona  mi, 

Kisca,  lana,  mora  di, 

Eggs,  butter,  cheese,  bread, 

Stick,  stock,  stone  dead.      (Ancient.) 

Allem,  Bellem,  Chirozi, 

Chirmirozi,  fotozi, 

Fotoz  girden,  magara, 

Magarada,  tilki  bush, 

Pilki,  beni  korkoostdi, 

Aallede,  shovellede,  edimeda, 

Divid  bushe, 

Den  Olayen,  kehad  bashi.      (Turkey.) 

Anery,  twaery,  duckery,  seven, 

Alama  crack,  ten  am  eleven, 

Palm,  pom,  it  must  be  done, 

Come  lettle,  come  total,  come  twenty-one.      (Druids.) 

One-ery,  two-ery,  ziccary  zan, 

Hollow  bone,  crockabone,  ninery  tan, 

Spittery,  spot  it  must  be  done, 

Twiddle-urn,  twaddle-um  twenty-one.      (England.) 

Ekkeri,  akaisi,  you  kaiman, 
Fillisin,  follasy,  Nicholas  Jan, 
Kivi,  Kavi,  Irishman, 
Stini,  stani,  buck.    (Romani.) 

Eena,  meena,  mona,  mite, 

Basca,  lora,  hora,  bite.      (Cornwall.) 


Eena,  tena,  mona,  mi. 

Pastor,  lone,  boni  strei.    (German.) 

Eena,  meener,  mulker, 
Porceleiner,  stutker.      (Dutch.) 

Hickory,  hoary,  hairy,  Ann, 

Busybody,  oven  span, 

Pare,  pare,  virgin,  mari.       (Guernsey.) 

One  ery,  two  ery,  Dickey  Davy, 

Hulleboo,  cracker,  gentle  Mary, 

Dixum  Dandy,  merrigo  hind, 

Fersumble-du,  tumble-du,  twenty-nine.      (Ireland.) 

Eena,  deena,  dina  dust, 

Calita,  meena,  wina,  must, 

Spin,  spon,  must  be  done, 

Twiddledum,  twaddledum,  twenty-one. 

O.  U.  T.  speels  out, 

With  the  old  dish  clout, 

Out  boys,  out      (England.) 

One  is  all,  two  is  all,  Zick  is  all  zan, 
Bobtail,  vinegar,  little  tol  tan, 
Harum,  scarum,  Virginia  merum, 
Zee,  tan,  buck.      (New  Hampshire.) 

One-ezzoll,  two-ezzoll,  ziggle,  zol  zan, 
Bobtail  vinegar,  little  tall  tan, 
Harum,  scarum,  virgin  marum, 
Zinctum,  zanctum,  buck.      (Delaware.) 

Intry,  mintry,  cutry,  corn, 

Apple  seed,  and  briar  thorn, 

Wire  briar,  limber  lock, 

Three  geese  in  a  flock, 

One  flew  east,  and  one  flew  west, 

And  one  flew  over  the  cuckoo's  nest 

Delia  Domna,  Nona  dig, 
Oats  floats,  country  notes, 
Hy,  born  tusk, 
Hulali,  Gulala,  goo, 
Out  goes  you. 

One  is  all,  two  is  all, 

Zick  is  all  zeven, 

Arrow  bone,  cracker  bone, 

Ten  or  eleven. 

Six  and  four  are  ten, 

Chase  the  red  lion  to  his  den. 


Intry,  mintry,  cutry  corn, 

Apple  seed  and  briar  thorn, 

Wire,  briar,  limber  lock, 

Six  geese  in  a  flock, 

Set  and  sing  by  a  spring, 

My  grandmother  lives  on  the  hill, 

She  has  jewels,  she  has  rings, 

She  has  many  pretty  things, 

O.  U.  T.  spells  out  you  go. 

Hunt  the  squirrel  through  the  woods, 
I  lost  him,  I  found  him; 
I  sent  a  letter  to  his  son, 
I  lost  him,  I  found  him. 

Fe,  fi,  fo,  fum, 

I  smell  the  blood  of  an  Englishman, 

Be  he  live,  or  be  he  dead, 

111  have  his  bones  to  make  my  bread     (Plymouth.) 

Eggs,  cheese,  butter,  bread, 

Stick,  stock,  stone,  dead, 

Hang  him  up,  lay  him  down, 

On  his  father's  living  ground.      (Plymouth.) 

Een,  teen  feather  pip, 

Sargo,  larko,  bump.      (Plymouth.) 

Inditie,  Mentitie,  Petitee,  Dee, 
Delia,  Delia,  Dominee, 
Oacha,  Poacha,  Domminnicher, 
Hing,  Ping,  Chee.      (Plymouth.) 

Henry,  pennery,  pit  for  gold, 

Had  a  louse  in  his  head, 

Seven  years  old. 

Seventy,  seventy  on  to  that, 

This  old  logy  will  grow  fat, 

Hinchiman,  pinchiman,  make  his  back  smart, 

If  ever  I  catch  him,  I'll  sling  him  to  my  heart; 

Sling,  slang,  chattery  bang— out    (Plymouth.) 

Intry,  tentry,  tethery,  methery, 

Bank  for  over  Diman  Diny, 

Ant,  tant,  tooch, 

Up  the  causey,  down  the  cross. 

There  stands  a  bonnie  white  horse, 

It  can  gallop,  it  can  trot, 

It  can  carry  the  mustard  pot, 

One,  two,  three,  out  goes  she.    (Scotland.) 


Eeny,  teeny,  other  feather  hip, 
Satha,  latha,  kedarthun  deck, 
Een  dick,  teen  dick,  ether  dick,  fether  dick,  bunion, 
Een  bunkin,  teen  bunckeen,  either  bunkin,  fether  bunkin 
digit      (Indiana.) 

Eenity,  feenity,  fickery,  fig, 

£1  del,  dolman  egg, 

Irby,  birky,  stony  rock, 

An  tan  toosh  Jack.    (Scotland.) 

Hinty,  minty,  cutry  corn, 
Apple  seed  and  briar  thorn; 
Wire,  briar,  limber  lock, 
Three  geese  in  a  flock; 
One  flew  east,  and  one  flew  west, 
One  flew  over  the  cuckoo  nest 

Up  on  yonder  hill, 

There's  where  my  father  dwells. 

He  has  jewels,  he  has  rings, 

He  has  many  pretty  things, 

He  has  a  hammer  with  two  nails, 

He  has  a  cat  with  two  tails. 

Strike  Jack,  lick  Tom, 

Blow  the  bellows,  old  man.     (New  England.) 

Onerie,  twoerie, 
Hahbo  crackaro, 
Henry  Lary, 
Guacahan  Dandy, 
Bullalie  Cbllilie, 

Onery,  youery,  eckery  Anna, 
Phillicy,  pholocy,  Nicholas  John, 
Queeby,  quoby,  Irish  Mary, 
Tinkerlam,  Tarkerlum  buck. 

One  ezzol,  two  ezzoll,  zichara  zan, 
Bobtail  vinegar,  little  tall  tan, 
Harum,  scarum,  virgin  marum, 
Zinctum,  zanctum  buck. 

Tit,  tat  toe, 
Here  I  go, 
And  if  I  miss 
I  pitch  on  this. 

Rumble,  rumble  in  the  pot, 
King's  nail  horse  top, 
Take  off  lid. 


Fe,  fi,  fo  f  urn, 

I  smell  the  blood  of  an  Englishman. 

Be  he  live,  or  be  he  dead, 

I'll  have  his  bones  to  make  my  bread. 

Een,  teen,  feather  pip, 
Sarco,  larco,  bump. 

Akaha,  ou  oi,  ha, 
Paele,  kakini, 
I  kana,  hoole  pa; 
Mai,  no  alaee 
Ohu,  memona  kapolena, 
Kaide,  wilu.      (Hawaii.) 

Een,  twee,  koppie  thee, 

Drie,  vier,  glaas  ge  beer, 

Vzl  zes  bitter  in  de  flesch, 

Ziyen  acht  san  op  wacht, 

Negen  teen,  ok  hit  diener  gezzen.     (Dutch.) 

Ene  tene  mon  emei, 
Pastor  Loni  bone  strei. 
Ene  funi,  herke  berke, 
Wer-we-wo-was.     (  German.) 

Eggs,  cheese,  butter  bread, 

Stick,  stone  dead, 

Stick  him  up  and  stick  him  down, 

Stick  him  in  the  old  man's  crown.      (United  States.) 

Ink,  pink,  papers,  ink. 

Am  pam  push.      (Scotland.) 

Ink,  mink,  pepper  stink, 

Sarko,  Larko,  Bump.       (Plymouth.) 

Hink,  spink,  the  puddings  stink, 
The  fat  begins  to  fry, 
Nobody  at  home  but  jumping  Joan, 
Father,  mother  and  I.        (English.) 

One,  two,  three, 
Out  goes  she. 

One,  two,  three, 

Nanny  caught  a  flea, 

The  flea  died,  and  Nanny  cried, 

Out  goes  she.      (United  States.) 

One-ery,  two-ery,  eckeery  Ann, 

Phillisy.  phollisy,  Nicholas  John, 

Queebe,  quarby,  Irish  Mary, 

Sinkum,  sankum,  Johnny  go  buck.       (Cambridge.) 


Winnery,  ory,  accury  han, 
Phillisy,  Phollisi,  Nicholas  Jan, 
Queby,  quorby,  Irish  Mary, 
Sink,  sunk,  sock.       (England.) 

Eeny,  meeny,  mony  mi, 

Pastalony,  bony  sty, 

Harby,  darby,  walk.      (Michigan.) 

Great  house,  little  house,  pig  sty,  barn. 
Rich  man,  poor  man,  beggar  man. 

The  last  two  were  used  in  Plymouth  in  the  ball  game  of 
skip.  One  of  the  two  boys  who  chose  sides  tossed  the 
bat  to  the  other  who  caught  it  and  held  it.  Then  the  two 
alternately  grasped  it  hand  over  hand,  and  if  there  was 
enough  of  the  bat  left  for  the  next  one  to  hold  it,  and  throw 
it  over  his  head,  he  had  the  first  choice  of  players. 



I  will  add  in  this  chapter  some  additional  memoranda  relat- 
ing to  marine  matters,  before  proceeding  with  the  regular  or- 
der which  I  had  prescribed  for  my  memories.  In  connection 
with  the  account  of  vessels  built  and  owned  in  Plymouth,  it 
will  not  be  inappropriate  to  speak  of  those  in  Kingston  and 
Duxbury,  of  which  I  have  any  recollection,  or  of  which  I  have 
been  able  to  obtain  an  account  All  of  these  in  entering  or 
leaving  their  port  passed  through  the  waters  of  Plymouth. 

Ezra  Western  &  Sons  owned  more  vessels  than  any  other 
firm  in  New  England,  except  William  Gray  of  Salem,  and, 
perhaps,  more  than  any  other  in  the  United  States,  with  the 
above  exception.  The  following  is  a  partial  list  of  their  ves- 
sels built  in  Duxbury  with  their  tonnage  as  far  as  ascertained, 
for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Major  Joshua  M.  Cushing  of  Dux- 

1800,    Brig  Rising  Sun,  130  tons. 
1800,    Brig  Sylvia,  130  tons. 

1800,  Schooner  Ardent. 

1801,  Schooner  Maria. 
1801,    Schooner  Berin. 

1801,  Schooner  Union  . 
180a,    Schooner  Volant. 

1802,  Schooner  Laurel. 

1802,  Schooner  Prissy. 

1803,  Schooner  Sophia. 
1803,  Schooner  Phoenix. 
1803,  Sloop  Fame. 
1803,  Sloop  Jerusha. 
1803,  Sloop  Pomona. 

1803,  Brig  Federal  Eagle,  120  tons. 

1804,  Ship  Julius  Caesar,  300  tons. 

1804,  Brig  Admittance,  128  tons. 
180&  Schooner  Rising  States. 

1805,  Schooner  Fenelon. 

1806,  Schooner  Salamis,  160  tons. 
1806,  Brig  Ezra  &  Daniel,  125  tons. 

1806,  Brig  Gershom,  136  tons. 

1807,  Ship  Minerva,  250  tons. 
1807,    Brig  Warren,  120  tons. 


1807,  Sloop  Apollo. 

1808,  Ship  Camillas,  350  tons. 

1809,  Ship  Admittance,  300  tons. 

1809,  Sloop  Linnett,  50  tons. 

1810,  Schooner  Flora. 

181 1,  Schooner  George  Washington,  50  tons. 
1813,  Brig  Golden  Goose,  130  tons. 

1813,  Schooner  Copack. 

1815,  Brig  Despatch,  125  tons. 

1816,  Ship  Brahmin,  339  tons. 
1816,  Brig  Messenger,  135  tons. 
1816,  Schooner  Collector,  70  tons. 

1816,  Sloop  Exchange,  60  tons. 

1817,  Schooner  St.  Michael,  120  tons. 

1817,  Sloop  Diamond,  50  tons. 

1818,  Brig  Despatch,  130  tons. 
i8i8»  Schooner  Angler,  60  tons. 
1810,  Brig  Two  Friends,  240  tons. 

1819,  Schooner  Franklin,  60  tons. 

1820,  Brig  Margaret,  185  tons. 

1820,  Brig  Baltic,  212  tons. 

1821,  Schooner  Star,  20  tons. 

1821,  Schooner  Panoke,  60  tons. 

1822,  Brig  Globe,  214  tons. 

1823,  Brig  Herald,  162  tons. 
1825,  Ship  Franklin,  246  tons 
1825,  Brig  Pioneer,  231  tons. 
1825,  Brig  Smyrna,  162  tons. 

1825,  Bark  Pallas,  209  tons. 

1826,  Brig  Levant,  219  tons. 
1826,  Brig  Ganges,  174  tons. 
1826,  Schooner  Dray,  86  tons. 
1826,  Schooner  Triton,  75  tons. 

1826,  Ship  Lagoda,  340  tons. 

1827,  Brig  Malaga,  150  tons. 
1827,  Brig  Ceres,  176  tons. 

1827,  Schooner  Pomona,  84  tons. 

1828,  Ship  Julian,  355  tons. 
1828,  Sloop  Reform,  53  tons. 

1828,  Schooner  Virginia,  73  tons. 

1829,  Sloop  Glide,  60  tons. 
1829,  Brig  Neptune,  196  tons. 

1829,  Schooner  Seaman,  70  tons. 

1830,  Ship  Renown,  300  tons. 

1831,  Ship  Joshua  Bates,  316  tons. 

1831,  Ship  Undine,  253  tons. 

1832,  Schooner  Seadrift,  90  tons. 
1832,  Schooner  Ranger,  32  tons. 


1832,  Brig  Angola,  220  tons. 

1832,  Ship  Minerva,  291  tons. 

1833,  Schooner  Volunteer,  109  tons. 
1833,  Ship  Mattakeesett,  356  tons. 

1833,  Ship  St  Lawrence,  356  tons. 

1834,  Brig  Messenger,  213  tons. 
1834,    Schooner  Liberty,  92  tons. 

1834,  Ship  Admittance,  426  tons. 

1835,  Ship  Vandalia,  432  tons. 

1835,  Brig  Trenton,  226  tons. 

1836,  Ship  Eliza  Warwick,  530  tons. 

1837,  Brig  Oriole,  218  tons. 
1837,  Schooner  Maquet,  80  tons. 
1839,  Brig  Lion,  235  tons. 
1839,  Brig  Smyrna,  196  tons. 
1839,  Ship  Oneoo,  640  tons. 

1841,  Ship  Hope,  880  tons. 

1842,  Sloop  Union,  63  tons. 

1842,  Brig  Vulture,  140  tons. 

1843,  Ship  Manteo,  600  tons. 

1844,  Schooner  Angler,  86  tons. 

1844,  Schooner  Mayflower,  24  tons. 

1845,  Schooner  Ocean,  103  tons. 

1846,  Schooner  Express,  93  tons. 

Ezra  Weston,  son  of  Ezra  and  Salumith  ( Wadsworth)  Wes- 
ton of  Duxbury,  was  born  November  30,  1771.  He  married 
Jerusha  Bradford,  and  died  August  15,  1842.  .  His  sons,  liv- 
ing until  manhood,  were  Gershom  Bradford,  born  August  27, 
1799;  Alden  Bradford,  1805,  and  Ezra,  1809. 

Besides  the  ship  yards  of  the  Westons  there  were  the  yards 
of  Samuel  Hall,  Joshua  Cushing  and  Joshua  Cushing>  Jr.,  the 
Drews  and  of  Paulding  and  Southworth,  in  which  many  ves- 
sels were  built. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  vessels  built  and  owned  by  Jos- 
eph Holmes  of  Kingston,  between  1801  and  1862,  the  year 
of  his  death,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Mrs.  H.  M.  Jones  of 
Kingston : 

1801,  Brig  Two  Pollies,  250  tons. 

1802,  Brig  Algol,  220  tons. 

1804,  Ship  Lucy,  208  tons. 

1805,  Schooner  Alexander,  100  tons. 

1806,  Brig  Trident,  130  tons. 

1806,  Brig  Brunette,  180  tons. 

1807,  Schooner  Dolly,  106  tons. 
1809,    Brig  Roxanna,  200  tons. 


1812,  Ship  Elizabeth,  300  tons. 

1813,  Ship  Chili,  300  tons. 

1814,  Schooner  Milo,  100  tons. 
1814,  Brig  Lucy,  140  tons. 

1816,  Schooner  Ann  Gurley,  100  tons. 

1816,  Brig  Indian  Chief,  150  tons. 

1817,  Schooner  Celer,  64  tons. 

181 7,  Schooner  Paraclite,  95  tons. 

1818,  Schooner  Hope,  70  tons. 
1818,  Ship  Rambler,  320  tons. 

1820,  Schooner  Edward,  40  tons. 

1821,  Ship  Columbus,  320  tons. 

1822,  Ship  Horace,  53  tons. 
1822,  Ship  Kingston,  325  tons. 

1822,  Brig  Sophia  and  Eliza,  200  tons. 

1823,  Brig  Leonidas,  180  tons. 

1824,  Schooner  Cornelius,  35  tons. 
1824,  Schooner  Pamela,  75  tons. 

1824,  Brig  Deborah,  165  tons. 

1825,  Schooner  Wm.  Allen,  88  tons. 
1825,  Schooner  Five  Brothers,  76  tons. 
1825,  Brig  Edward,  239  tons. 

1825,  Schooner  Eveline,  75  tons. 

1826,  Schooner  Industry,  72  tons. 

1827,  Bark  Truman,  267  tons. 

1827,  Brig  Galago,  160  tons. 

1828,  Schooner  Hunter,  12  tons. 
1828,  Schooner  January,  64  tons. 
1828,  Schooner  February,  88  tons. 
1828,  Schooner  March,  90  tons. 

1828,  Brig  Roxanna,  140  tons. 

1829,  Brig  Two  Sisters,  130  tons. 
1829,  Schooner  April,  64  tons. 

1829,  Ship  Helen  Mar,  290  tons. 

1830,  Bark  Turbo,  280  tons. 

1830,  Ship  Ohio,  300  tons. 

1831,  Bark  Alasco,  286  tons. 
1834,  Schooner  December,  50  tons. 
1834,  Ship  Rialto,  460  tons. 
1837,  Schooner  July,  48  tons. 

1837,  Schooner  August,  117  tons. 
1838*  Schooner  September,  119  tons. 

1838,  Brig  Belize,  164  tons. 

1838,  Ship  Herculean,  540  tons. 

1839,  Schooner  October,  no  tons. 

1840,  Schooner  Honest  Tom,  115  tons. 
1840,  Schooner  November,  107  tons. 
1843,  Ship  Raritan,  499  tons. 


1843,  Schooner  May,  92  tons. 

1843,  Schooner  Jane,  92  tons. 

1843,  Brig  Gustavus,  153  tons. 

1845,  Brfa  Edward  Henry,  164  tons. 

1848,  Schooner  Risk,  04  tons. 

1848,  Ship  Nathan  Haimnm,  512  tons. 

1849,  Schooner  Cosmos,  108  tons. 

1849,  Bark  Ann  and  Mary,  210  tons. 

1850,  Schooner  dark  Winsor,  127  tons. 

1851,  Ship  Joseph  Holmes,  610  tons. 

1852,  Schooner  Ocean  Bird,  118  tons. 

1852,  Bark  Fruiter,  290  tons. 

1853,  Schooner  Kingfisher,  116  tons. 
1855,    Bark  Sicilian,  320  tons. 

1855,  Bark  Abbv.  178  tons. 

1856,  Bark  Neapolitan,  320  tons. 

1858,  Brig  Bird  of  the  Wave,  178  tons. 

1859,  Bark  Fruiterer,  320  tons. 
i860,  Bark  Egypt,  547  tons. 
1863,  Bark  Lemuel,  321  tons. 

Mr.  Holmes  was  in  many  respects  a  remarkable  man.  He 
was  born  in  Kingston  in  1771,  and  died  in  that  town  in  1862. 
On  the  27th  of  May,  1821,  he  went  to  Bridgewater  and  col- 
lected materials  for  building  a  vessel,  hiring  a  yard  near  the 
Raynham  line  and  laid  the  keel  of  the  brig  Two  Pollies.  Af- 
ter launching  the  brig  Trident  in  1806,  she  took  all  the  spare 
materials  in  the  yard,  and  carried  them  to  Kingston,  where  all 
his  vessels  were  built  except  the  Two  Pollies,  Algol,  Lucy, 
Alexander  and  Trident,  which  were  built  in  Bridgewater.  He 
stated  in  a  letter  written  July  1,  1859,  that  he  kept  a  vessel  on 
the  stocks  nearly  all  the  time,  and  sometimes  two,  and  once 
built  three  in  a  year,  all  of  which  he  built,  fitted  and  sent  to  sea, 
except  two,  on  his  own  account  and  risk.  In  that  letter  he 
said  that  at  the  age  of  87  years  and  7  months,  he  was  about 
to  lay  the  keel  of  a  vessel  of  two  hundred  tons,  and  that  he 
was  writing  the  letter  without  spectacles.  I  knew  him  well, 
and  often  called  at  his  house  on  the  corner  of  Main  street. 
He  did  his  bank  business  in  Boston,  leaving  only  at  the  Plym- 
outh Bank  a  deposit  made  up  chiefly  of  his  bank  dividends,  and 
I  was  a  little  amused  by  a  incident  which  occurred  somewhere 
between  1859  and  1862,  for  which  I  never  saw  an  explanation, 
though  I  think  it  may  have  been  intended  as  a  personal  com- 
pliment. One  day  while  in  the  bank  he  said,  "  I  don't  suppose 


you  would  lend  me  any  money  if  I  wanted  it"  Knowing  very 
well  that  he  was  never  in  want  of  money,  I  said,  "Mr.  Holmes, 
make  out  your  note  payable  to  your  own  order  for  such  an 
amount  and  on  such  a  time  as  may  be  agreeable  to  you,  and 
endorse  it,  and  you  can  have  the  money."  He  signed  a  note 
for  $5,000  on  four  months,  and  told  me  to  place  the  money  to 
his  credit.  I  did  so,  and  the  money  remained  untouched  until 
the  note  became  due. 

The  following  vessels  were  built  and  owned  by  his  son  Ed- 
ward Holmes  of  Kingston : 

1864,  Schooner  Anna  Eldredge,  139  tons. 

1865,  Schooner  Fisher,  105  tons. 

1866,  Bark  Solomon,  600  tons. 

1867,  Schooner  Lucy  Holmes,  137  tons. 

1868,  Bark  Hornet,  330  tons. 

1869,  Schooner  Mary  Baker,  139  tons. 
1874,    Brig  H.  A.  Holmes,  320  tons. 
Sloop  Roxanna,  6b  tons. 

Sloop  Leo,  70  tons. 
Sloop  Rosewood. 

Besides  the  above  the  ship  Matchless  was  built  in  Boston, 
and  owned  by  James  H.  Dawes  of  Kingston,  and  the  ship 
Brookline,  with  others,  was  owned  by  John  and  James  N. 
Sever  of  Kingston. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Kingston  captains  in  the  merchant 
service  within  my  memory,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Capt. 
John  C.  Dawes  of  Kingston: 

William  Adams,  Frederick  C.  Bailey,  Justus  Bailey,  Otis 
Baker^  George  Bicknell,  Calvin  Bryant,  Cephas  Dawes,  James 
H.  Dawes,  John  C.  Dawes,  Paraclete  Holmes,  Edward  Rich- 
ardson, Benjamin  T.  Robbins,  James  W.  Sfcver,  Charles  Stet- 
son, William  Symmes,  Peter  Winsor,  William  Winsor. 

The  following  is  a  partial  list  of  vessels  wrecked  within  my 
memory  in  Plymouth  waters: 

The  earliest  wreck  in  Plymouth  waters  of  which  I  have  any 
recollection,  was  that  of  the  brig  Sally  Ann,  Captain  Caul- 
field,  in  January,  1835,  bound  from  Porto  Rico  to  Boston. 
She  was  owned  by  Charles  W.  Shepard  of  Salem,  and  after 
striking  on  Brown's  Island  became  a  total  wreck  on  the  beach. 
No  lives  were  lost,  and  Martin  Gould,  one  of  the  crew,  be- 
came a  permanent  resident  of  Plymouth,  and  married  in  1836 
Ruth  (Westgate)  widow  of  William  Barrett. 


The  next  wreck  within  my  memory  was  that  of  the  brig 
Regulator  of  Boston,  Phelps  master,  on  Brown's  Island, 
February  4,  1836.  She  was  bound  from  Smyrna  to  Boston, 
and  with  rudder  and  rigging  frozen,  and  the  vessel  unman- 
ageable, she  came  into  the  bay  in  a  gale  from  east,  northeast, 
and  bore  away  for  Plymouth  to  find  an  anchorage  in  Saquish 
Cove,  where  she  saw  a  brig  lying.  She  dropped  her  anchor 
at  the  entrance  of  the  channel  in  three  fathoms  of  water,  and 
in  the  heavy  swell  struck  hard.  At  eight  in  the  evening  she 
floated  with  the  tide,  and  held  on  until  seven  o'clock  the  next 
morning,  when  she  drifted  into  the  breakers,  and  the  captain 
cut  away  his  foremast,  which  carried  with  it  the  main  mast, 
and  the  main  yard.  At  half-past  eight  she  began  to  break  up, 
and  George  Dryden,  an  Englishman,  Daniel  Canton  of  New 
York,  and  Augustus  Tilton  of  Vermont,  who  took  to  the  long 
boat,  capsized  fifty  yards  under  the  lea  of  the  brig  and  were 
lost.  John  Smith,  a  Swede,  and  a  Greek  boy,  were  killed  by 
the  wreckage,  and  the  remainder  of  the  crew  retreated  to  the 
main  rigging,  and  their  final  safety  was  due  to  the  presence, 
in  the  channel,  under  the  Gurnet,  of  the  brig  Cervantes  of 
Salem,  Kendrick,  master,  which  bound  into  Boston  from 
Charleston,  had  succeeded  in  finding  a  safe  anchorage.  The 
crew  of  the  Cervantes,  after  six  hours  of  heroic  work,  took 
off  the  men  and  carried  them  to  their-  own  vessel.  The  cargo 
of  the  Regulator  consisted  of  four  hundred  and  sixty  bales  of 
wool,  twenty-five  cases  of  opium,  twenty-five  cases  of  gum 
Arabic,  twelve  bales  of  senna,  two  thousand  drums  of  Sultana 
raisins,  five  packages  of  cow's  tails,  one  case  of  saffron  flower, 
four  hundred  sacks  of  salt,  and  five  tons  of  logwood.  The 
men  saved  were  Captain  Phelps,  Martin  Adams,  first  mate; 
James  Warden,  second  mate;  Elijah  Butler,  and  Louis  Al- 

On  the  20th  of  November,  1848,  the  schooner  Welcome 
Return,  from  Charlottetown,  bound  for  Boston,  went  ashore 
in  a  gale  at  Rocky  Hill.  She  had  as  passengers,  John  and 
Mary  Burns  and  six  children :  Ellen,  1 1 ;  Catherine,  9 ;  Henry, 
7 ;  Mary,  5 ;  Rose,  3 ;  and  Sarah,  six  months  old.  The  father 
and  mother  and  infant  were  saved,  and  all  the  others  lost. 
The  father  and  mother  died  in  Taunton,  and  the  infant, 
Sarah  A.,  is  living  in  Plymouth,  the  widow  of  John  H.  Par- 


The  next  wreck  I  remember  occurred  on  Friday,  January 
25,  1867,  at  Gunners'  Point  at  Manomet.    A  gale  with  snow 
set  in  Wednesday  night,  and  the  railroad  was  so  blocked  that 
no  trains  ran  through  to  Boston  until  Sunday,  and  the  train 
from  Boston  Wednesday  night  reached  no  further  than  Hali- 
fax, where  the  passengers  were  supplied  with  refreshments. 
The  flag  staff  in  Shirley  Square  was  blown  down,  as  well  as 
those  at  Pilgrim  Hall  and  at  the  Cordage  Factory,  and  also 
the  store  house  of  the  Cordage  Works.    Considerable  damage 
was  done  at  the  wharves,  and  the  schooner  Thatcher  Taylor 
was  capsized,  and  her  masts  were  carried  away.     The  bark 
Velma    from    Smyrna,  October    18th,    Zenas    Nickerson    of 
Chatham,  master,  entered  the  bay  on  Thursday  morning,  and 
during  the  early  part  of  the  gale,  headed  northeast  with  the 
wind    southeast,  and  finally  struck    at  two  o'clock    Friday 
morning,  a  half  a  mile  off  shore.    Beating  over  the  ledge  she 
came  within  twenty  rods  of  the  beach,  and  swung  round  with 
her  head  to  the  sea.    The  crew  took  to  the  mizzen  rigging. 
A  little  before  daylight  the  steward,  unable  to  longer  hold  on, 
fell  overboard,  carrying  with  him  another  of  the  crew,  and 
both  were  lost.     The  main  mast  soon  fell,  carrying  also  the 
mizzen  above  the  men,  and  through  the  forenoon  the  survi- 
vors succeeded  in  holding  on.     At  two  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon Henry  B.  Holmes,  Paran  Bartlett,  James  Bartlett,  James 
Lynch,  Henry  Briggs,  Otis  Nichols,  Robert  Reamy  and  Oc- 
tavius     Reamy,    reached    the    vessel    and    saved    the    re- 
mainder     of      the      crew     as      follows:       Zenas      Nick- 
erson     of      Chatham,      master;      Starks      Nickerson      of 
Chatham,  first  mate;  John  G.  Allen  of  New  Bedford,  second 
mate;  Augustus  L.  Jenkins  of  Portsmouth,  John  Florida  of 
New  York,  John  Perry  of  Lisbon  and  Joseph  Sylvia  of  Bos- 
ton.   The  names  of  the  two  men  lost  were  William  Sampson, 
England,  and  Manuel  Guscres  of  Pico,  Western  Islands.    The 
men  were  carried  to  the  Manomet  House,  and  when  stripped, 
one  called  Jack  was  found  to  have  on  seven  undershirts  and 
four  pairs  of  stockings.      Dr.  Alexander  Jackson  of  Plymouth, 
and  Dr.  C.  J.  Wood  of  Chiltonville,  the  father  of  Gen.  Leonard 
Wood,  who  was  then  practicing  in  Chiltonville,  attended  the 
men,   and   performed   a   number   of   necessary   amputations. 
While  they  were  under  treatment  I  visited  them  several  times 


and  rendered  such  assistance  as  I  was  able.  The  vessel  be- 
longed to  G.  W.  Bisbee,  and  her  cargo  consisted  of  1245  cases 
of  figs;  1 120  boxes  do;  7,937  drums,  do;  3,527  mats,  do; 
1,340  drums  of  Sultana  raisins;  7  casks  of  prunes;  108  bales 
of  wool ;  180  bags  of  canary  seed ;  6  cases  of  gum  tragacanth ; 
3,070  pieces  of  logwood;  50  cases  of  figs;  8,407  cases,  and 
1,587  drums,  do,  the  consignees  of  which  were  Baker  &  Mor- 
rell,  Ryder  &  Hardy,  and  the  captain. 

In  the  same  gale  the  schooner  Shooting  Star,  Captain  Coe, 
with  corn  from  Newcastle,  Delaware,  for  Salem,  went  ashore 
at  Saquish,  and  was  lost. 

In  1873  the  schooner  Daniel  Webster,  loaded  with  iron, 
went  ashore  on  Brown's  Island,  and  was  a  total  loss. 

The  brig  John  R.  Rhodes,  loaded  with  corn,  was  wrecked 
in  the  outer  harbor  in  the  winter  of  1850-1.  The  wreck  was 
bought  by  John  D.  Churchill  and  others,  and  after  repairs  in 
Boston  was  sold. 

In  previous  chapters  I  have  mentioned  Samuel  Doten  in 
connection  with  the  escape  of  Plymouth  vessels  from  the  em- 
bargo, but  I  have  not  by  any  means  done  with  him.  He  was 
the  son  of  Samuel  and  Eunice  (Robbins)  Doten,  and  was  born 
in  1783.  His  father  had  three  wives,  and  twenty-three  chil- 
dren, the  oldest  of  whom  was  Samuel,  born  in  1783,  and  the 
youngest,  James,  born  in  1829.  Captain  Doten  in  early  life 
was  an  enterprising  shipmaster,  later  a  builder  and  owner  of 
vessels  engaged  in  the  grand  bank  fishery,  and  finally  a  lumber 
merchant  on  Doten's  yard  and  wharf,  the  latter  of  which  he 
built  not  far  from  1825.  He  was  a  man  of  commanding  figure, 
judicious,  active,  and  prompt,  selected  many  times  to  serve  as 
chief  marshal  at  celebrations  of  the  Pilgrim  Society  and  town. 
He  married  in  1807  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Brad- 
ford, and  died  September  8,  1861.  Two  of  his  sons,  Major 
Samuel  H.  and  Captain  Charles  C,  will  be  noticed  in  a  later 
chapter  in  connection  with  the  civil  war.  Captain  Doten  was 
engaged  in  the  privateer  service  during  the  war  of  1812,  and 
the  following  narrative  of  some  of  his  experiences  in  that  ser- 
vice may  be  interesting  to  my  readers.  For  its  incidents,  and 
for  extracts  from  his  log  and  diary,  I  am  indebted  to  Captain 
Charles  C.  Doten,  his  son. 



During  the  war  of  1812,  as  in  that  of  the  Revolution,  the 
government  of  the  United  States  issued  "letters  of  marque/' 
giving  authority  to  private  individuals  to  buifii,  arm,  and  man 
vessels,  for  the  purpose  of  making  reprisals  upon  and  destroy- 
ing the  enemy's  commerce.  While  these  "privateers,"  as  they 
were  called,  were  entirely  outside  of  and  unconnected  with 
the  regular  naval  force  of  the  country,  they  became  one  of  the 
most  potent  weapons  wielded  on  the  high  seas  in  behalf  of 
the  government.  Their  destructiveness  to  English  commerce 
made  them  the  dread  of  the  ocean,  for  the  daring  men  who 
engaged  in  privateering  enterprises  were  the  best  shipmasters 
and  seamen  of  their  day,  perfectly  familiar  with  all  coast 
ports  and  the  highways  of  the  sea,  so  they  knew  where  to 
strike  most  effectively  for  their  own  advantage.  A  vessel  cap- 
tured under  the  English  flag,  became,  with  her  cargo,  the  law- 
ful prize  of  her  captors,  and  the  proceeds  of  sale  were  divided 
under  established  rules  among  the  owners,  officers  and  men 
of  the  privateer,  the  business  in  many  instances  being  very 
profitable.  The  English  commercial  vessels  likewise  armed 
for  defence,  and  quite  often  there  were  spirited  engagements 
before  the  English  Jack  would  be  lowered  to  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  flown  by  some  saucy,  fast  sailing  Yankee  brig,  or  long, 
low,  rakish  schooner  of  the  Baltimore  clipper  type. 

France  being  friendly  to  the  United  States,  her  ports  were 
open  to  our  privateers  and  their  prizes,  so  the  English  channel 
itself,  right  under  the  nose  of  Great  Britain,  was  a  tempting 
cruising  ground  where  our  letters  of  marque  made  many  a 
successful  venture  and  some  of  them  came  to  grief  in  capture 
by  the  English  men-of-war. 

As  has  been  previously  said  in  this  series  of  reminiscences, 
Plymouth  had  her  full  number  of  adventurous  spirits,  and 
her  "men  of  the  sea"  on  board  the  many  privateers,  sailing 
from  southern  and  northern  ports.  On  two  vessels,  however, 
the  "Leo"  and  the  "George  Little,"  fitted  at  Boston,  the  crews 
were  largely  made  up  of  Plymouth  men,  so  they  may  be  re- 


garded  as  the  "Plymoutht  privateers"  of  1812.  Of  the  "Leo's" 
career  we  have  no  detailed  knowledge,  but  it  has  been  told  us 
that  Captain  Harvey  Weston,  Captain  Robert  Hutchinson, 
Captain  John  Chase,  Captain  Nat  Bartlett  and  others  from 
this  town  whose  names  are  not  known,  were  members  of  her 
company,  and  that  she  took  several  prizes  before  she  herself 
was  forced  to  surrender  over  on  the  English  coast  Her  men 
were  imprisoned  for  the  rest  of  the  war  period,  some  of  them 
being  sent  to  the  horrible  Dartmoor  prison  of  England,  of 
which  history  says  that  the  dreadful  tales  of  suffering  and 
death  in  the  "black  hole"  and  massacre  by  the  guards  are  all 
too  truthful,  but  the  "Leo's"  men  were  not  there  when  the 
prison  was  at  its  very  worst. 

The  "George  Little"  was  a  smart  hermaphrodite  brig, 
mounting  ten  guns  and  a  "chaser,"  and  was  owned  and  fitted 
at  Boston.  Her  commander  was  Captain  Nathaniel  Spooner; 
first  lieutenant,  Captain  Samuel  Doten;  second  lieutenant, 
William  Holmes,  and  third  lieutenant,  —  Turner,  all  of  Plym- 
outh. The  crew  list  contained  the  names  of  many  of  our 
townsmen,  but  as  it  was  not  preserved,  only  those  of  Jacob 
Morton,  William  Hammatt  and  William  Stacy  are  now  re- 
membered. A  private  log  book  of  the  voyage  was  kept  by 
first  lieutenant  Doten,  and  is  now  in  possession  of  his  son, 
Captain  Charles  C.  Doten,  the  first  entry  being:  Monday,  De- 
cember 26,  1814,  at  2  p.  m.,  passed  Boston  light,  fresh  gale, 
north  by  east,  and  extreme  cold.  At  3  p.  m.  chased  by  one  of 
His  Majesty's  gun  brigs,  and  outsailed  her  with  ease." 

At  that  time  there  was  a  fleet  of  British  men-of-war  cruis- 
.  ing  along  the  American  coast  from  Maine  to  Virginia,  several 
frigates  and  gun  brigs  making  rendezvous  at  Provincetown, 
and  often  coming  over  near  the  Gurnet,  thence  running  up 
off  Boston  and  along  the  Cape  Ann  shore.  It  was  from  one 
of  these  brigs  that  the  "George  Little"  so  easily  escaped  and 
got  to  sea.  The  log  has  daily  entries,  that  of  January  7,  1815, 
recording  that  William  Stacy  fell  from  the  top  gallant  mast 
head,  sending  down  royal  yard,  by  the  royal  mast  pitch 
poling,  and  was  saved  on  topsail  yard."  "January  12,  at  6.25 
a.  m.,  made  a  sail  four  leagues  away,  and  set  chase.  At  11.30 
she  fired  a  lee  gun — 11.40  fired  another,  and  set  English 
colors — 11.55,   seeing  American  colors    she  fired   her    stern 


chasers  in  good  direction  for  us,  but  without  effect,  they  fall- 
ing short,  and  in  a  moment  struck.  Proved  to  be  the  ship 
•'Mary,"  six  guns  and  eighteen  men,  James  Bags,  master, 
from  New  Foundland  with  fish  for  Lisbon.  13th  took  some 
articles  from  the  prize,  put  Mr.  Turner  and  nine  men  on 
board,  and  ordered  her  to  proceed  for  first  port  in  the  United 

It  may  here  be  stated  that  the  "Mary"  arrived  safely  at 
Marblehead,  where  with  her  cargo  she  was  sold,  yielding  to 
the  "George  Little's"  owners  and  men  a  good  amount  of  prize 
money.  The  "Mary's"  crew,  being  two  to  one  of  the  "Little's" 
men  put  on  board,  attempted  to  retake  her,  but  after  a  severe 
fight  were  driven  below,  and  Jacob  Morton  of  Plymouth,  who 
was  a  powerful  man,  drew  the  companion  slide  over  them, 
and  upon  it  placed  a  large  anchor,  lifting  alone  the  weight 
which  two  ordinary  men  would  have  found  a  test  of  their 

The  "George  Little"  held  on  her  course  across  the  ocean, 
intending  to  cruise  in  the  English  channel  and  take  her  prizes, 
if  any  were  there  secured,  into  French  ports.  Off  the  Azores 
or  Western  Islands,  January  21st  and  22d,  she  chased  a  ves- 
sel but  lost  her.  January  28  she  overhauled  the  Prussian 
schooner  "Ferwarhting,"  from  St.  Michael's  for  Hamburg 
with  fruit,  and  put  Captain  Bags,  his  son  and  mate  of  the 
"Mary"  on  board. 

"February  2  overhauled  Prussian  brig,  "Ann  Elizabeth," 
from  London  to  St.  Michael's,  in  ballast.  Put  four  prisoners 
on  board  and  ordered  her  to  proceed.  Lost  both  boats  board- 
ing, but  saved  all  the  men." 

February  4th  and  5th  the  privateer  brig  was  in  chase  of  a 
sloop,  which  escaped  in  the  darkness  of  the  second  night,  and 
the  next  day  the  "George  Little"  met  her  own  fate,  the  log 
leading  as  follows:  "February  6,  made  a  sail  on  our  lee  bow, 
which  gave  chase  at  8.30.  Bore  away,  made  all  sail,  suppos- 
ing her  to  be  a  frigate.  At  9  she  fired  her  bow  chaser,  which 
fell  short.  At  10  her  shot  went  over  us.  At  11.30,  finding 
no  means  of  escape,  we  reluctantly  struck  our  colors  to  His 
Majesty's  ship  "Granicus"  of  36  guns,  Captain  William  Fur- 
long Wise.  So  was  lost  the  "George  Little,"  in  my  opinion 
for  the  want  of  those  necessaries  to  induce  one  and  all  to  do 


their  best  to  save  her,  as  we  were  short  of  bread,  beef — poor 
rum — generally  spirits  sunk — this  is  the  effect  of  too  much 
economy  privateering.  So  ends  these  24  hours,  rainy,  and 
overpowering  all  with  heavy  hearts." 

The  closing  remarks  above  would  indicate  that  the  owners 
of  the  "George  Little"  had  not  been  liberal  in  fitting  out  the 
vessel,  and  in  consequence  some  discontent  had  existed  on 
board.  The  "Granicus"  took  the  prisoners  to  Gibraltar,  where 
they  were  placed  with  others  on  hulks  anchored  in  the  harbor, 
and  kept  during  March.  On  the  26th  of  that  month  "His 
Majesty's  ship  Eurylaus  from  the  Chesapeake,  arrived  with 
news  of  the  ratification  of  peace  between  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain,"  and  on  the  29th  the  prisoners  were  em- 
barked for  England  in  the  "Eurylaus,"  arriving  at  Plymouth 
April  16th.  Captain  Doten's  memorandum  becomes  personal 
after  that  date,  and  relates  that  on  the  17th  he  was  sent  on 
board  the  "Ganges"  74,  and  on  the  21st  "had  intelligence  of  the 
arrival  of  the  Mary  at  Marblehead,  by  an  American  paper  of 
February  24."  April  24,  he  says  he  "obtained  permission  to  go 
on  shore  from  the  Ganges,"  and  May  3d,  "smuggled  myself 
on  board  the  'Royal  Sovereign/  Captain  Spence,  bound  to 
Boston  as  a  cartel" — a  vessel  commissioned  to  exchange  pris- 
oners. The  "Royal  Sovereign"  had  400  prisoners,  and  as  she 
was  coming  direct  to  Boston,  Captain  Doten,  not  being  in- 
cluded in  the  list,  took  his  chances  as  a  stowaway.  The  vessel 
sailed  from  Plymouth,  England,  May  4th,  and  arrived  in  Bos- 
ton after  a  passage  of  35  days.  In  crossing  the  Grand  Banks 
the  schooner  "Almira"  of  Provincetown  was  spoken,  25  days 
from  home,  with  10,000  fish. 

A  personal  expense  account  appended  to  Captain  Doten's 
journal  of  the  "George  Little's"  cruise  shows  that  at  Gibraltar 
he  spent  $51.25,  among  the  items  being  $15.25  for  provisions, 
and  $1.00  for  liquor,  a  proportion  which  certainly  was  very 
moderate  for  those  days.  On  board  the  "Ganges"  his  expenses 
were  $14.95,  and  at  Plymouth,  $105.63,  mostly  for  clothing, 
and  passage  home.  The  latter,  seven  pounds,  was  probably 
paid  to  Captain  Spence  for  not  finding  him  on  board  until  the 
"Royal  Sovereign"  was  at  sea.  The  total  of  $171.83  paid  out 
on  account  of  capture,  was  recouped  with  a  fair  margin  of 
profit  from  his  share  of  the  prize  money  of  the  "Mary." 


The  lack  of  facilities  for  quick  transmission  of  news  at 
that  time,  is  strikingly  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  the  treaty 
to  end  the  war  was  signed  at  Ghent,  December  24,  1814,  two 
days  before  the  "George  Little"  sailed  from  Boston,  so  her 
entire  cruise  was  made  in  a  period  of  unknown  peace.  The 
battle  of  New  Orleans,  in  which  the  British  were  defeated 
with  a  loss  of  2,000  men,  including  the  death  of  their  com- 
manding general,  Edward  Pakenham,  was  fought  January  8, 
1815,  two  weeks  after  the  agreement  on  articles  of  peace, 
which  at  the  present  time  would  have  been  known  all  over 
the  world  within  a  few  minutes  of  their  adoption. 

It  was  a  custom  for  old  shipmasters  and  seamen,  after  their 
seafaring  days  were  over,  occasionally  to  meet  in  Captain 
Doten's  counting  room  at  the  head  of  what  is  now  Captain  £. 
B.  Atwood's  wharf,  and  while  a  wild  northeaster  howled  out- 
side they  would  toast  their  shins  at  a  good  fire,  smoke  their 
pipes,  and  spin  yarns  of  privateering  days,  or  their  experi- 
ences in  various  voyages  to  the  West  Indies  or  ports  across 
the  ocean.    There  could  be  no  keener  enjoyment  to  those  of 
younger  generations  than  to  sit  while  all  was  blue  about  them 
from  the  tobacco  exhalations,  and  listen  to  these  "tales  of  the 
sea11  from  men  who  were  veritable  actors   in   the   scenes  so 
vividly  recalled.    Two  incidents  pertaining  to  Captain  Doten's 
cruise  in  the  "George  Little,"  as  her  first  lieutenant,  thus  came 
out,  not  written  in  his  journal.    When  at  the  time  of  her  cap- 
ture by  the  "Granicus"  the  American  flag  was  hauled  down 
on  the  "George  Little,"  Lieutenant  Doten  was  not  only  cha- 
grined, but  wrathy,  and  swore  that  he  wouldn't  surrender  his 
sword  to  any  Englishman,  so  he  broke  it  across  his  knee.  The 
boarding  officer  from  the  "Granicus"  on  finding  him  without 
side  arms  to  give  up,  at  once  declared  him  not  entitled  to 
consideration,  and  ordered  him  ironed.    This  was  done,  and 
in  that  condition,  with  Captain  Spooner,  he  was  taken  to  the 
"Granicus."    To  the  great  surprise  of  the  boarding  officer  who 
had  thus  thought  to  humiliate  him,  he  was  greeted  by  Captain 
Wise  of  the  frigate  as  he  stepped  on  the  deck  with,  "Hallo, 
Sam  I  what  have  you  got  those  on  for?"    "Because  I  was  a 
fool  and  broke  my  sword,"  was  the  response,  at  which  Captain 
Wise  laughed  and  called  the  master-at-arms  to  relieve  him 
of  the  "bracelets,"  bidding  him  go  to  the  private  cabin.    There 


Captain  Wise  soon  joined  him,  and  over  a  bottle  of  the  best, 
they  renewed  the  acquaintance  of  some  years  before,  when 
Captain  Doten,  then  master  of  the  brig  "Dragon"  of  Plym- 
outh, Mass.,  had  sailed  for  three  years  in  succession  under 
convoy  of  Captain  Wise,  engaged  in  carrying  naval  stores  up 
the  Baltic  from  Plymouth,  England,  the  "Dragon"  having 
been  chartered  by  the  British  government  among  other 
merchant  vessels  for  that  purpose.  This  service  brought  Cap- 
tain Doten  into  quite  intimate  relations  with  many  of  the 
English  naval  officers,  so  that  when  he  was  a  prisoner  at 
Gibraltar,  he  was  allowed  many  privileges.  Among  these  was 
shore  going  almost  daily,  and  passage  through  the  batteries 
to  the  top  of  the  Rock,  where  he  could  spend  the  time  more 
agreeably  than  on  the  prison  hulk.  One  day  in  going  up  he 
found  Lieutenant  Daly,  who  was  in  charge  of  one  of  the  bat- 
teries, unshotting  the  guns,  and  was  told  by  him  that  some 
ships  in  the  offing  were  from  America  and  signalled  that  the 
British  had  won  a  great  victory,  in  honor  of  which  he  was 
ordered  to  fire  a  salute  when  the  details  were  known.  Much 
depressed  in  spirits,  Captain  Doten  listened  duriner  the  day 
for  the  salute,  but  it  was  not  fired.  Returning  in  the  afternoon, 
Daly  was  then  engaged  in  reshotting  the  guns,  and  explained 
that  when  the  ships  got  nearer,  the  fortress  had  learned  that 
there  indeed  had  been  a  great  battle  "at  a  place  called  New 
Orleans,"  but  it  had  resulted  in  a  tremendous  defeat  for  the 
British  arms,  and  General  Pakenham  had  been  "sent  home  in 
a  hogshead  of  rum."  Daly — who  of  course  was  an  Irishman — 
added  at  a  low  breath,  "and  I'm  glad  of  it."  Captain  Doten 
told  the  great  news  to  his  fellow  prisoners  on  the  hulk,  and 
that  night  after  they  had  been  confined  below  the  gratings 
one  of  their  number,  a  ship  carpenter,  who  had  located  where 
a  barrel  of  beer  rested  on  the  deck,  bored  up  through  the 
planks  and  bilge  of  the  cask,  inserting  an  improvised  tube  or 
pipe,  and  drew  off  the  contents.  Of  course  a  great  deal  ran 
to  waste,  but  enough  was  secured  to  make  all  hands  feel 
mighty  "merry,"  and  they  hilariously  celebrated  the  victory  of 
New  Orleans,  taunting  the  guard  so  outrageously,  singing 
"Yankee  Doodle,"  and  bandying  epithets,  that  they  were  only 
partially  quieted  by  the  gratings  being  removed,  the  guard 
drawn  up  around  the  hatchways  with  muskets  pointed  down 


into  the  crowd,  and  the  threat  made  to  fire  if  the  disturbance 
did  not  cease.  Undoubtedly  there  would  have  been  shooting, 
but  the  English  officers  had  heard  rumors  of  peace,  and  under 
such  circumstances  the  killing  of  unarmed  prisoners  would 
have  been  deemed  murder.  They  "made  a  night  of  it,"  and 
the  next  day,  when  the  loss  of  the  beer  was  discovered,  the 
cause  of  their  high  spirits  was  explained,  while  the  shrewd 
manner  in  which  they  had  obtained  the  liquid  for  the  jollifi- 
cation, was  characterized  by  the  commander  of  the  hulk,  as 
"another  d — d  smart  Yankee  trick." 

During  the  passage  of  the  Royal  Sovereign  bringing  home 
400  prisoners,  she  was  caught  in  a  heavy  gale  near  the  Grand 
Banks,  but  Captain  Spence,  her  commander,  was  a  good  sea- 
man, and  made  a  safe  arrival  at  Boston. 



During  my  youth  the  house  now  occupied  by  Miss  Perkins, 
the  daughter  of  the  late  John  Perkins,  was  owned  and  occu- 
pied by  George  Drew,  who  has  already  been  noticed.  He  built 
the  hotel  which  stood  on  the  corner  of  Middle  street,  and  be- 
sides conducting  a  stable  on  that  street,  was  largely  engaged 
in  -the  management  of  the  Boston  line  of  stages.  Among 
other  children  he  had  a  son,  John  Glover  Drew,  who  was  one 
of  my  playmates  and  schoolmates.  John  Glover  was  afflicted 
at  times  with  a  singular  infirmity  which  like  paralysis  of  the 
vocal  organs  would  for  the  space  of  fifteen  minutes  disable 
him  from  uttering  a  word.  I  remember  once  his  receiving  a 
flogging  for  not  answering  a  question  put  to  him  by  the 
teacher  the  first  time  an  attack  occurred  in  school.  I  had  a 
classmate  at  Harvard  who  for  a  time  was  affected  in  the  same 
way,  but  in  both  cases  the  infirmity  finally  disappeared. 

George  Drew  had  a  brother,  Thomas,  known  as  Dr.  Drew, 
though  I  never  knew  of  his  practicing  medicine,  who  for  many 
years  rendered  important  service  in  the  educational  field  in 
Plymouth.  Besides  teaching  a  private  school,  he  was  in  con- 
junction with  Benjamin  Drew,  a  teacher  in  the  school  in  town 
square,  and,  when  what  was  called  the  town  school  was  es- 
tablished in  1827,  and  a  school  house  built  in  that  year  for 
its  accommodation  in  School  street,  opposite  the  rear  land  of 
the  Davis  building  lot,  he  was  selected  as  its  teacher.  He  was 
also  town  clerk  from  1818  to  1840,  succeeding  Deacon 
Ephraim  Spooner  in  that  office.  He  had  a  son,  Thomas,  three 
years  older  than  myself,  one  of  the  old  boys  in  the  High  school 
when  I  entered  it  in  1832.  Tom  was  a  bright  fellow,  and  for 
many  years  performed  valuable  service  as  a  journalist  in  the 
offices  of  the  Worcester  Spy  and  the  Boston  Herald.  While 
William  H.  Lord  was  the  teacher  of  the  High  school,  a  gentle- 
man, by  the  way,  very  popular  with  the  boys,  and  one  who 
always  enjoyed  a  joke,  it  was  the  custom  at  the  opening  of  the 
school  in  the  morning  for  the  scholars  to  rise  in  turn  and  re- 
peat a  verse  of  scripture.     On  the  morning  after  it  became 


known  that  the  teacher  was  engaged  to  Miss  Persis  Kendall, 
the  daughter  of  Rev.  Dr.  Kendall,  Tom  rose  in  his  place  and 
said,  "Salute  Persis,  the  beloved  of  the  Lord." 

John  Perkins,  a  later  occupant  of  the  house  under  considera- 
tion, son  of  John  and  Sarah  (Adams)  Perkins  of  Kingston, 
married  in  1825  Adeline  Tupper  of  Kingston,  and  established 
himself  as  a  hatter  in  Plymouth,  where  he  ever  after  made  his 
home.     He  was  many  years    a   constable  of   the  town,  and 
Deputy  Sheriff,  and  in  the  year  1856  he  was  Sheriff  of  Plym- 
outh county.      While  constable  and  deputy,  I  have  reason  to 
know,  as  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Selectmen  during  a  long 
period,  that  he  performed  his  duties  with  firmness,  and  at  the 
same  time  with  great  discretion.     For  instance  in  arresting 
men  for  drunkenness,  especially  in  cases  where  the  offence 
was  unusual  or  perhaps  accidental,  he  was  careful  not  to  dis- 
grace them  by  a  public  exhibition  of  their  weakness,  and  often 
led  them  by   circuitous  routes  to  their  homes,    exacting   the 
promise  of  a  reform  which  rougher  treatment  would  have 
tended  to  prevent.    On  one  occasion,  however,  his  usual  dis- 
cretion failed  him.    It  was  during  the  civil  war  when  it  was 
feared  that  confederate  emissaries  gathered  in  Canada  might 
by  secret  invasion  of  our  towns  cause  widespread  damage  by 
extensive  conflagrations.     While  in  Boston  one  afternoon  I 
was  informed  by  Alexander  Holmes,  President  of  the  Old 
Colony  Railroad,  that  he  had  been  notified  by  the  chief  of 
police  of  Boston  that  an  invasion  of  our  coast  towns  was  ex- 
pected that  night,  and  that  extraordinary  precautions  had  been 
ordered  for  the  protection  of    public  buildings  and    lumber 
yards,  wharves  and  freight  houses.    As  I  had  an  appointment 
in  Boston  that  evening  and  could  not  return  home,  I  tele- 
graphed to  Mr.  Perkins  to  place  a  dozen  or  fifteen  watchmen 
in  various  places,  stating  my  reason,  but  telling  him  to  say 
nothing  about  it  for  fear  of  a  popular  alarm.    When  I  came 
home  the  next  day  I  was  a  little  mortified  to  find  that  the 
story  had  been  told,  and  that  the  whole  town  had  been  through 
the  night  in  a  fever  of  excitement,  and  consternation.    I  con- 
soled myself,  however,  with  the  belief  that  I  had  done  my 
duty  and  would  have  been  unable  to  justify  myself  if  I  had 
failed  to  act  on  the  information  received,  and  any  untoward 
act  had  occurred.    The  same  precautions  were  taken  in  the 


cities  on  the  coast,  but  with  less  notoriety.    Mr.  Perkins  died 
August  20,  1877. 

There  was  another  alarm  which  occurred  in  1871  or  1872, 
which  it  may  be  well  to  mention  here  of  which  nothing  was 
known  except  by  those  immediately  concerned.  A  letter  was 
received  from  New  York  at  the  Plymouth  Bank,  of  which  I 
was  president,  in  which  the  writer  stated  that  he  had  overheard 
a  plan  to  enter  and  rob  the  bank  on  or  about  a  certain  night, 
and  advised  that  proper  precautions  be  taken.  Watchmen 
were  placed  in  my  house,  and  in  that  of  the  cashier,  and  extra 
watchmen  in  the  bank.  In  those  days  it  was  frequently  the 
plan  for  bank  burglars  to  secure  the  officers  having  the  keys, 
and  carrying  them  to  the  bank  to  force  them  to  open  the  safe. 
The  bank  watchmen  were  consequently  instructed  to  admit  no 
one  to  the  bank  on  any  pretense,  even  if  accompanied  by  the 
officers  themselves.  After  I  think  the  second  or  third  night 
of  watching,  the  writer  of  the  letter  appeared  at  the  bank,  and 
said  that  the  plan  had  been  given  up.  The  men  in  New  York 
had  either  heard  from  their  pal,  who  had  been  some  time  in 
Plymouth,  that  he  had  discovered  indications  of  unusual  pre- 
cautions on  the  part  of  the  bank,  or  for  some  other  reason 
had  decided  to  abandon  the  scheme.  If  the  writer  of  the  let- 
ter had  demanded  or  asked  for  money,  his  story  might  have 
been  thought  a  fake,  but  as  he  betrayed  no  wish  for  compen- 
sation, and  was  perfectly  satisfied  with  the  payment  of  twenty- 
five  dollars  for  his  expenses,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he 
was  a  stool  pigeon,  under  pay  from  the  New  York  police,  and 
neither  asked  nor  expected  pay  from  the  bank. 

An  actual  entry  of  the  bank  occurred  on  the  13th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1830.  Pelham  Winslow  Warren,  brother  of  the  late 
Dr.  Winslow  Warren  of  Plymouth,  about  to  leave  town  for  a 
season  to  attend  to  his  duties  as  clerk  of  the  Massachusetts 
House  of  Representatives,  deposited  for  safe  keeping  his  sil- 
ver and  plate  in  the  vault  in  the  basement  of  the  bank,  whose 
place  of  business  was  at  that  time  the  southerly  end  of  the 
building  which  stood  where  the  Russell  building  now  stands. 
The  deposit  consisted  of  nine  silver  table  spoons,  twelve  silver 
teaspoons,  two  silver  ladles,  one  pair  of  silver  sugar  tongs, 
one  silver  toast  rack,  one  silver  fish  knife ;  and  these  plated  ar- 
ticles, one  coffee  pot,  one  teapot,  one  sugar  dish,  one  cream 


pot,  one  cake  basket,  and  two  pairs  of  candlesticks,  all  of 
which  were  marked  J.  T.,  the  initials  of  Jeanette  Taylor,  the 
maiden  name  of  Mr.  Warren's  wife.  AH  of  the  above  arti- 
cles were  stolen,  and  the  entry  was  made  through  a  back 
window  by  means  of  a  short  ladder,  evidently  cut  from  a  long- 
er one,  the  other  part  of  which  was  afterwards  found  in  the 
back  yard  of  a  resident  of  the  town.  None  of  the  property 
of  the  bank  was  missing,  except  a  roll  of  twenty  ten  cent 
pieces,  which  happened  to  be  in  the  basement  vault.  It  was 
evident  that  the  burglar  knew  of  the  deposit  of  the  silver,  and 
was  probably  a  Plymouth  man,  as  no  attempt  was  made  to 
enter  the  safe  in  the  banking  room.  Strong  suspicions  were 
entertained  of  a  man,  whom  I  remember  very  well,  but  no 
arrest  was  ever  made. 

For  many  years  the  two  houses  next  but  two  north  of  the 
Perkins  house,  were  at  different  times  owned  and  occupied 
by  Johnson  Davee,  who  was  a  son  of  Solomon  and  Jedidah 
(Sylvester)  Davee.  He  was  a  mason  by  trade,  and  married 
in  1823,  Phebe,  daughter  of  Ephraim  Finney.  He  was  one 
of  the  water  commissioners  who  made  a  contract  with  the  Jer- 
sey City  cement  pipe  company  to  lay  the  pipe  for  the  Plym- 
outh water  works.  In  the  performance  of  his  duties  as  com- 
missioner he  rendered  important  service  to  both  the  town  and 
the  company  by  following  with  trowel  in  hand  the  laying  of 
the  pipe  and  assuring  himself  that  every  foot  had  a  sufficient 
covering  of  cement  properly  mixed  and  laid.  He  was  a  man 
of  brains,  and  used  them  so  that  he  often  found  himself  en-* 
countering  public  opinion,  which  was  said  by  Carlyle  to  be 
the  opinion  of  fools.  He  died  December  25,  1882.  Ezra 
Johnson  Davee,  his  son,  born  in  1824,  entered  about  1840  the 
counting  room  of  Langdon  &  Co.,  a  Boston  house  in  the 
Smyrna  trade,  and  after  a  few  years,  on  the  death  of  the 
Smyrna  bookkeeper  he  was  sent  out  to  take  charge  of  the  bus- 
iness until  another  man  could  be  sent  out  to  take  his  place. 
He  has  been  there  ever  since  either  managing  the  affairs  of 
Langdon  &  Co.,  or  his  own  for  more  than  forty  years,  visit- 
ing his  family  in  Plymouth  about  once  in  five  years.  I  made 
a  passage  with  him  in  1895  in  the  Cephalonia  on  his  return 
from  one  of  these  visits,  and  now  in  1905  he  has  just  sailed 
August  1,  in  the  Ivernia  for  Liverpool,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 


one,  with  the  vigor  of  middle  life  scarcely  impaired.  He 
married  in  Smyrna  Betsey  Ghout  and  Amelia  Marion  Ghout, 
the  latter  accompanying  him  on  his  late  visit  home. 

The  northerly  house  of  the  two  owned  by  Mr.  Davee  was 
kept  as  a  public  house,  under  the  name  of  the  Old  Colony 
House  for  some  years  prior  to  1871,  by  N.  M.  Perry,  who  was 
a  native  of  either  Norfork  or  Worcester  county.  He  had  pre- 
viously kept  the  Mansion  House  on  the  corner  of  North  and 
Court  streets,  and  later  after  living  in  Whitman  a  short  time, 
he  returned  to  Plymouth  and  kept  what  is  now  the  Plymouth 
Rock  House,  called  by  him  the  Old  Colony  House,  where  he 
died  July  17,  1877. 

Coomer  Weston  of  whom  I  next  speak,  was  the  son  of 
Coomer  and  Patty  (Cole)  Weston,  and  was  born  in  1784. 
He  was  the  keeper  of  the  jail  some  years,  which  position  he 
resigned  in  1829,  and  moved  into  the  house  now  occupied  by 
Mrs.  Wm.  S.  Danforth,  where  he  lived  until  1839  or  1840, 
when  he  built  a  house  on  the  corner  of  Court  street  and 
Faunce's  lane,  now  Allerton  street,  where  he  died  July  7, 
1870.  He  was  the  first  captain  of  the  Standish  Guards. 
During  the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life  he  was  interested  in 
raising  fruit,  especially  apples  and  pears,  and  in  horticulture. 
He  married  in  1804  Hannah,  daughter  of  Jabez  Doten,  and  had 
Coomer,  1805,  who  was  also  at  one  time  captain  of  the  Stand- 
ish Guards;  Francis  Henri,  1807,  an  enterprising  shipmaster; 
Hannah  Doten,  1809;  Ann  Maria,  1813;  Lydia,  1818;  Thom- 
as, 1821,  a  clergyman  settled  at  various  times  in  various  towns, 
and  our  townsman,  Myles  Standish  Weston. 

In  1849  Lemuel  Bradford  opened  a  store  called  the  North 
end  grocery,  where  the  Cold  Spring  Grocery  store  now  stands, 
and  up  to  that  time  there  were  only  three  stores  where  there 
are  now  twenty-seven  between  North  street  and  the  Kingston 
line.  At  the  date  above  mentioned  there  were  two  hotels  in 
the  town,  while  now  there  are  six  open  all  the  year,  and 
four  more  open  only  during  the  summer.  As  an  indication 
of  the  extension  of  the  town  towards  the  North,  it  may  be 
stated  that  while  in  1880  the  center  of  population  was  in  the 
center  of  Leyden,  Market  and  Summer  streets,  it  was  in  1900, 
at  the  house  of  Capt  E.  B.  Atwood  on  Court  street.  It  is 
probable  that  it  will  be  found  under  the  last  census  to  be  still 
further  North. 


In  a  modest  house  a  little  beyond  the  North  end  grocery  on 
the  east  side  of  the  street  there  lived  for  many  years  one  of 
the  uncles  of  the  town.  Every  town  has  its  uncles,  and 
wherever  you  find  them  they  are  sterling,  upright  men,  who 
have  a  kindly  and  affectionate  word  for  and  from  everybody. 
Peter  Holmes  was  the  man  known  only  as  Uncle  Peter,  a  ship- 
master in  his  early  days  who  sailed  for  my  grandfather,  and 
whose  letters  written  from  foreign  ports,  which  I  have  read, 
show  him  to  have  been  skilful  and  trusted  in  his  profession. 
My  young  readers  will  be  fortunate  if  they  find  as  worthy  a 
man  as  my  old  Uncle  Peter.  He  died  July  17,  1869.  He 
married  in  1801  Sally,  daughter  of  Lazarus  Harlow,  and  had 
five  sons,  one  of  whom  was  our  late  townsman,  Peter  Holmes, 
who  lived  in  the  house  now  occupied  by  Dr.  Brown  on  North 
street,  and  six  daughters,  two  of  whom  married  our  venerable 
townsman,  William  Rider  Drew. 

There  was  another  uncle,  Uncle  Lem,  sailmaker  by  trade, 
whose  soul  was  as  white  as  the  canvas  on  which  he  worked. 
He  was  the  son  of  Lemuel  and  Abigail  (Pierce)  Simmons, 
and  was  born  in  1790.  He  married  in  1818  Priscilla,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Sherman,  and  died  December  6,  1863.  No 
truer  inscription  was  ever  cut  on  a  gravestone  than  that  which 
says  in  simple,  unaffected  words  that,  "he  was  universally  be- 
loved and  respected;  honest  and  upright,  with  a  cheerful, 
pleasant  manner,  and  a  kind,  benevolent  heart.  To  know 
him  was  to  love  him." 

There  was  still  another  uncle  of  whom  I  am  glad  of  an 
opportunity  to  say  a  word  as  the  tribute  of  a  friend  to  his 
memory.  Uncle  Ed.  Watson,  the  Lord  of  the  Isle,  was  in 
many  respects  a  remarkable  man.  Born  and  bred  on  Clark's 
Island  at  the  entrance  of  Plymouth  harbor  about  four  miles 
from  town,  and  eighty  acres  in  extent,  he  there  spent  his  life 
a  sailor  and  fisherman  when  occasion  demanded,  always  a 
farmer  familiar  with  the  secrets  which  nature  is  ready  to  dis- 
close to  her  lovers,  a  poet  of  no  mean  acquirements,  and  above 
all  a  student  of  the  events  of  the  world,  a  philosopher  who 
acted  his  philosophy  without  preaching  it,  and  who  as  much 
deserves  the  title  of  sage  as  some  who  in  a  broader  field  won 
a  more  notorious  name.  He  did  not  talk  philosophy  as  Haw- 
thorne described  Emerson  and  Thoreau  talking  it,  leaning  on 


their  hoes  in  the  garden  with  Alcott  sitting  on  the  fence  dis- 
coursing on  the  "Why  and  the  Wherefore,"  but  as  he  labor- 
iously tilled  the  soil  he  recognized  in  every  stone  and  worm 
and  blade  of  grass  the  prodigality  of  nature,  and  in  every  an- 
nual bloom  of  the  buttercup  and  rose  a  lesson  of  obedience  to 
the  laws  of  God.  He  said  to  me  once,  "Oh,  Mr.  Davis,  if  all 
were  as  obedient  to  the  divine  will  as  the  blossoms  on  yonder 
apple  tree,  b^  Geo.  Germain,  what  a  world  this  would  be." 
In  his  island  home  he  was  hospitable  to  the  last  degree.  Visi- 
tors came  to  his  grounds  as  if  they  were  public,  and  if  friends 
were  among  them  he  dropped  his  hoe  or  spade  or  scythe  to  en- 
tertain them  when  his  labor  in  the  field  could  ill  be  spared,  and 
perhaps  invited  them  to  partake  of  his  noonday  meal,  but  like 
Sir  Roderick: 

"Yet  not  in  action,  word  or  eye, 
Failed  aught  in  hospitality." 

I  was  one  day  at  Plymouth  Rock  with  Wm.  E.  Forster,  who 
had  recently  distinguished  himself  by  his  efforts  in  parliament 
in  favor  of  the  educational  bill,  when  Mr.  Watson  came  up 
the  wharf  with  a  kinnerkin  in  one  hand,  and  a  pair  of  chick- 
ens in  the  other.  I  introduced  him  to  Mr.  Foster  as  a  member 
of  the  English  parliament,  and  he  asked  if  the  gentleman  was 
Wm.  E.  Forster— Forster,  with  an  "r,"  and  when  assured  that 
he  was,  he  said,  "I  am  glad  to  see  you.  I  know  all  about  you, 
that  last  education  speech  you  made  hit  the  nail  on  the  head." 
The  two  then  engaged  in  conversation  on  English  affairs,  and 
after  they  separated  I  pointed  out  to  Mr.  Forster  the  island  on 
which  Mr.  Watson  was  born,  and  had  always  lived,  having 
had  only  a  schooling  of  three  months  in  all  his  life.  "You 
astonish  me,"  he  replied,  adding,  "why*  that  man  knows  more 
about  English  politics  than  three-fourths  of  the  members  of 

To  give  him  his  full  name,  Edward  Winslow  Watson,  son 
of  John  and  Lucia  Marston  Watson,  was  born  December  17, 
I797>  and  died  where  he  was  born,  August  8,  1876.  His 
funeral  was  unique  and  impressive.  The  green  bottom  lap 
streak  boat  in  which  many  hundreds  of  times  he  had  stem- 
med the  winds  and  tide  was  the  catafalque  which  bore  him  to 
town,  while  the  boats  of  his  island  and  Saquish  and  Gurnet 
friends,  like  white-winged  angels,  attended  him  to  his  rest. 


In  closing  this  notice  of  my  friend  I  will  quote  from  his  little 
book  of  poems  lines  illustrating  the  serious  thought  which  his 
mind  evolved  from  the  most  trifling  incidents  of  life: 

"Dear  Jennie,  that  nice  cranberry  tart, 
You  gave  to  me  bedecked  with  paste, 
Lies  like  a  bleeding,  broken  heart, 
Whose  inner  life  has  run  to  waste. 

You  placed  it  on  the  basket  top, 
In  paper  coverings  still  it  lay, 
Mid  rolling  seas  a  lurch  it  got. 
And  bled  its  inner  life  away. 

Its  fate,  now  like  the  buoyant  heart 
That  o'er  life's  billowy  ocean  springs 
Till  disappointment  tips  the  bark, 
And  overstrained,  snap  go  the  strings." 



I  speak  next  of  the  Samoset  House  estate,  not  for  the  pur- 
pose of  following  its  title,  but  for  the  purpose  of  speaking  of  its 
occupants  at  various  times.  As  long  ago  as  I  remember  the  es- 
tate extended  from  Court  street  up  Wood's  Lane  to  what  is  now 
Allerton  street.  Its  Court  street  line  extended  by  the  line  of 
the  present  gutter,  the  street  being  widened  afterwards  by  cut- 
ting off  a  strip  of  that  and  adjoining  estates  on  the  north. 
There  was  a  high,  close  board  fence  along  the  street,  which  I 
remember  because  when  a  boy  I  brought  up  against  it  a  run- 
away horse  which  I  was  riding.  The  house  on  the  estate  was 
what  is  now  the  old  part  of  the  Samoset,  and  was  owned  and 
occupied  by  Mrs.  Betsey  H.  Hodge  and  her  father,  Dr.  Jas. 
Thacher,  until  1827.  It  faced  the  south,  and  was  reached  by 
a  driveway  from  Wood's  Lane,  and  its  spacious  yard  was 
bounded  on  the  southwest  by  a  carriage  house  and  barn,  a 
handsome  lawn  lying  along  Court  street.  The  estate  called 
Longwood  was  altogether  the  most  aristocratic  one  in  town, 
and  at  the  above  date,  with  the  exception  of  the  old  Merrick 
Ryder  house  on  the  southeast  corner  of  the  Mixter  lot,  and  an 
old  red  house  on  the  corner  of  Lothrop  Place,  no  houses  were 
in  sight  at  the  north.  In  1827,  Dr.  Thacher  moved  into  the 
easterly  part  of  the  Winslow  house  on  North  street,  and  the  es- 
tate was  sold  to  Charles  Sever,  who  married  in  that  year  Mrs. 
Hodge's  daughter  Jane.  Mr.  Sever  was  a  Kingston  man, 
brother  of  Col.  John  and  James  N.  Sever,  and  as  I  have  no 
recollection  of  his  connection  with  any  business  in  Plymouth, 
I  think  he  must  have  been  associated  with  his  brothers  in  navi- 
gation and  foreign  trade.  In  1833  Mr.  Sever  sold  the  estate 
to  John  Thomas,  and  moved  temporarily  into  the  house  on 
Middle  street  next  below  Mr.  Beaman's  undertaker's  establish- 
ment, while  he  was  building  the  Sever  house  on  Russell  street, 
which  he  did  not  live  to  occupy,  but  which  was  occupied  by  his 
family  until  the  recent  death  of  his  daughter  Catherine. 

In  1837  Mr.  Thomas  sold  the  estate  to  Jason  Hart,  and  re- 
moved to  New  York.      His  business  connections  in  that  city, 


and  his  death  in  Irvington,  have  been  referred  to  in  a  previous 
chapter.  Mr.  Hart  has  been  already  noticed  as  a  member  of 
the  firm  of  Hart  and  Alderman,  and  in  business  alone  where 
the  store  of  H.  H.  Cole  on  Main  street  now  stands. 

In  1844  the  Old  Colony  Railroad  corporation  then  building 
their  road  from  Boston  to  Plymouth,  bought  the  estate  and 
built  and  furnished  the  Samoset  House,  which  was  opened  in 
1845,  under  the  management  of  Joseph  Stetson,  who  was  em- 
ployed by  the  road  for  the  purpose.  Mr.  Stetson  was  suc- 
ceeded by  James  S.  Parker  and  Henry  C  Tribou,  under  the 
firm  name  of  Parker  &  Tribou,  who  kept  it  under  the 
direction  of  the  railroad  until  1850.  In  that  year  the  house 
and  furniture  were  sold  to  the  Samoset  House  Association, 
who  leased  it  until  1878,  at  various  times  to  the  following  per- 
sons in  the  order  named:  Granville  Gardner  and  Henry  C. 
Tribou,  under  the  firm  name  of  Gardner  &  Tribou,  James  S. 
Parker,  A.  &  N.  Hoxie,  Comfort  Whiting  and  Peleg  C.  Chand- 
ler. In  1878,  while  Mr.  Chandler  was  lessee,  he  bought  the  es- 
tate, and  in  1882  his  widow  sold  it,  exclusive  of  house  lots  at  its 
westerly  end  to  T.  F.  Frobisher,  In  1883  Mr.  Frobisher  sold 
the  above  remaining  estate  to  Daniel  H.  Maynard,  who  sold 
it  a  few  years  ago  to  the  present  proprietors,  James  S.  Clark 
and  the  late  Edward  E.  Green  doing  business  under  the  firm 
name  of  Clark  &  Green. 

While  I  am  wandering  about  the  North  part  of  the  town,  let 
me  speak  of  Bourne  Spooner,  who  having  been  dead  thirty- 
five  years,  cannot  be  remembered  by  any  of  my  readers  who  are 
much  less  than  fifty  years  of  age.  Few  are  aware  to  whom 
the  town  was  indebted,  for  the  establishment  of  the  Plymouth 
Cordage  Co.,  a  corporation  filling  so  large  a  place  among  the 
industries  of  the  town,  and  which  with  its  growing  proportions 
promises  to  stand  many  years  as  a  conspicuous  and  deserved 
monument  to  his  memory.  He  was  a  son  of  Nathaniel  and 
Mary  (Holmes)  Spooner,  and  was  born  in  Plymouth,  Feb- 
ruary 2,  1790.  After  receiving  the  education  which  our  public 
schools  could  furnish,  he  went  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  spent 
len  years  engaged  in  rope  making,  but  in  what  capacity  I  have 
no  means  of  knowing.  It  is  probable  that  the  material  used 
in  the  manufacture  was  Kentucky  hemp,  as  its  transportation 
from  the  hemp  fields  by  the  Mississippi  river  was  easy  and 


cheap.  It  is  doubtful  whether  sisal  from  Mexico  was  much 
used  in  those  days  and  Russia  hemp  and  Manilla  could  be  ob- 
tained in  Boston  more  expeditiously  and  cheaper  than  in  New 
Orleans.  The  unprofitableness  of  slave  labor  employed  in 
that  city  appealed  to  his  Yankee  spirit  of  thrift,  and  he  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  establishing  if  possible  a  cordage  factory  in 
his  native  town.  Returning  home  he  kept  for  a  time  a  store 
opposite  the  Green,  and  later  conferred  with  a  number  of  gen- 
tlemen in  Boston,  who  looked  favorably  on  the  scheme  of  a 
Plymouth  factory,  and  on  the  12th  of  July,  1824,  an  act  of  in- 
corporation was  granted  by  the  Massachusetts  legislature  to 
Bourne  Spooner,  William  Lovering,  Jr.,  John  Dodd  and  John 
Russell,  and  their  associates,  as  the  Plymouth  Cordage  Com- 
pany, with  power  to  hold  real  estate  not  exceeding  twenty 
thousand  dollars.  The  location  decided  upon  for  the  factory 
was  in  the  north  part  of  Plymouth,  on  a  stream  supplied  by 
two  brooks,  one  of  which  was  called  Nathans  brook,  after  Na- 
than Holmes,  the  grandfather  of  Gideon  F.  Holmes,  the  pres- 
ent treasurer  of  the  company,  the  capacity  of  which  was 
twenty  horse  power.  Thus  it  seems  evident  that  any  very 
considerable  growth  of  the  establishment  was  not  anticipated. 
The  part  of  Plymouth  selected  for  the  factory  was  called  in 
Pilgrim  days,  "Plain  Dealing,"  but  in  my  boyhood,  Bungtown, 
and  a  little  later,  North  Town.  When  the  Old  Colony  Rail- 
road established  a  station  there  they  unwittingly  adopted 
practically  the  old  Pilgrim  "Seaside,"  as  "Plain  Dealing" 
meant  a  plain  by  the  sea.  The  growth  of  business  set  in  at  a 
very  early  day,  and  up  to  1883,  when  the  capital  stock  of  the 
company  was  increased  to  half  a  million  of  dollars,  only  forty- 
four  thousand  dollars  had  been  paid  in,  and  all  the  remainder 
of  the  half  million  had  been  furnished  by  the  profits  of  the 
company.  In  1894  the  capital  was  still  further  increased  to 
a  million,  all  of  the  increase  being  furnished  by  the  stockhold- 
ers. To  meet  the  growth  of  the  factory  business  the  original 
water  power  was  supplemented  by  steam  engines  in  1837,  I^39» 
1850,  1868,  1888,  and  1900.  The  last  two  of  these  are  of 
1500  and  1600  horse  power.  In  1827  the  sales  of  cordage 
amounted  to  601,023  pounds,  and  in  1899  to  19,597,644 
pounds.  In  addition  to  the  above,  while  the  first  lot  of  bind- 
ing twine  sold  in  1882  amounted  to  384,820  pounds,  the  sales 


of  the  same  in  1899  amounted  to  27,905,981  pounds,  and  the 
entire  product  of  the  factory  is  estimated  to  be  about  one- 
seventh  of  the  product  of  all  the  Cordage  companies  in  the 
United  States.  Of  the  large  cables  made  by  the  Company  I 
have  personal  knowledge  of  one  of  fifteen  or  fifteen  and  a  half 
inches.  About  the  year  1865,  an  English  steamer,  named,  I 
think,  "Concordia,"  was  wrecked  on  Cape  Cod  and  bought  by 
Boston  parties.  The  cable,  to  which  I  refer,  was  ordered  for 
the  purpose  of  hauling  her  off  shore.  I  was  told  by  Osborne 
Howes,  one  of  the  purchasers  that  within  forty-eight  hours  af- 
ter it  was  coiled  on  the  beach  the  junk  men  cut  it  up  and  car- 
ried it  off.  The  steamer  was  got  off  and  towed  to  Boston, 
where  she  was  lengthened  and  refitted  for  service. 

I  have  said  thus  much  concerning  the  Cordage  Company  for 
the  purpose  of  illustrating  the  sagacity,  energy,  good  judgment 
and  integrity  of  Mr.  Spooner,  who  was  until  his  death,  during 
the  career  of  the  company,  its  agent,  and  after  1837,  its  treas- 
urer.     He  did  his  business  so  unostentatiously,  that  I  think 
few  of  his  fellow  citizens  realized  the  great  work  he  was  doing 
in  building  up  an  industry  which  has  done  so  much  in  pro- 
moting the  growth  and  welfare  of  Plymouth.      Next  to  his 
interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  company  intrusted  to  his  care, 
was  his  interest  in  the  anti-slavery  cause.      How,  and  exactly 
when  he  enlisted  in  the  cause,  I  never  knew.     His  life  in  New 
Orleans  probably  opened  his  eyes  to  the  evils  of  the  institution 
of  slavery,  but  I  do  not  think  that  he  entered  the  anti-slavery 
ranks  until  after  the  visit  of  George  Thompson  to  Massachu- 
setts, and  the  Garrison  mob  in  Boston  in  1835.    Among  the 
earliest  in  Plymouth  to  engage  in  the  movement,  according  to 
ray  best  recollections  were,  Lemuel  Stephens,  William  Ste- 
phens, Ichabod  Morton,  Edwin  Morton,  Ephraim  Harlow, 
Kendall  Holmes,  George  Adams  and  Deacon  Wm.  Putnam 
Ripley,  and  I  think  Johnson  Davie  and  their  families.    Nearly 
all  of  these,  except  the  Ripleys,  lived  on  "tother  side,"  as  it 
was  called,  like  'Tautre  cote"  of  Paris  the  other  side  of  the 
Seine,  as  our  "tother  side"  is  the  other  side  of  Town  Brook. 
The  merchants,   professional  men,   including  ministers,  and 
the  politicians   in   both   the   whig   and   democratic   parties, 
were    either    too    timid    to    join    the    anti-slavery    ranks, 
or  were    decidedly  hostile    to  the  anti-slavery    movement. 


An  anti-slavery  meeting  was  held  on  the  evening 
of  July  4,  1835,  in  the  Robinson  church,  which  was  disturbed 
by  an  incipient  mob  which  contented  itself  with  breaking  a  few 
windows,  and  afterwards  smearing  with  tar  the  dry  goods 
sign  of  Deacon  Ripley.  Though  the  Old  Colony  Memor- 
ial contained  a  paid  advertisement  of  the  meeting,  its  col- 
umns were  silent  concerning  its  doings  and  the  disturbance. 
It  is  of  little  consequence  how  or  when  Mr.  Spooner  became 
interested  in  the  movement.  He  became  one  of  the  most  prom- 
inent men  in  the  state,  supporting  it,  and  undoubtedly  fur- 
nished to  it  material  aid  not  exceeded  in  amount  by  the  contri- 
butions of  any  other  in  its  ranks.  He  was  a  constant  friend 
and  supporter  of  Garrison,  Phillips,  Quincy  and  Douglas,  all 
of  whom  frequently  enjoyed  the  hospitalities  of  his  home. 

Mr.  Spooner  was  widely  known,  especially  by  fellow  travel- 
lers on  the  railroad,  as  an  expert  and  entertaining  story  teller, 
and  skilful  in  the  art.  He  knew  how  to  tell  a  story,  omitting 
details,  careful  never  to  say  that  he  had  a  capital  story,  being 
willing  to  leave  its  quality  to  the  judgment  of  his  listeners, 
never  laughing  until  he  had  finished,  and  then  when  his  com- 
panions began  to  laugh  he  would  join  with  them  as  heartily 
as  if  he  had  never  told  the  story  before.  He  told  many  stories 
about  his  great  uncle,  Deacon  Ephraim  Spooner,  which  seem- 
ed to  amuse  some  persons,  the  humor  of  which  I  never  could 

But  he  had  a  nearer  kinsman,  his  own  uncle,  Thomas 
Spooner,  who  was  a  man  of  both  wit  and  humor,  from  whom 
he  must  have  acquired  his  own  delicate  sense  of  these  quali- 
ties. Thomas  Spooner  was  at  one  time  town  treasurer,  and 
many  years  a  constable.  One  evening  he  was  called  upon  to 
serve  a  precept,  and  while  making  his  way  in  the  dark  through 
a  private  yard  he  encountered  a  clothes  line,  and  then  a  second 
one  which  knocked  off  his  hat.  "By  George,"  said  he,  "I 
never  knew  before  what  the  Bible  meant  by  'precept  upon 
precept ;  line  upon  line.' "  He  was  an  ardent  whig,  and  when 
returning  home  one  day  after  an  absence  of  a  couple  of  days, 
he  found  posted  on  the  town  tree  a  notice  for  a  democratic 
meeting.  "By  thunder,"  said  he,  "can't  I  leave  town  twenty- 
four  hours  without  there  being  the  devil  to  pay  ?"  and  he  pull- 
ed the  notice  down. 


Mr.  Bourne  Spooner,  not  only  as  occasion  offered,  repeated 
stories  which  his  tenacious  memory  had  treasured  up,  but  he 
found  satire  and  humor  in  the  incidents  of  every  day  life, 
which  he  often  used  to  point  a  moral,  as  for  instance,  the  case 
of  the  old  lady  who  had  a  husband  somewhat  addicted  to  pro* 
fanity,  and  who  when  rebuked  by  a  sister  of  the  church  then 
attending  revival  meetings  because  she  bestowed  so  much  care 
on  her  husband,  who  she  said  was  a  bad  man,  replied,  "I  know 
sister,  my  husband  is  a  very  bad  man,  and  has  little  to  expect 
in  the  next  world,  so  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  do  what  I  can  f or 
his  comfort  and  happiness  in  this." 

Mr.  Spooner  was  a  tender  hearted  man,  especially  towards 
his  workmen  and  their  families.  An  instance  of  his  tender 
feelings  once  came  under  my  own  observation.  The  Cordage 
Company  did  their  banking  business  in  Boston,  discounting 
once  a  month  at  the  Old  Colony  Bank  a  note  to  obtain  bills 
for  the  monthly  pay  roll.  During  one  of  the  financial  panics 
when  money  was  almost  impossible  to  obtain,  he  came  one  day 
into  the  Plymouth  Bank  in  despair.  He  said  that  he  could 
not  get  a  dollar  in  the  Old  Colony  Bank,  and  Mr.  Dodd,  his 
Boston  director,  could  not  obtain  a  dollar  in  Boston.  He  had 
put  off  the  settlement  of  his  payroll  two  or  three  times,  and 
he  was  afraid  to  go  home  and  meet  the  disappointed  looks  of 
his  men,  whose  families  were  in  absolute  need  of  their  wages. 
As  he  said  this,  I  noticed  the  tears  trickling  down  his  cheeks. 
It  so  happened,  either  by  good  luck  or  good  lookout,  we  had 
for  some  time  been  confining  our  discounts  to  short  paper, 
and  our  maturities  were  keeping  us  well  supplied  with  funds. 
We  gave  him  the  money,  charging  him  only  7  per  cent,  while 
as  the  following  incident  will  show,  money  was  worth 
more  than  double  that  rate.  A  day  or  two  afterwards  I  met 
on  Water  street,  Boston,  the  President  and  Treasurer  of  a 
large  manufacturing  concern  in  Taunton,  who  asked  me  if  I 
would  let  him  have  ten  thousand  dollars.  I  told  him  that  I 
would,  and  should  charge  him  for  it  on  a  four  months'  note, 
fifteen  per  cent.  He  turned  on  his  heel  and  left  me.  An  hour 
after  I  met  him  in  the  National  Bank  of  Redemption,  and  he 
asked  me  if  my  offer  held  good.  I  told  him  it  did,  and  the 
loan  was  made  then  and  there. 

Mr.  Spooner  married  in  1813,  Hannah,  daughter  of  Amasa 
and  Sarah  (Taylor)  Bartlett,  and  died  July  21,  1870. 


All  through  my  boyhood  there  were  two  brothers  living  on 
adjoining  estates  on  the  easterly  side  of  Court  street,  Leavitt 
Taylor  Robbins  and  Nathan  Bacon  Robbins,  sons  of  Charles 
and  Mary  (Bacon)  Robbins.  The  former  lived  in  the  house 
now  owned  by  Miss  Elizabeth  N.  Perkins  from  the  time  of  his 
marriage  in  1831,  until  his  death,  owning  a  large  estate  of 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  acres  extending  from  Court  street  to  the 
shore.  He  built  a  wharf  and  established  a  lumber  yard  about 
1 83 1,  which  he  carried  on  forty  years  or  more,  until  his  death, 
and  which  was  afterwards  carried  on  by  his  son,  Leavitt  Tay- 
lor Robbins,  Jr.,  until  his  recent  death.  During  that  long 
period  it  was  carried  on  by  father  and  son  under  the  same 
name  seventy-five  years,  always  with  the  highest  credit  and 
probably  longer  known  on  the  Kennebec  and  Penobscot  than  • 
any  other  lumber  yard  in  Massachusetts.  Mr.  Robbins,  born 
in  I799,married  in  i83i,Lydia,daughter  of  Ephraim  Fullerof 
Kingston,  and  had  Lydia  Johnson,  1833,  who  married  Noah  P. 
Burgess ;  Elizabeth  Fuller,  1834,  who  married  Nathaniel  Mor- 
ton; Leavitt  Taylor,  1837,  who  married  Louisa  A.  Bradford, 
and  Mrs.  Anna  V.  (Wright)  Southgate,  Lemuel  Fuller,  1839, 
Helen  F.,  who  married  Edward  G.  Hedge,  and  Sarah  B.,  and 
died  September  24,  1871.  Nathan  Bacon  Robbins  owned  and 
occupied  the  house  now  owned  and  occupied  by  Mrs.  Fred- 
erick N.  Knapp,  and  was  a  shipmaster  by  profession,  sailing 
I  believe,  chiefly  in  the  employ  of  John  and  James  N.  Sever 
of  Kingston.  One  of  the  ships  commanded  by  him  was  the 
Brookline.  Born  in  1797,  he  married  in  1819,  Lucia  W.f 
daughter  of  George  Rider,  and  second  in  1830,  Lucia  Ripley, 
of  Kingston,  and  died  December  24,  1865. 



I  trust  that  I  may  be  pardoned  if  I  speak  of  my  brother, 
Charles  G.  Davis,  of  whose  early  life,  though  only  two  years 
have  elapsed  since  his  death,  most  of  my  readers  know  little 
or  nothing.  The  son  of  William  Davis,  Jr.,  and  Joanna 
(White)  Davis,  he  was  born  May  30,  1820,  in  the  house  now 
known  as  the  Plymouth  Rock  House  on  Cole's  Hill.  After 
receiving  a  common  school  education  in  Plymouth,  he  was 
fitted  for  college,  under  the  direction  of  Hon.  John  A.  Shaw 
of  Bridgewater,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1840.  He 
studied  law  in  the  office  of  Jacob  H.  Loud  of  Plymouth,  at 
the  Harvard  Law  school,  and  in  the  office  of  Hubbard  and 
Watts  in  Boston,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Plymouth 
at  the  August  term  of  the  Common  Pleas  Court  in  1842,  es- 
tablishing himself  in  practice  in  Boston,  where  he  remained 
until  1853.  During  his  nine  years  residence  in  Boston,  he  was 
at  various  times  in  partnership  with  William  H.  Whitman, 
George  P.  Sanger  and  Seth  Webb.  In  1848  he  was  one  of  the 
prominent  organizers  of  the  Free  Soil  Party,  and  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Buffalo  Convention,  which  nominated  Martin  Van 
Buren  for  President,  and  Charles  Francis  Adams  for  Vice 

In  185 1  he  was  tried  before  Benjamin  F.  Hallet,  U.  S.  Com- 
missioner, for  complicity  in  the  rescue  of  Shadrach,  a  fugitive 
slave.  The  charge  was  that  as  he  was  entering  the  court 
room,  Shadrach  was  going  out,  and  that  he  held  the  door  in 
such  a  way  as  to  make  the  escape  effectual.  Though  he  was 
acquitted,  I  never  knew  how  much  or  how  little,  if  at  all,  he 
aided  the  negro  in  his  flight.  In  1853  Mr.  Davis  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  state  constitutional  convention,  and  in  that  year 
changed  his  residence  to  Plymouth,  and  building  a  house,  es- 
tablished there  his  permanent  home.  In  1856  he  was  appoint- 
ed a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Agriculture,  and  in  the 
same  year  chosen  President  of  the  Plymouth  County  Agricul- 
tural Society,  retaining  the  latter  office  until  1876.  In  1859 
he  was  chosen  an  overseer  of  Harvard  University.    In  1861 


he  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Andrew  on  a  commission  to  propose 
a  plan  for  a  State  Agricultural  College,  and  after  the  estab- 
lishment of  that  institution,  served  as  one  of  its  trustees  many 
years.  In  1862  he  represented  his  town  in  the  General  Court, 
and  in  the  same  year  was  appointed  under  the  U.  S.  Revenue 
law  assessor  for  the  first  District,  holding  that  office  until 
1869.  In  1874  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  3d  District 
Court,  and  remained  on  the  bench  until  his  death.  He  loved 
bis  native  town,  and  was  always  recognized  as  a  public  spirit- 
ed man,  who  would  make  a  liberal  response  to  every  call  aim- 
ing at  its  welfare.  He  built  Davis  building  in  1854,  the  brick 
block  at  the  corner  of  Railroad  avenue  in  1870,  and  was  for 
many  years  the  largest  individual  holder  of  real  estate  in  the 
town.  He  married  November  19,  1845,  Hannah  Stevenson, 
daughter  of  Col.  John  B.  Thomas  and  Mary  (Le Baron) 
Thomas,  and  has  two  children  living,  Joanna,  wife  of  Richard 
H.  Morgan,  and  Charles  S.  Davis,  a  graduate  at  Harvard  in 
1880,  and  now  practicing  law  in  Plymouth. 

As  thirty-seven  years  have  elapsed  since  the  death  of  Rob- 
ert B.  Hall,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  three-quarters  of  my 
readers  know  no  more  concerning  him  than  that  his  widow 
was  until  her  recent  death  a  much  respected  resident  in  Plym- 
outh. Mr.  Hall  was  the  son  of  Charles  and  Catherine  Hall, 
and  was  born  in  Boston,  January  12,  1812.  He  had  not  as  far 
as  I  know  a  collegiate  education,  but  prepared  for  the  Con- 
gregational ministry  at  the  Yale  Divinity  school.  After  leav- 
ing the  school  he  spent  two  years  in  Europe,  where  he  grati- 
fied his  taste  not  only  by  literary  pursuits,  but  also  by  the 
study  of  art  in  its  various  forms.  He  served  also  during  his 
absence  as  an  agent  of  the  American  Anti-Slavery  Society. 
In  1837,  soon  after  his  return,  he  was  settled  over  the  Third 
Society  in  Plymouth,  whose  place  of  worship  was  on  Pleasant 
street,  opposite  Training  Green.  In  that  year  he  delivered  an 
address  before  the  Pilgrim  Society  on  the  anniversary  of  the 
Landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  and  in  1839  on  tne  same  occasion  an 
address  before  the  Third  church.  In  1841  he  delivered  an  ad- 
dress at  the  dedication  of  Oak  Grove  cemetery. 

In  1840,  largely  through  his  influence,  the  present  church 
on  the  north  side  of  Town  Square  was  built  under  the  name 
of  the  Church  of  the  Pilgrimage,  and  a  new  society  was 
formed  called  the  Society  of  the  Pilgrimage. 


In  1844  Mr.  Hall  became  Episcopalian  in  faith,  and  at  his 
house  on  the  15th  of  November  in  that  year,  the  present  Epis- 
copal Society  was  formed,  and  on  the  3d  of  October,  1846,  the 
church  on  Russell  street  was  consecrated  with  Theodore  W. 
Snow,  rector,  who  had  been  chosen  on  the  13th  of  the  pre- 
vious April.  At  about  that  time  Mr.  Hall  was  called  to  St. 
James'  Episcopal  church  in  Roxbury,  where  he  remained  sev- 
eral years.  In  1849  he  returned  to  Plymouth,  where  he 
preached  for  a  time  in  the  Robinson  church,  and  soon  after 
built  the  house  on  the  corner  of  Lothrop  Place,  which  he  made 
his  home  until  his  death.  In  1855  he  joined  the  Know  Noth- 
ing movement,  and  was  chosen  State  Senator,  and  in  1856  he 
was  chosen  by  the  Know  Nothings,  member  of  Congress; 
In  1858  on  the  termination  of  the  Know  Nothing  party,  he 
was  sent  back  to  Congress  by  the  Republicans,  thus  serving 
two  terms  in  Washington.  After  his  retirement  from  public 
life  he  devoted  himself  to  literary  pursuits,  and  in  1864  de- 
livered the  oration  at  the  dedication  of  the  Masonic  building 
in  Boston  on  the  corner  of  Tremont  and  Boylston  streets. 

Mr.  Hall  married  in  1841  Abby  Mitchell,  daughter  of  Na- 
thaniel Morton  Davis,  and  died  April  15,  1868. 

I  suppose  that  few  of  my  readers  know  that  Jonathan  Walk- 
er, the  man  with  the  branded  hand,  ever  lived  in  PlymoutS. 
About  fifty  years  ago,  or  perhaps  a  little  earlier,  he  lived  in  the 
house  now  standing  in  what  is  called  the  Nook  at  the  head) 
waters  of  Hobb's  Hole  brook.  I  do  not  remember  to  have 
ever  seen  him,  but  I  recall  the  time  when  he  was  complained 
of  for  shingling  his  house  on  the  Sabbath.  He  was  born  in 
Harvard,  Mass.,  March  22,  1799,  and  at  the  age  of  seventeen 
went  to  sea.  When  quite  young  he  assisted  Benjamin  Lundy 
in  colonizing  slaves  in  Mexico,  and  for  a  time  lived  with  his 
family  in  Florida.  In  1844  he  assisted  four  slaves  to  escape 
by  water,  but  was  overtaken  and  captured  with  his  companions 
by  a  Revenue  Cutter,  which  was  sent  in  pursuit.  He  was  car- 
ried to  Pensacola,  and  after  trial  for  his  offense  was  sentenced 
to  stand  one  hour  in  the  pillory,  to  pay  a  fine  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars,  and  be  branded  on  the  hand  with  the  letters 
S.  S.,  signifying  slave  stealer.  It  is  creditable  to  Southern 
humanity  that  a  blacksmith  refused  to  heat  the  instrument  of 
torture.    He  remained  in  prison  eleven  months  in  default  of 


payment  of  the  fine,  and  was  then  by  the  aid  of  Northern 
friends  released.  After  his  release  he  delivered  lectures  in 
various  Northern  towns,  and  then  settled  down  in  Plymouth. 
In  1863  he  bought  a  farm  in  Lake  Harbor,  Michigan,  and 
carried  on  the  business  of  raising  fruit  until  his  death,  April 
30,  1875.  He  left  behind  him  in  Plymouth  a  son  John,  whom 
I  knew  very  well,  and  whom  it  fell  to  me  once  to  aid  during 
a  pecuniary  embarrassment.  His  father  had  neglected  his 
education,  but  he  was  a  noble  fellow  in  whose  presence  I  al- 
ways felt  that  I  was  in  the  presence  of  a  man. 

I  think  he  was  one  of  not  more  than  twenty  men  whose  per- 
sonality during  my  long  life  has  impressed  me.  He  always 
called  me  William,  and  I  always  called  him  John.  I  would 
have  trusted  to  him  my  life  in  any  emergency,  for  I  knew 
that  he  would  have  risked  his  own  to  save  the  life  of  a  fellow 
man.  He  held  a  commission  as  pilot  for  some  years,  and  in 
appearance  an  ideal  pilot  he  was.  With  his  broad  Scotch  face, 
almost  buried  in  hair  and  whiskers,  it  was  easy  to  imagine 
him  in  his  tarpaulin  and  oil  clothes  beating  his  pilot  lugger 
up  channel  in  a  heavy  sea.  About  eight  years  ago  he  went  to 
Michigan  to  live  with  a  sister  on  a  farm  which  his  father  had 
occupied,  and  a  few  months  ago  I  heard  of  his  death. 

I  have  spoken  of  Joseph  Bartlett,  who  lived  on  the  corner 
of  Court  street  and  Court  square,  but  there  was  another 
Joseph  Bartlett  of  whom  probably  few  of  my  readers  have 
ever  heard.  He  was  a  man  of  diversified  talents,  of  diversi- 
fied traits  of  character,  and  led  a  diversified  life.  He  was 
author,  poet,  orator,  lecturer,  lawyer,  merchant,  gambler,  pris- 
oner for  debt,  and  generally  an  adventurer.  He  was  son  of 
Sylvanus  and  Martha  (Wait)  Bartlett,  and  was  born  in  Plym- 
outh in  1761.  His  father  was  a  well  to  do  merchant,  who 
owned  real  estate  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  present  junction 
of  High  and  Russell  streets.  He  had  a  sister,  Sophia,  who 
married  Benjamin  Drew,  the  father  of  our  late  deceased  friend, 
Benjamin  Drew,  and  I  have  always  supposed  that  our  friend 
inherited  his  brilliant  talents  from  his  mother's  side  of  the 
house.  Mr.  Bartlett  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1782,  and 
studied  law  in  Salem,  and  was  recommended  to  be  sworn  as 
attorney  in  1788.  Soon  after  the  close  of  the  revolution  he 
went  to  England,  and  in  London,  attracted  by  his  eccentri- 


cities  and  wit  much  attention.  One  evening  at  the  theatre 
during  the  performance  of  a  play  in  which  American  soldiers 
were  caricatured  as  cobblers,  tailors  and  tinkers,  he  stood  up 
in  the  pit  and  called  for  cheers  for  the  army  of  cobblers,  tailors 
and  tinkers  who  had  defeated  the  British.  The  interference 
so  far  from  being  resented,  was  taken  in  good  part,  and  the 
young  Londoners  took  him  into  their  companionship  and  in- 
vited him  to  the  clubs  where  he  was  for  a  time  made  much  of. 
He  afterwards  fell  into  gambling  habits,  and  finally  was  im- 
prisoned for  debt.  He  wrote  a  play,  and  from  the  proceeds 
of  its  sale  obtained  a  release,  after  which  for  a  short  time  he 
appeared  on  the  stage.  After  his  return  home  he  opened  a 
law  office  in  Woburn,  and  painted  it  black,  calling  it  "the 
coffin"  to  attract  notice.  He  afterwards  removed  to  Cam- 
bridge, and  in  1799  delivered  a  poem  before  the  Harvard  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  Society  on  "Physiognomy/'  in  which  some  of  his 
allusions,  like  the  following,  were  believed  to  be  personal : 

"First  on  the  list  observe  that  woman's  form, 
Who  looks  a  very  monster  in  a  storm. 
Her  skinny  lips,  her  pointed  nose  behold, 
And  say  if  nature's  marked  her  for  a  scold; 
Observe  her  chin,  her  every  feature  trace, 
And  see  the  fury  trembling  in  her  face; 
By  nature  made  to  mar  the  joys  of  life; 
And  damn  that  man  who  has  her  for  a  wife." 

In  1823  he  delivered  a  Fourth  of  July  oration  in  Boston, 
and  recited  a  poem  entitled,  "The  New  Vicar  of  Bray."  At 
one  time  in  his  varied  career  he  was  a  member  of  the  Maine 
legislature,  and  at  another  had  a  law  office  in  Portsmouth,  N. 
H.  In  1823  he  published  a  collection  of  "Aphorisms  on  men, 
manners,  principles  and  things,"  and  also  an  essay  on  "The 
blessings  of  poverty,"  prefaced  by  the  following  lines: 

I  tell  thee  Poverty  that  you  and  I 

Have  friendly  met  together; 

Thou  art  the  soul  of  minstrelsy 

In  every  kind  of  weather. 

Through  all  life's  journey  thou  hast  not 

From  me  an  hour  departed; 

Thou  never  hast  my  track  forgot, 

Which  proves  thee  most  true  hearted 

I  have  two  letters  from  Mr.  Bartlett  to  my  grandfather, 
William  Davis,  soliciting  aid,  and  one  to  my  grandfather  from 


President  Kirkland  of  Harvard  University,  inclosing  thirteen 
dollars  contributed  by  a  few  Cambridge  gentlemen  with  the 
request  that  he  would  use  it  for  Mr.  Bartlett's  benefit  He 
married  Anna  May,  daughter  of  Thomas  Witherell  of  Plym- 
outh, and  died  in  Boston,  October  21,  1827. 

Of  Perez  Morton,  a  Plymouth  man,  and  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  members  of  the  Massachusetts  bar  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  first  half  of  the  nine- 
teenth, probably  few  of  my  Plymouth  readers  have  ever 
heard.  He  was  son  of  Joseph  and  Amiah  (Bullock)  Morton 
of  Plymouth,  and  was  born  October  22,  1750.  He  graduated 
at  Harvard  in  1771,  and  was  recommended  to  be  sworn  as 
attorney  in  1774.  In  1786  he  was  made  a  Barrister,  and  on 
the  7th  of  September,  1810,  he  was  appointed  Attorney 
General.  At  the  time  of  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Mor- 
ton as  Attorney  General,  the  office  of  Solicitor  General 
was  occupied  by  Daniel  Davis,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed January  20,  1802,  under  an  act  passed  March  4, 
1800,  reviving  the  office  which  had  been  discontinued  for  a 
time  after  the  revolution.  In  1821  it  having  been  the  general 
feeling  for  some  time  that  the  two  offices  were  unnecessary, 
the  legislature,  while  unwilling  on  account  of  the  respect  en- 
tertained for  their  incumbents,  to  abolish  either,  passed  an  act 
providing  "that  whenever  the  office  of  Attorney  General  or 
Solicitor  General  shall  become  vacant  by  death,  resignation  01 
otherwise,  the  salary  annexed  to  the  office,  which  shall  first 
so  become  vacant  as  aforesaid,  shall  thenceforth  cease  and  de- 
termine." As  neither  death  nor  resignation  occurred,  an  act 
was  passed  March  14,  1832,  to  take  effect  June  1,  abolishing 
both  offices  and  establishing  the  office  of  Attorney  General 
for  the  Commonwealth.  On  the  31st  of  May,  therefore,  1832, 
Mr.  Morton  went  out  of  office,  and  James  T.  Austin  was  ap- 
pointed under  the  new  law,  Attorney  General  of  the  Common- 
wealth. Sarah  Morton,  the  wife  of  Perez,  was  an  author- 
ess of  some  repute.  She  wrote  a  book  entitled,  "The  power 
of  Sympathy,"  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  library  of  the  Pil- 
grim Society,  which  is  claimed  to  have  been  the  first  American 
novel.      Mr.  Morton  died  in  Boston,  October  14,  1837. 

I  cannot  pass  by  Court  Square  without  a  notice  of  Mrs. 
Nicolson's  boarding  house,  which  stood  many  years  00  the 


north  side  of  the  Square.  Thomas  Nicholson,  son  of  James, 
came  into  possession  of  the  house  after  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1772.  He  married  for  a  second  wife  about  1790,  Hannah, 
daughter  of  John  Otis,  and  sister  of  Mrs.  Grace  Heyman  God- 
dard,  already  noticed  as  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Abraham  Jack- 
son. Thomas  Nicolson  was  a  shipmaster,  and  I  believe  was 
for  some  time  before  his  death  in  the  United  States  Revenue 
Service,  and  died  on  the  island  of  Gaudaloupe,  February  9, 

He  was  also  during  the  revolution  commander  of  the  pri- 
vateer sloop  America,  carrying  six  swivels  and  seventy  men, 
owned  by  William  Watson,  Ephraim  Spooner  and  others. 
Capt.  Nicolson  had  by  his  first  wife  Sarah  Mayhew,  nine 
children :  Sarah,  1771 ;  Hannah,  1773 ;  Polly,  1775 ;  Elizabeth, 
1777;  Lucy  Mayhew,  1778;  Nancy,  1780;  Thomas,  1782; 
James,  1784,  and  Anna.  Of  these  Hannah  married  John 
Morong;  Polly  married  John  Allen  of  Salem,  and  Anna  mar- 
ried John  D.  Wilson  of  Salem.  Lucy  Mayhew  died  in  Boston, 
January  21,  1858.  By  his  second  wife,  Hannah  Otis,  he  had 
Samuel,  1791,  who  married  Sarah  Brinley,  and  died  in  Boston, 
January  6,  1866;  Hannah  Otis,  1793,  who  married  William 
Spooner;  Daniel,  1796,  who  died  March  6,  1815;  Caroline, 
1798,  who  married  Edward  Miller  of  Quincy. 

The  estate  when  Capt.  Nicolson  died  extended  from  the 
present  yard  of  Mr.  Hedge  to  the  line  of  Mr.  Bittinger,  and 
consisted  of  the  main  house  and  a  range  of  outbuildings 
which  included  a  woodshed,  chaise  house,  ice  house  and  barn, 
with  a  large  garden  in  the  rear.  After  Capt.  Nicolson's  death, 
but  precisely  when  I  do  not  know,  Mrs.  Nicolson  fitted  up  her 
house  as  an  inn,  and  called  it  the  Old  Colony  House.  The 
Pilgrim  House  was  the  stage  house,  and  Mrs.  Nicolson's 
house  was  the  lawyer's  house.  The  judges,  however,  sought 
private  lodgings,  and  I  remember  that  Chief  Justice  Shaw  al- 
ways occupied  a  front  parlor  in  the  house  opposite  Court 
square,  which  was  the  residence  of  Ichabod  Shaw,  where  the 
Methodist  church  now  stands.  Among  the  regular  boarders 
in  the  Old  Colony  House  whom  I  remember  were  Samuel 
Davis,  Ebenezer  G.  Parker,  cashier  of  the  Old  Colony  Bank, 
Gustavus  Gilbert,  attorney,  Eliab  Ward,  student  at  law,  Isaac 
N.  Stoddard  and  Hiram  Fuller,  teachers.    During  the  sessions 


of  the  court  it  was  the  gathering  place  of  the  lawyers  who, 
without  railroad  conveniences,  made  a  week  of  it  under  Mrs. 
Nicolson's  roof.    There  might  be  found  Charles  J.  Holmes  of 
Rochester,  Seth  Miller  of  Wareham,  Zachariah  Eddy  of  Mid- 
dleboro,  Williams  Latham  of  Bridgewater,  William  Baylies  and 
Austin  Packard  of  West  Bridgewater,  Welcome  Young  of 
East  Bridgewater,  Kilborn  Whitman  of  Pembroke,  and  Eben- 
ezer    Gay  of    Hingham.     To  these  were  sometimes    added 
James  T.  Austin,  Attorney    General,  Franklin    Dexter    and 
Rufus  Choate.    Timothy  Coffin  of  New  Bedford  generally  at- 
tended the  Plymouth  court,  and  was  sought  for  in  many  cases 
on  one  side  or  the  other  to  make  the  argument  to  the  jury. 
If  he  could  find  anybody  to  play  a  game  of  cards  he  would 
play  nearly  all  night,  and  come  into  court  in  the  morning  look- 
ing as  fresh  as  a  rose.    The  house  was  a  rambling  one  with 
sleeping  rooms  arranged  in  such  a  way  that  it  was  difficult 
to  find  them.    There  was  one  in  particular  through  which  it 
was  necessary  for  the  occupants  of  the  other  rooms  to  pass. 
This  room  was  assigned  on  one  occasion  to  Mr.  Choate,  whose 
habit  it  was  to  retire  early.    In  the  morning  when  he  appeared 
at  the  breakfast  table  and  was  asked  how  he  had  slept,  he  an- 
swered, "Very  well,  I  thank  you,  considering  I  slept  in  the 
highway."    As  the  lawyers  sat  by  the  fire  in  the  evening,  Mr. 
Eddy  in  a  dressing  gown,  and  Mr.  Latham  securing  a  seat 
near  the  spittoon,  occasionally  some  one  would  say,  "Packard, 
are  we  there?"    To  understand  this  question,  a  story  must  be 
told.    In  the  early  days  of  the  Old  Colony  Railroad,  just  after 
what  was  called  the  Abington  branch  was  built,  the  lawyers  I 
have  named  met  at  Bridgewater  to  take  the  train  for  Abing- 
ton to  meet  the  last  train  to  Plymouth  to  attend  the  usual  ses- 
sion of  the  court.  When  the  branch  train  reached  East  Bridge- 
water,  Packard,  who   thought   he  knew  all    about  the  road, 
jumped  up  and  said,  "Warl  guntlemen,  here  we  ar,"  and  they 
all  got  out  to  find  the  train  going  on,  and  themselves  in  a 
dreary  station,  on  a  cold  and  dark  November  night,  seventeen 
miles  from  Plymouth.    There  was  only  one  thing  to  do,  to  hire 
an  omnibus,  which  they  promptly  did,  and  they  reached  their 
destination    about    half   past   ten,  cold,    hungry    and    cross. 
Hence  the  inquiry,  "Packard,  are  we  there?"    All  the  gentle- 
men named  are  dead,  and  were  doubtless  met  by  Packard  on 


the  further  shore  with  "Warl  gentlemen,  here  we  ar."  I  hope 
he  has  not  landed  them  at  the  wrong  station. 

In  1836  Mrs.  Nicolson  gave  up  the  public  house,  and  moved 
to  Boston  to  live  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Miller,  and  died  in 
that  city,  June  22,  1844.  The  Old  Colony  House  was  kept 
afterwards  by  Zaben  Olney  and  William  Randall,  and  after  a 
further  occupation  as  a  private  residence  by  Moses  Bates  and 
Theodore  Drew,  was  sold  in  1835  to  Mary  Howard  Russell 
and  taken  down. 

On  the  south  side  of  Court  square  on  the  corner  of  School 
street,  there  lived  until  1839  a  worthy  old  man,  who  for  some 
years  was  stone  blind.  He  was  Joseph  Barnes,  the  great- 
grandfather of  our  townsman,  bearing  the  same  name.  He 
carried,  extended  out  in  front  of  him,  a  staff  about  eight  feet 
long,  with  which  he  tapped  the  sidewalk  constantly,  and  di- 
rected his  steps  without  any  other  guide  or  support.  It  was 
his  privilege  to  live  in  days  when  bicycles,  automobiles  and 
trolley  cars  had  not  been  invented  to  endanger  the  lives  of 
even  the  far-seeing  and  wary.  As  I  remember  him  he  walked 
alone  through  the  various  streets  of  the  town,  and  if  occasion- 
al aid  became  necessary  in  avoiding  some  new  obstruction, 
both  old  and  young  were  ready  to  lend  it.  His  wife  kept  a 
little  candy  shop,  if  so  it  may  be  called,  in  the  front  room  on 
the  east  side  of  the  front  door,  and  there  children  who  thought 
it  too  far  to  go  to  Nancy  and  Eliza's  shop  on  Market  street, 
patronized  her.  It  was  a  queer  kind  of  a  shop,  showing  as 
its  only  furniture  a  bed  and  chairs,  and  looking  glass  and 
table.  Under  the  bed  three  or  four  spice  boxes  were  placed 
in  a  row,  containing  in  tempting  neatness  assortments  of 
candy  comprising  the  usual  twisted  parti-colored  sticks,  and 
kisses  and  Salem  Gibralters.  How  these  last  received  their 
name,  and  why  their  manufacture  should  have  been  confined 
to  Salem,  I  never  knew,  but  there  they  were  made,  and  there 
they  are  made  today,  and  if  any  of  my  young  readers  never 
saw  them,  they  had  better  induce  their  grocer  to  send  for  some 
and  keep  them  in  stock.  Their  makers  are  welcome  to  this 
gratuitous  advertisement.  Mr.  Barnes  died  January  28,  1839, 
and  the  house  in  which  he  lived  was  occupied  some  years 
by  Nathaniel  Cobb  Lanman,  and  finally  removed  to  Lothrop 
street,  when  Court  square  was  widened  in  1857. 



Through  all  my  boyhood  Nathaniel  Morton  Davis  occupied 
the  house  on  Court  street,  now  owned  by  the  Old  Colony 
Club,  except  for  a  year,  when,  while  repairing  the  house,  he 
occupied  for  a  year  or  more  the  house  on  Leyden  street,  which 
his  mother  had  occupied  before  her  removal  to  Boston.  The 
house  at  that  time  had  its  front  door  on  the  southerly  side 
where  an  arch  may  now  be  seen  in  the  front  hall.  On  the  west 
side  of  the  front  door  there  was  a  good  sized  parlor,  which 
reached  within  about  three  feet  of  the  street.  What  is  now 
the  library,  lapped  far  enough  by  the  above  parlor  to  admit 
of  a  door  from  one  to  the  other,  and  was  the  law  office  of  Mr. 
Davis,  with  an  outside  entrance  north  of  the  parlor  above 

Mr.  Davis  was  the  son  of  William  and  Rebecca  Morton 
Davis,  and  was  born  in  Plymouth  March  3,  1785.  He  gradu- 
ated at  Harvard  in  1804,  and  after  studying  law  with  Judge 
Joshua  Thomas,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Plymouth.  He 
was  appointed  early  in  his  career  Judge  Advocate,  with  the 
rank  of  Major,  which  title  he  bore  through  life.  In  1821  he 
was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Sessions,  and 
served  until  the  court  was  abolished  in  1828.  He  was  at  vari- 
ous times  representative  and  senator,  and  was  a  member  of 
the  executive  council  from  1841  to  1843.  He  was  a  director 
of  the  Plymouth  Bank  from  1826  to  1839,  and  from  1840  to 
1S48,  and  President  from  1840  until  his  death.  He  was  a 
man  of  commanding  presence,  an  impressive  speaker,  and  was 
selected  on  several  public  occasions  to  act  as  presiding  officer. 
The  first  time  I  saw  him  in  the  President's  chair  was  at  a 
whig  county  celebration  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1840,  when 
the  chief  address  of  the  day  was  made  by  Robert  C.  Winthrop. 
His  speech  and  his  toasts  calling  up  the  speakers  were  un- 
usually happy.  Martin  Van  Buren,  who  had  succeeded  An- 
drew Jackson  as  President,  and  was  a  candidate  for  re-elec- 
tion, had  many  times  boasted  of  following  in  the  footsteps  of 
his  illustrious  predecessor,  and  Mr.  Davis  gave  as  one  of  the 
sentiments,  "Martin  Van  Buren,  he  has  followed  so  fast  in  the 


footsteps  of  his  illustrious  predecessor,  that  he  has  accom- 
plished his  journey  in  half  the  time/' 

Mr.  Davis  married,  July  8,  1817,  Harriet  Lazell,  daughter 
of  Judge  Nahum  Mitchell  of  East  Bridgewater,  and  his  chil- 
dren were  William,  born  May  12,  1818,  who  married  Decem- 
ber 2,  1849,  Helen,  daughter  of  John  Russell ;  Abby  Mitchell, 
born  November  9,  1821,  who  married  in  1841  Robot  B.  Hall, 
and  Elizabeth  Bliss,  born  November  8,  1824,  who  married 
Henry  G.  Andrews.  Mr.  Davis  died  at  the  United  States 
Hotel  in  Boston,  July  29,  1848. 

In  1849,  William  Davis,  previous  to  his  marriage,  cut  off 
the  westerly  end  of  the  house  in  question,  and  it  was  moved  to 
a  lot  on  Court  street,  opposite  the  foot  of  Cushman  street, 
where  it  now  stands  the  property  of  Charles  B.  Bartlett.  I 
have  never  known  a  more  complete  mutilation  of  a  house  than 
that  caused  by  the  alteration  to  which  I  have  referred.  . 

Before  leaving  Mr.  Davis  I  must  tell  a  story  about  his  dog 
Ponto,  which  illustrates  the  intelligence  often  found  in  the 
canine  race.  He  was  an  ordinary  black  and  white  cur,  which, 
as  is  often  the  case  with  favorite  dogs,  was  equally  a  delight 
to  his  master,  and  a  nuisance  to  everybody  else.  He  was  in 
the  habit  of  following  the  family  to  church,  and  after  being 
kicked  out  by  the  sexton,  he  would  slyly  find  his  way  in,  and 
going  up  the  broad  aisle,  scratch  at  the  family  pew  door.  In 
order  to  stop  this  habit,  orders  were  given  to  keep  him  con- 
fined to  the  house  on  Sundays,  to  which  Ponto  demurred. 
After  suffering  confinement  two  Sundays  he  circumvented  the 
orders  and  through  the  first  door  or  window  which  happen- 
ed to  be  opened,  every  Sunday  morning  at  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity he  left  the  house  and  fled  to  the  house  of  Nathaniel 
Holmes,  on  School  street,  who  did  the  family  chores,  and 
there  passed  the  day,  returning  home  in  the  evening.  He 
knew  when  Sunday  came  by  symptoms,  which  he  easily  dis- 
covered, and  while  never  going  to  the  Holmes  house  at  any 
other  time,  he  kept  up  his  weekly  visits  for  many  months,  until 
sickness  or  accident  ended  his  career. 

Ponto  reminds  me  of  another  dog  which  belonged  to  John 
J.  Russell,  when  he  lived  in  the  Cotton  house,  which  stood 
where  Brewster  street  enters  Court  street.  Mr.  Russell  bought 
of  Warren  Douglas  of   Half  Way  Pond  one  of   a  litter  of 


bound  pups  with  the  agreement  to  take  him  when  he  became 
old  enough  to  be  of  use.  When  he  thought  it  about  time  to 
bring  him  home  he  went  for  him,  and  it  being  a  rainy  day  he 
held  the  pup  by  a  chain  between  his  feet  beneath  the  boot 
which  excluded  all  sight  of  the  road  over  which  he  had  never 
before  travelled.  At  the  end  of  a  fortnight,  thinking  that 
the  pup  had  been  chained  to  his  kennel  long  enough  to  become 
domesticated,  he  unfastened  his  chain  with  the  intention  of 
giving  him  his  breakfast.  Preferring,  however,  freedom  to 
breakfast,  the  pup  hopped  over  the  fence,  and  was  last  seen 
running  up  Court  square.  Mr.  Russell,  thinking  he  might 
have  found  his  way  to  Half  Way  Pond,  drove  there  the  next 
day,  and  there  was  the  pup.  On  comparing  notes  with  Mr. 
Douglas,  it  was  found  that  the  little  fellow  had  travelled  teg 
miles  in  less  than  two  hours.  So  much  for  the  instinct  of 
Ponto  and  the  hound  pup.  If  we  ask  what  instinct  is,  it  might 
be  correct  to  say  that  it  is  the  gift  of  God  unimpaired  by  edu- 
cation. The  homing  pigeon  has  it  when  she  finds  her  way  to 
her  distant  nest.  The  Indian  has  it  somewhat  qualified  by 
civilization  when  he  laughs  at  the  white  man  who  needs  a 
watch  to  show  the  lapse  of  time.  The  Christian  has  it,  be- 
yond the  realm  of  reason,  a  divine  teacher  assuring 
him  of  a  life  beyond  the  grave,  a  belief  in  which  the  device 
of  human  education  has  done  much  to  impair  if  not  destroy. 
But  without  further  suggestion  I  submit  these  mysteries  to 
the  investigation  of  my  readers  and  pass  on. 

The  Old  Plymouth  Bank  building  stood  until  recently  where 
the  Russell  building  now  stands.  It  was  bought  by  the  bank 
at  the  time  of  its  incorporation  in  1803,  and  a  brick  addition 
was  erected  at  its  southerly  end  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
bank.  William  Goodwin,  who  had  served  as  cashier  from  the 
foundation  of  the  bank,  died  July  17,  1825,  and  Nathaniel 
Goodwin  was  chosen  to  succeed  him.  He  moved  at  once  into 
the  bank  house,  and  continued  to  occupy  it  until  his  resigna- 
tion as  cashier  in  1845,  when  he  moved  into  the  house  on  the 
corner  of  Middle  and  Carver  streets,  where  he  died  February 
13,  1857.  In  early  life  he  carried  on  the  manufacture  of  rope 
in  Nantucket,  and  later  in  Beverly.  He  was  the  son  of  Gen- 
eral Nathaniel  Goodwin,  and  was  born  in  1770  in  the  house 
on  Leyden  street,  owned  and  occupied  by  his  father,  and  after- 


wards  long  kept  as  a  hotel  by  John  Howland  Bradford,  and 
known  as  Bradford's  tavern.  He  married  in  1794  Lydia, 
daughter  of  Nathaniel  Gardner  of  Nantucket,  and  had  seven 
children,  only  four  of  whom  I  remember,  Lydia  Coffin,  1800, 
who  married  Thomas  Hedge;  Albert  Gardner,  1802,  who  mar- 
ried 1831  Eliza  Huzzey  of  Nantucket,  and  1840  Eliza  Ann, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Bartlett,  and  Nathaniel,  1809,  who  mar- 
ried, 1833,  Arabella,  daughter  of  William  White  of  New  Bed- 
ford. Mr.  Goodwin  was  the  last  person  in  Plymouth  to  wear 
a  cue.  Mrs.  Goodwin  was  a  quakeress,  always  wearing  the 
garb  of  her  faith,  which  was  further  illustrated  by  her  gentle 
spirit  and  kindly  words. 

That  part  of  the  house  used  for  a  dwelling  was  occu- 
pied at  various  times  after  Mr.  Goodwin  moved  to  Middle 
street  by  Samuel  Lanman,  George  F.  Andrews,  and  Frank 
A.  Johnson,  the  last  of  whom  kept  a  public  house  under  the 
name  of  the  Winslow  House.  The  old  banking  room  was 
used  by  Daniel  J.  Jane  and  Samuel  Merriam,  shoe  manufac- 
turers; Charles  F.  Hathaway,  for  a  general  store;  Joseph  P. 
Brown,  cabinet  maker,  and  Frank  A.  Johnson  in  connection 
with  his  hotel.  It  is  only  necessary  to  say  further  in  con- 
nection with  the  old  bank  building  that  it  was  taken  down 
and  the  Russell  building  erected  on  its  site  in  1892. 

Daniel  J.  Lane  manufactured  one  hundred  thousand  pairs 
of  boots  and  shoes  annually,  and  gave  employment  to  about 
one  hundred  and  sixty  hands.  There  were  other  manufac- 
turers of  shoes  about  the  same  time,  of  whom  it  will  be  well 
to  speak :  S.  Blake  &  Co.,  who  made  one  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  pairs,  employing  about  two  hundred  hands,  having 
their  headquarters  in  Leyden  hall  building;  John  Churchill, 
Benjamin  Bramhall,  William  Morey,  Henry  Mills  and  Na- 
thaniel Cobb  Lanman,  in  whose  shop  on  Allerton  street  Wil- 
liam L.  Douglas  was  a  workman. 

George  Gustavus  Dyer  came  to  Plymouth  with  Mr.  Blake 
from  Abington,  and  after  serving  as  bookkeeper  for  his  com- 
pany, was  elected  cashier  of  the  Old  Colony  Bank.  Mr.  Dyer 
was  the  son  of  Christopher  and  Mary  (Porter)  Dyer  of 
Abington,  and  married  in  1852  Mary  Ann  Bartlett,  daughter 
of  Schuyler  Sampson.  After  some  years'  service  as  cashier  of 
the  Old  Colony  Bank,  he  was  chosen  President,  and  died 
January  9,  1891. 


The  shoe  business  in  the  days  to  which  I  have  referred  was 
conducted  very  differently  from  the  methods  in  vogue  today. 
The  headquarters  not  necessarily  extensive,  were  used  for  the 
reception  of  stock,  the  cutting  of  the  leather,  the  shipment  of 
shoes  and  the  business  office.  When  the  leather  was  cut  shoe- 
makers would  call  periodically  for  packages  of  uppers,  and 
linings  and  heels,  and  making  the  shoes  at  home  would  bring 
them  to  the  office  and  carrv  home  a  new  supply.  They  would 
furnish  their  own  tools  and  thread  and  nails  and  pegs,  and 
consequently  the  need  existed  of  local  stores,  such  as  that 
which  was  kept  on  Main  street  by  Harrison  Finney  for  shoe 
kit  and  findings.  These  shoemakers  did  their  work  at  home, 
and  there  was  scarcely  a  house  in  the  smaller  towns  which 
did  not  have  its  small  shop  on  the  premises  where  the  cut  ma- 
terial was  converted  into  shoes  for  the  more  or  less  distant 
manufacturer.  In  consequence  of  the  change  above  men- 
tioned, the  local  kit  stores  were  abandoned,  and  there  was  a 
gradual  flow  of  population  from  the  farming  towns  where  the 
little  workshops  were  located  to  the  large  towns,  Abington, 
Brockton,  Rockland,  Plymouth  and  Whitman,  where  the  fac- 
tories were  built.  This  is  one  of  the  causes  of  the  falling  off 
of  population  in  the  smaller  towns,  and  of  the  rapid  growth 
of  the  larger  ones.  There  are  indications  now  of  a  reflex  tide, 
as  a  result  of  the  facilities  afforded  by  trolley  cars  for  work- 
men to  seek  distant  homes  where  the  cost  of  living  is  moder- 
ate, and  where  in  dull  seasons  farming  can  be  carried  on  with 

The  building  which  stood  on  the  corner  of  Court  and  North 
streets,  which  was  taken  down  and  replaced  by  the  Howland 
building  in  1888,  was  occupied  as  long  ago  as  I  can  remember 
by  Dr.  Rossiter  Cotton.  He  was  the  son  of  John  and  Hannah 
(Sturtevant)  Cotton,  and  was  born  in  1758.  He  married  in 
1783  Priscilla,  daughter  of  Thomas  Jackson,  and  had  nine 
children,  of  whom  I  only  remember  two,  Charles,  born  in  1788, 
and  Rowland  Edwin,  born  in  1802. 

Dr.  Cotton  practiced  medicine  in  Plymouth  about  twenty 
years,  and  retired  from  his  profession  in  1807.  He  seems  to 
have  inherited  the  right  to  hold  county  offices.  His  grand- 
father, Josiah  Cotton,  was  Register  of  Deeds  and  County 
Treasurer  from  1713  to  1756;  his  father,  John  Cotton,  held 


both  offices  from  1756  to  1789,  and  he  held  the  same  offices 
from  1789  to  his  death,  August  12,  1837.  His  son,  Rowland 
Edwin,  continued  in  the  office  of  Register  from  1837  to  1846. 
Thus  the  office  of  Register  was  held  in  the  family  through 
four  generations,  one  hundred  and  thirty-three  years,  and  the 
office  of  Treasurer  through  three  generations,  one  hundred 
and  twenty-four  years.  Dr.  Cotton  was  an  antiquarian,  and  I 
find  on  the  records  many  of  his  memoranda  and  plans,  which 
aid  materially  in  elucidating  matters  which  without  them  it 
would  have  been  difficult  to  understand.  His  son,  Charles 
Cotton,  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1808,  and  settled  as  a  phy- 
sician in  Newport,  where  he  married  a  Miss  Northam,  and 
had  a  family  of  children,  of  whom  I  only  remember  four,  Ros- 
siter,  Thomas,  Charles  and  Sophia.  He  removed  to  Plymouth 
in  183 1,  occupying  the  house  under  consideration,  where  he 
practised  until  his  father's  death  in  1837,  when  he  returned 
to  Newport,  where  he  died.  The  three  boys  attended  the 
high  school  with  me,  and  must  have  been  all  within  two  years 
of  my  age.  I  remember  two  incidents  of  our  school  days,  with 
which  they  are  associated.  I  have  referred  in  a  former  chap- 
ter to  the  rule,  while  Mr.  William  H.  Lord  was  the  teacher, 
for  each  boy  to  repeat  at  the  opening  of  the  school  in  the 
morning  a  verse  from  the  bible.  One  day  Rossiter  received  a 
flogging  for  some  offense,  and  the  next  morning  he  repeated 
in  his  turn,  "For  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chasteneth.,,  The 
other  incident  occurred  while  Mr.  Isaac  N.  Stoddard  was 
teacher.  Dr.  Cotton  thought  his  son  Charles  had  been  either 
unjustly  or  too  severely  whipped,  so  arming  himself  with  a 
whip  he  went  to  Mrs.  Nicolson's  hotel  where  Mr.  Stoddard 
boarded,  with  the  intention  of  flogging  him.  But  he  reckoned 
without  his  host,  and  when  he  .raised  his  whip,  Mr.  Stoddard, 
seizing  him  by  the  collar,  laid  him  on  the  floor,  and  taking  his 
whip  away  sent  him  home. 

In  1833  scarlet  fever  prevailed  extensively  in  Plymouth, 
and  was  very  fatal.  In  a  population  of  5,000  the  number  of 
deaths  during  the  year  was  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven,  of 
which  sixty-seven  were  of  children  under  ten  years  of  age. 
Taking,  the  population  of  Plymouth  in  1904  of  11,118,  and 
the  number  of  deaths  in  that  year,  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven, 
as  a  basis,  the  normal  number  of  deaths  in  the  population  of 


five  thousand  in  1833,  would  have  been  less  than  seventy.  I 
remember  that  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Charles  Cotton,  either  So- 
phia or  another  whose  name  I  do  not  recall,  died  of  the  pre- 
vailing disease,  and  that  I  was  one  of  the  pall  bearers  at  her 
funeral.  It  was  the  invariable  custom  in  those  days,  never 
varied  from,  to  have  pall  bearers  for  old  and  young,  and  in 
cases  of  funerals  of  children,  Clement  Bates,  the  sexton, 
would  call  at  the  High  school  and  ask  for  a  detail  of  six  boys 
for  service  at  one  or  more  of  the  funerals  on  that  day.  As 
well  as  I  can  remember,  no  precautions  were  taken  to  prevent 
the  spread  of  the  contagion,  and  funerals  were  attended  as 
usual,  and  no  quarantine  was  established.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  during  the  visitation  of  the  sickness  I  served  as  pall 
bearer  at  least  a  dozen  times. 

Some  years  later  I  narrowly  escaped  serious  inconvenience 
arising  from  municipal  precautions  against  contagious  diseases. 
In  February,  1857,  I  had  a  schooner  in  the  West  India  trade, 
and  when  after  her  departure  from  Boston  in  the  early  part 
of  that  month  I  thought  her  well  on  her  way  towards  her  des- 
tination, I  received  a  telegram  from  Thomas  Everett  Cornish, 
her  master,  that  she  had  been  caught  by  the  ice  in  the  bay  soon 
after  leaving  Boston,  and  driven  by  the  prevailing  northwest 
gales  into  Truro  Bay,  where  she  was  in  the  ice  jam  a  week, 
during  which  she  had  received  damages  which  she  was  now 
repairing  in  Provincetown.  I  at  once  drove  to  Sandwich,  and 
taking  the  cars  for  Yarmouth,  then  the  terminus  of  the  Cape 
Cod  Railroad,  drove  to  Truro,  reaching  there  about  midnight. 
The  next  morning  I  hired  a  conveyance  to  Provincetown, 
reaching  there  for  dinner.  After  dinner  I  boarded  the  schooner, 
where  carpenters  were  at  work  getting  out  new  stanchions 
for  the  damaged  bulwarks.  While  talking  in  the  cabin  with 
Capt.  Cornish,  who  was  bald,  and  had  taken  off  his  hat,  I 
noticed  some  pustules  on  his  scalp  which  I  saw  at  once  were 
the  pustules  of  varioloid.  Fearing  that  he  might  become  sick 
and  would  require  a  substitute  for  the  voyage,  I  called  on 
Dr.  Stone,  who  fortunately  was  an  old  friend,  and  took  him 
to  see  the  Captain,  whom  he  at  once  declared  suffering  from 
a  mild  attack  of  varioloid,  which,  however,  would  not  prevent 
his  prosecution  of  the  voyage.  He  said  that  he  was  the  port 
physician,  and  that  it  would  be  his  duty  to  report  the  case 


to  the  board  of  health.  Fortunately  I  had  said  nothing  at  the 
hotel  concerning  my  business,  or  my  connection  with  the 
schooner,  and  I  exacted  a  promise  from  Dr.  Stone  to  say  noth- 
ing about  me.  Not  long  after  the  departure  of  the  Doctor 
we  heard  while  sitting  in  the  cabin  a  hail  from  the  head  of 
the  wharf  commanding  the  captain  to  haul  at  once  into  the 
stream  and  have  no  communication  with  the  shore.  A  watch- 
man was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  wharf  by  the  board  of 
health,  and  I  began  to  wonder  how  I  was  to  escape  a  quaran- 
tine. I  waited  until  after  dark  and  then  giving  the  captain 
directions  to  proceed  to  Boston  with  the  first  favorable  wind, 
I  went  ashore,  and  sneaking  up  behind  a  store  house  with 
only  the  cap  log  of  the  wharf  to  walk  on,  I  found  an  opening 
between  two  buildings  about  four  feet  wide,  and  came  out  on 
the  street  unobserved.  As  I  walked  to  the  hotel  I  found  the 
town  in  a  panic,  and  groups  were  standing  here  and  there  dis- 
cussing the  situation.  I  spoke  to  no  one  but  on  reaching  the 
hotel  gave  orders  to  be  called  to  take  the  six  o'clock  mail 
chaise,  and  went  to  bed.  At  six  o'clock  I  was  off  and  reached 
home  the  same  day.  It  was  eight  days  before  my  vessel  was 
able  to  reach  Boston,  and  thus  I  narrowly  escaped  a  pro- 
longed confinement  on  board,  and  the  watchfulness  of  the  Pro- 
vincetown  board  of  health.  In  view  of  my  experience  I  advise 
my  readers  in  visiting  a  town,  to  follow  my  example,  and  say 
nothing  and  keep  open  the  avenues  of  retreat. 

After  the  death  of  Dr.  Rossiter  Cotton  in  1837,  and  the 
return  of  his  son  to  Newport,  the  house  in  question  was  kept 
as  a  hotel  named  the  Mansion  House  for  some  years  by  James 
G.  Gleason,  succeeded  by  Benjamin  H.  Crandon  and  N.  M. 
Perry.  In  still  later  years  the  post  office  occupied  the  corner 
room  down  stairs  for  a  time,  and  the  Custom  House  a  room 
upstairs,  until  finally  the  whole  upper  part  of  the  building  and 
the  northerly  and  easterly  part  below  were  occupied  by  news- 
paper offices,  and  the  corner  by  Charles  P.  Morse  for  a  drug 
store,  until  the  building  was  taken  down  in  1888.  Since  the 
mention  of  N.  M.  Perry  in  a  previous  chapter,  I  have  learned 
that  he  was  a  native  Qi  Holliston. 

There  are  several  estates  on  the  west  side  of  Court  street, 
whose  occupants  have  not  been  noticed.  Opposite  the  head 
of  North  street  there  was  in  my  youth  the  Lothrop  estate,  on 


which  a  house  stood,  which  was  occupied  by  Dr.  Nathaniel 
Lothrop,  until  his  death,  October  10,  1828.  Dr.  Lothrop  was 
the  son  of  Isaac  and  Priscilla  (Thomas)  (Watson)  Lothrop, 
and  was  born  in  the  house  in  question  in  1737.  His  mother 
married  in  1758,  Noah  Hobart  of  Fairfield,  Connecticut,  who 
had  a  daughter  Ellen  by  a  previous  wife.  This  daughter, 
Ellen  Hobart,  married  Nathaniel  Lothrop,  and  thus  Nathaniel 
Lothrop  married  his  mother's  step-daughter,  and  Ellen  Ho- 
bart married  her  father's  step-son.  I  leave  my  readers  to  de- 
termine the  relationship  between  them.  In  1831  the  Lothrop 
house  was  taken  down,  and  while  its  demolition  was  going 
on,  I  a  boy  of  nine  years  of  age,  saw  quantities  of  papers 
thrown  out  of  the  garret  windows,  and  picking  up  many  of 
them  carried  them  home.  I  found  them  on  examination  to  be 
official  papers  with  autographs  bearing  date  from  1675  to  1700. 
These  I  arranged  in  an  album,  and  have  recently  presented 
them  to  the  Pilgrim  Society.  In  1832  the  northerly  part  of 
the  lot  was  sold  to  Jacob  H.  Loud,  who  built  the  house  now 
owned  and  occupied  by  Mrs.  Francis  B.  Davis. 

The  southerly  part  of  the  lot  was  sold  in  1839  to  Nathaniel 
Russell,  Jr.,  who  built  the  house  now  occupied  by  CoL  Wil- 
liam P.  Stoddard,  and  occupied  it  until  his  father's  death  in 
1852,  when  he  moved  into  the  brick  house  on  the  corner  of 
Court  Square,  which  had  been  his  father's  home.  At  his 
removal  the  house  was  left  furnished,  and  was  occupied  during 
the  summer  of  1853  by  Richard  Warren  and  family  of  New 
York.  From  the  autumn  of  1853  to  the  autumn  of  1854,  the 
house  was  occupied  by  myself,  and  there  in  the  summer  of 
1854  my  oldest  child  was  born.  Not  long  after  I  left  the 
house,  it  was  occupied  by  Rev.  George  S.  Ball,  during  his  pas- 
torate as  colleague  of  Rev.  Dr.  Kendall.  In  1857  the  house 
was  sold  to  Jeremiah  Farris,  whose  son-in-law,  Col.  Stoddard, 
now  occupies  it. 

Mr.  Russell  was  as  has  been  before  stated,  the  son  of  Na- 
thaniel and  Martha  (LeBaron)  Russell,  and  was  born  in 
Bridgewater,  December  18,  1801.  He  graduated  at  Harvard 
in  1820,  and  married,  June  25,  1827,  Catherine  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Daniel  Robert  and  Betsey  Hayward  (Thacher) 
Elliott  of  Savannah,  Georgia,  and  died  February  16,  1875. 
Until  1837  he  was  associated  with  his  father  in  the  manage- 


ment  of  the  iron  industries  belonging  to  the  firm  of  N.  Russell 
&  Co.,  composed  of  Nathaniel  Russell,  William  Davis  and 
Barnabas  Hedge.  After  the  retirement  of  the  Davis  and 
Hedge  interests  from  the  firm,  Mr.  Russell  became  a  member 
of  the  firm  of  N.  Russell  &  Co.,  and  so  continued  until  the 
death  of  his  father,  October  21,  1852,  after  which  he  continued 
the  business  until  the  sale  of  the  Summer  street  works  in  1866 
to  the  Robinson  Iron  Co. 

During  the  exciting  period  of  anti-masonry  which  extended 
from  1828  to  1835,  an  anti-masonic  political  party  sprang  up 
in  many  of  the  Northern  states,  and  candidates  were  gener- 
ally nominated  for  State  and  National  offices.    The  party  had 
its  origin  in  the  belief  that  William  Morgan  of  Batavia,  New 
York,  a  former  mason,  who  was  reported  to  intend  publishing 
the  secrets  of  the  order  of  free  masons,  had  been  kidnapped 
and  drowned  in  Lake  Ontario.    It  was  believed  that  the  ma- 
sonic oath  disqualified  those  in  the  higher  degrees  from  serv- 
ing as  jurors  in  cases  where  members  of  the  same  degrees 
were  parties.    The  anti-masonic  party  originated  in  New  York 
in  1828,  and  in  1830  Francis  Granger,  its  candidate  for  Gov- 
ernor, received  128,000  votes.    In  183 1  a  National  Anti-ma- 
sonic convention  nominated  William  Wirt  of  Maryland,  and 
Amos    Ellmaker  of    Pennsylvania,  for  President  and  Vice- 
President.    Vermont  was  the, only  state  which  threw  its  elec- 
toral vote  for  the  anti-masonic  candidates.    The  anti-masonic 
excitement  reached  Plymouth,  and  for  one  or  more  years  Mr. 
Russell  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  legislature  on  the  anti- 
masonic  ticket.    I  am  not  a  mason,  but  as  a  somewhat  close 
observer  of  public  affairs  for  nearly  seventy  years,  and  many 
times  a  successful  candidate  for  public  office,  I  feel  bound  to 
say  that  I    have  never  suspected    any  masonic  participation 
either  collectively  or  individually  in  the  selection  of  nominees 
to  office,  or  the  election  of  candidates. 

In  1840  after  the  death  of  Barnabas  Hedge,  Mr.  Russell  was 
chosen  to  succeed  him  as  President  of  the  Plymouth  Institu- 
tion for  Savings,  which  was  incorporated  in  1828,  and  con- 
tinued in  office  until  his  death.  In  1847,  during  his  incum- 
bency, the  name  of  the  institution  was  changed  to  the  Plym- 
outh Savings  Bank. 



The  house  in  North  street  occupied  by  Dr.  Brown,  stands  on 
the  site  of  a  house,  which  in  my  youth,  was  owned  and  occu- 
pied by  Stephen  Marcy.  The  old  house  was  during  the  revo- 
lution kept  as  an  Inn  by  Thomas  Southworth  Howland,  and 
there  on  December  22,  1769,  the  Old  Colony  Club  for  the  first 
time  celebrated  the  anniversary  of  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims. 
On  that  occasion  at  half-past  two  a  dinner  composed  of  the 
following  dishes  was  served :  "A  large  baked  Indian  whortle- 
berry pudding,  a  dish  of  sauquetach,  a  dish  of  clams,  a  dish  of 
oysters,  and  a  dish  of  cod  fish,  a  haunch  of  venison,  a  dish  of 
sea  fowl,  a  dish  of  frost  fish  and  eels,  an  apple  pie,  a  course  of 
cranberry  tarts  and  cheese." 

The  pudding  alone  preceded  the  meat,  and  the  dessert  was 
as  now  the  last  course.  This  custom  went  out  before  my  day, 
but  it  was  no  more  strange  than  that  now  in  vogue,  of  begin- 
ning a  breakfast  with  fruit  and  oatmeal. 

I  remember  the  house  well  with  a  front  door  near  its  west- 
erly end,  and  an  office  door  near  its  easterly  end  opening  into 
a  room  which  in  its  last  days  was  occupied  by  Dr.  Robert 
Capen.  In  1833  Jacob  Covington  bought  the  estate  and  built 
the  house  now  standing. 

The  Covington  family  was  not  one  of  the  old  Plymouth 
families.  Thomas  Covington  came  to  Plymouth  a  few  years 
before  the  revolution,  and  married  in  1771  Sarah,  daughter  of 
Joseph  Tribble.  Jacob  Covington,  son  of  Thomas,  was  no 
doubt  a  shipmaster  in  early  life.  He  was  evidently  trained  in 
a  business  school,  and  was  repeatedly  placed  in  positions  of 
trust  by  his  fellow-citizens.  He  was  the  first  President  of  the 
Old  Colony  Insurance  Company,  and  of  the  Old  Colony  Bank, 
holding  both  positions  until  his  death.  He  was  among  the 
first  to  enter  the  business  of  the  whale  fishery,  and  was  among 
its  most  energetic  and  competent  managers.  The  enterprise 
of  building  Long  Wharf,  and  putting  the  steamboat  General 
Lafayette  on  the  line  between  Plymouth  and  Boston,  was 
chiefly  due  to  him  and  James  Bartlett.  He  married  in  1816, 
Patty,  daughter  of  Gideon  Holbrook,  and  had  Elam,  1817, 


who  died  in  California;  Mary  Holbrook,  1820,  who  died  in 
East  Orange ;  Martha  Ann,  1822,  who  died  in  Plymouth ;  Ed- 
win, 1825,  who  died  in  Boston;  Harriet,  1827,  who  died  in 
Plymouth;  Helen,  1830,  still  living;  Jacob,  1832,  who  died  in 
Providence,  and  Leonard,  1834,  who  died  in  Dorchester. 

Mary  Holbrook  Covington  married  George  H.  Bates,  a  na- 
tive of  Farmington,  Maine,  and  the  wife  of  Rev.  Dr.  Mann, 
the  present  rector  of  Trinity  church  in  Boston,  is  her  grand- 
daughter.   Capt.  Covington  died  May  28,  1835,  at  the  age  of 
forty-four.    After  the  death  of  Capt.  Covington  the  house  in 
question  came  into  the  occupancy  of  Josiah  Robbins,  who  has 
already  been  noticed,  and  later  of  Thomas  Prince,  who  occu- 
pied it  as  a  boarding  house.    The  next  occupant  was  Peter 
Holmes,  who    was   the   son  of    Peter  and  Sally   (Harlow) 
Holmes,  and  was  born  in  1804.    Mr.  Holmes  was  engaged 
many  years  in  Boston  in  the  cork  manufacture,  returning  to 
Plymouth  and  becoming  the  owner  of  the  house  under  con- 
sideration.   He  died  October  14,  1880,  and  the  house  came 
into  the  possession  of  Nathaniel  Morton  in  1881,  who  owned 
and  occupied  it  until  Dr.  W.  G.  Brown  not  many  years  since 
came  into  its  possession.    Mr.  Morton  moved  into  a  new  house 
which  he  built  on  Union  street,  and  died  July  18,  1902,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-one  years,  one  month  and  twenty-one  days. 

The  lot  next  below  the  Covington  house  was  all  through 
my  boyhood,  as  late  as  1830,  an  outlying  barn  yard,  belonging 
to  Henry  Warren,  who  lived  on  the  corner  of  North  street. 
I  remember  well  the  large  barn  on  the  rear  of  the  lot,  and  the 
extensive  hog  stye  and  hog  yard  on  its  easterly  side.  In  1830 
the  widow  of  Henry  Warren  sold  the  lot  to  Rev.  Frederick 
Freeman,  who  built  the  house  now  occupied  by  Dr.  Helen 
Pierce.  Mr.  Freeman  was  descended  from  early  Plymouth 
Colony  ancestors,  who  for  many  generations  lived  in  Sandwich, 
where  Mr.  Freeman's  grandfather  was  born.  His  father, 
George  W.  Freeman,  settled  in  North  Carolina  and  married 
Ann  Yates  Ghobson,  and  was  for  a  time  an  instructor  in  Ra- 
leigh, where  he  became  rector  of  Christ  Church,  later  accept- 
ing the  position  of  Rector  of  Emanuel  Chiirch  in  Newcastle, 
Delaware.  He  received  in  1839  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and  October 
26,  1844,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  the  southwestern  diocese, 


including  Texas,  Arkansas  and  the  Indian  Territory.    He  died 
at  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  April  29,  1858. 

Rev.  Frederick  Freeman,  son  of  George  Ward  and  Ann 
Yates  (Ghobson)  Freeman,  was  born  in  Raleigh,  December 
l>  l799>  and  was  there  ordained  as  an  evangelist.    He  was 
settled  in  1824  over  the  Third  Church  of  Plymouth,  whose 
place  of  worship  was  on  the  corner  of  Pleasant  and  Franklin 
streets,  and  built  the  house  in  question  in  1830.    In  1830  some 
disaffection  arose  in  his  church,  which  resulted  in  the  secession 
of  a  considerable  number  of  its  members,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Robinson  Congregational  church  in  1831,  and  the 
erection  of  its  place  of  worship  on  the  corner  of  Pleasant 
street,  and  a  street  which  has  since  been  laid  out  and  named 
Robinson  street.     No  hint  is  given  so  far  as  I  know  by  any 
historian  as  to  the  cause  of  the  dissension  in  the  church,  but 
there  are  reasons  to  believe  that,  brought  up  in  the  Episcopal 
church,  he  was  never  a  full  fledged  Calvinist,  and  that  the 
secession  above  referred  to  and  his  final  resignation  in  1833 
were  due  to  this  fact.    The  visit  of  his  father  to  Plymouth  in 
1832,  and  his  holding  an  Episcopal  service  for  only  the  second 
time  in  the  history  of  the  town,  tends  to  confirm  this  view  of 
the  case.    My  impression  is  very  strong  that  sooner  or  later 
after  he  left  Plymouth  he  became  a  member  in  full  standing 
of  the  Episcopal  church.    He  afterwards  became  a  citizen  of 
Sandwich,  his  ancestral  town,  and  devoted  some  years  to  the 
preparation  and  publication  of  a  history  of  Cape  Cod,  which 
is  a  valuable  contribution  to  Old  Colony  Historical  literature. 
I  have  a  distinct  recollection  of  his  personality,  a  strongly 
built  man  with  black  hair  and  a  Websterian  type  of  head  and 
face,  who  could  not  pass  in  a  crowd  without  observation.    He 
married  December  26,  1821,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George 
Nichols  of  Raleigh,  who  died  in  Plymouth  March  12,  1833. 
He  married    second,  April    20,  1834,  Hannah,  daughter    of 
Frederick  W.  Wolcott  of  Litchfield,  Conn.,  and  third,  Novem- 
ber, 1841,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Hartwell  Williams  of    Au- 
gusta, Maine,  but  I  do  not  know  the  date  of  his  death.    A 
sister  of  his  married  Weston  R.  Gales,  mayor  of  Raleigh,  and 
hence  the  name  of  our  late  townsman,  Weston  Gales  Freeman 
of  Summer  street. 

In  1833  Mr.  Freeman  sold  the  house  to  Daniel  Jackson, 


who  has  already  been  noticed  in  these  memories.  After  the 
death  of  Mr.  Jackson  and  the  removal  of  his  widow  to  Boston, 
Or.  Alexander  Jackson  became  the  occupant  of  the  house  in 
i860,  and  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Edgar  D.  Hill  in  1880,  whose 
occupancy  last  year  gave  way  to  that  of  Dr.  Pierce,  the  present 

Dr.  Alexander  Jackson  was  a  descendant  in  the  fifth  gener- 
ation from  John  Jackson,  who  came  from  England  and  died 
in  1731.  He  was  the  son  of  Isaac  and  Sarah  (Thomas)  Jack- 
son, and  was  born  in  Winthrop,  Maine,  May  18,  1819.  His 
father  moved  to  Boston  when  he  was  a  boy,  and  Alexander 
was  educated  at  the  Boston  Latin  School,  where  he  fitted  for 
college.  He  graduated  at  Amherst  in  1840,  and  took  his 
medical  degree  from  the  Harvard  Medical  School  in  1843, 
having  been  associated  during  his  three  years'  course  with  the 
Boston  Dispensary,  and  the  Boston  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary. 
Not  long  after  receiving  his  degree  he  began  the  practice  of 
his  profession  in  Chiltonville,  where  he  remained  until  Octo- 
ber, 1858,  when  he  moved  to  Main  street,  Plymouth,  and  oc- 
cupied the  house  where  the  Plymouth  Savings  Bank  now 
stands.  In  May,  i860,  he  moved  to  the  house  under  consid- 
eration on  North  street,  which  he  occupied  until  October, 
1880,  when  he  bought  the  house  on  Court  street,  now  occupied 
by  Father  Buckley.  In  October,  1890,  he  retired  from  profes- 
sional business,  and  moved  to  Boston.  He  married,  June  14, 
1849,  Cordelia  A.,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Reeves  of  Wayland, 
and  had  Isaac,  1850,  who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Ed- 
ward Parrish  of  Philadelphia;  Alexander,  1853,  who  married 
Abby  Warren,  daughter  of  William  T.  Davis  of  Plymouth; 
and  Nathaniel  Reeves,  1857,  who  married  Hannah  M.,  widow 
of  George  W.  Brown,  and  daughter  of  Lyman  Shaw.  Dr. 
Jackson  died  in  Boston,  December  12,  1901. 

Passing  now  to  the  house  of  Arthur  Lord  on  the  lower 
corner  of  Rope  Walk  lane,  as  it  was  called,  its  occupant  in 
my  boyhood  was  Mrs.  William  Sturtevant,  the  widow  of  Wil- 
liam Sturtevant,  who  died  December  15,  1819.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Jane  (Sturtevant)  Warren,  and 
was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1769,  and  died  December  5,  1838. 
Her  husband  was  the  son  of  William  and  Jemima  (Shaw) 
Sturtevant,  and  was  born  in  that  part  of  Plympton,  which  is 


now  Carver,  in  1761.  I  have  no  means  of  learning  what  his 
business  was,  as  I  am  unable  to  associate  him  with  any  enter- 
prise, industry  or  profession.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Selectmen  in  181 7,  but  I  find  him  in  no  other  office.  The 
inscription  on  his  gravestone  calls  him  William  Sturtevant, 
Esq.,  and  as  it  is  certain  that  he  was  not  a  shipmaster  or  a 
lawyer,  I  am  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  he  was  a  merchant, 
and  like  George  Watson,  who  died  in  1800,  and  William  Jack- 
son, who  died  in  1837,  was  called  Esquire.  Mr.  Sturtevant 
was  married  in  1791,  and  had  the  following  children,  who  sur- 
vived infancy:  Jane,  1794;  Hannah,  1796;  Sarah,  1799;  Lucy, 
1802 ;  Rebecca  W.,  1805 ;  and  William,  1809.  Hannah  married 
Thomas  J.  Lobdell,  a  banker  in  Boston  and  died  October  3, 
1818 ;  William  was  for  a  time  a  partner  with  William  S.  Rus- 
sell in  the  dry  goods  jobbing  business  in  Central  street,  Bos- 
ton, and  later  a  stock  broker;  Sarah  died  July  1,  1833;  Lucy 
died  August  7,  1807,  and  Jane  died  November  8,  1832.  Re- 
becca W.  married  !n  183 1  Rev.  Josiah  Moore  of  Duxbury,  and 
died  April  7,  1838.  Mrs.  Moore  makes  the  tenth  Plymouth 
lady  whom  I  remember  who  married  husbands  who  came  to 
the  town  to  teach  school.  These  were  Nathaniel  Bradstreet, 
who  married  Anna  Crombie;  Charles  Burton,  who  married 
Sarah  Stephens;  George  Washington  Hosmer,  who  married 
Hannah  Poor  Kendall ;  William  H.  Lord,  who  married  Persis 
Kendall;  William  Parsons  Lunt,  who  married  Ellen  Hobart 
Hedge;  Josiah  Moore,  who  married  Rebecca  W.  Sturtevant; 
Horace  H.  Rolfe,  who  married  Mary  T.  Marcy;  Benjamin 
Shurtleff,  who  married  Sally  Shaw,  Isaac  Nelson  Stoddard, 
who  married  Martha  Thomas,  and  William  Whiting,  who 
married  Lydia  Cushing  Russell.  Another  might  have 
been  added  to  the  list  if  a  letter  of  which  I  was  the  innocent 
bearer,  had  received  a  favorable  reply.  I  had  no  right  to 
know  the  contents  of  the  letter,  but  little  pitchers  have  great 
ears,  and  mine  were  uncommonly  great  when  I  overheard  the 
letter  discussed.  The  marriage  of  another  teacher,  Charles 
Field  to  Elizabeth  Hayward,  was  prevented  by  his  death,  Au- 
gust 22,  1838. 

In  1839  the  house  in  question  was  sold  to  Dr.  Timothy  Gor- 
don, who  occupied  it  until  his  death.  Dr.  Gordon  came  to 
Plymouth  in  1837,  but  where  he  lived  until  he  moved  into  the 

OF  AN  OCTOGENARIAN.  .      269 

Sturtevant  house,  I  am  not  able  to  say.  His  ancestor,  Alex- 
ander Gordon,  a  Scotchman,  came  to  New  England  in  1651, 
and  settled  in  New  Hampshire.  The  Doctor  was  the  son  of 
Timothy  and  Lydia  Whitmore  Gordon,  and  was  born  in  New- 
bury, N.  H.,  March  10,  1795,  and  made  several  voyages  as  su- 

In    1823  he  entered  the   office  of  his  brother  William    in 
Hingham,  and  completed  his  studies  at  the  Bowdoin  College 
medical  school,  where  he  received  a  degree  in  1825,  and  first 
settled  in  Weymouth.      In  1837  he  came  to  Plymouth,  and  in 
1839  moved  into  the  house  in  question.      He  was  bold  and  suc- 
cessful as  a  practitioner,  and  skilful  as  a  surgeon.      For  many 
years  he  was  one  of  the  chief  supporters  of  the  Third  Church, 
and  a  liberal  contributor  to  its  funds,  and  both  he  and  his  wife 
made  large  gifts  for  the  support  of  foreign  missions.      He  was 
a  trustee  of  the  Pilgrim  Society,  and  Vice  President  from  1872 
to  1877;  a  Director    of    the  Plymouth    Bank    and  Plymouth 
National  Bank    from  1845  t0  l&77>  and  the  recipient    of  the 
degree    of    Master    of    Arts    from    Amherst    College    in 
1868.      He  married    May    12,    1825,    Jane    Binney,    daugh- 
ter of    Solomon    and    Sarah    Jones,    and    had    two    child- 
ren,   Solomon    Jones,    September  21,    1826,    and    Timothy, 
April  19,  1836,  the  latter  of  whom  died  young.      Dr.  Gordon 
was  a  shrewd  man,  and  would  have  made  a  good  detective,  as 
the  following  incident  shows.      He  believed  that  the  methods 
pursued  in  New  York  and  Boston  in  detecting  criminals  by  the 
aid  of  newspaper  reporters  was  like  hunting  ducks  with  a 
brass  band,  and  acted  accordingly.      He  had  a  famous  peach 
tree  in  his  garden  laden  with  luscious  fruit,  of  which  one  night 
he  was  robbed.      Neither  he  nor  his  wife  mentioned  the  loss 
even  to  their  servant,  and  no  one  knew  of  the  robbery  besides 
themselves  and  the  thief.      One  day  as  the  Doctor  was  sweep- 
ing his  sidewalk  a  man  came  along  and  entered  into  conversa- 
tion.    Just  as  he  turned  to  leave  he  said,  "by  the  way,  Doctor, 
did  you  ever  find  out  who  stole  your  peaches."      "Yes,  you  ras- 
cal," the  Doctor  replied.      "You  stole  them,  and  if  you  don't 
pay  me  five  dollars  instantly  I  will  have  you  put  in  jail."      The 
man  confessed  at  once,  and  paid  the  money  "down. 

Solomon  Jones  Gordon,  the  son  of  Dr.  Gordon,  was  born 
in  Weymouth,  September  24,  1826,  and  graduated  at  Harvard 


in  1847.  He  studied  law  with  Jacob  H.  Loud  in  Plymouth, 
and  in  the  Harvard  Law  School,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Suf- 
folk bar  October  18,  1850.  He  soon  after  became  associated 
with  Orlando  B.  Potter,  who  was  interested  in  sewing  machine 
patents,  and  removed  his  office  to  New  York,  where  he  accum- 
ulated a  handsome  fortune.  He  matried  Rebecca,  daughter 
of  David  Ames  of  Springfield,  in  which  city  he  made  his  home 
until  his  death  in  1890. 

After  Dr.  Gordon,  the  house  under  consideration  was  suc- 
cessively occupied  by  Rev.  A.  H.  Sweetser,  pastor  of  the  Uni- 
versalist  Society,  and  by  Dr.  Parker,  and  the  last  occupant  be- 
fore Mr.  Lord,  its  present  occupant,  was  Dr.  Warren  Pierce, 

Perhaps  I  ought  to  offer  an  excuse,  for  the  continuance  of 
these  personal  reminiscences  which  may  have  become  weari- 
some to  some  of  my  readers.  There  is  a  legend  that  myriads 
of  sombre  birds  have  periodically  flown  from  the  Black  Sea  to 
the  beautiful  sea  of  Marmora,  and  after  hovering  over  the  cy- 
press shades  of  the  cemetery  at  Scutari  have  retraced  their 
flight  without  food  or  drink,  never  touching  the  earth.  The 
Turks  are  said  to  believe  that  they  are  condemned  souls  denied 
the  peaceful  quiet  of  the  grave,  visiting  the  tombs  of  others.  I 
trust  that  my  wanderings  among  the  scenes  of  the  past  will  not 
be  attributed  to  the  restlessness  of  a  condemned  soul,  but  rath- 
er to  a  love  of  my  native  town,  and  of  those  in  whose  footsteps 
I  am  daily  walking,  and  in  whose  vacant  homes  I  recall  blessed 

The  house  on  North  street,  now  owned  by  John  Russell,  the 
occupants  of  which  have  been  only  incidentally  alluded  to,  was 
built  by  Samuel  Jackson  soon  after  the  revolution  and  passed 
from  him  to  John  Russell,  who  married  his  daughter  Mary. 
From  John  Russell  it  passed  to  his  son,  John,  who  owned  and 
occupied  it  through  my  boyhood  until  his  death  in  1857,  from 
whom  after  his  widow's  death  it  passed  to  his  son,  John  Jack- 
son Russell,  the  father  of  the  present  owner.  John  Russell, 
whom  I  remember  as  the  occupant  of  the  house,  was  the  son  of 
John  and  Mary  (Jackson)  Russell,  and  was  born  in  1786.  In 
early  life  he  followed  the  sea,  and  soon  became  master.  He 
sailed  some  years  in  the  employ  of  my  grandfather,  Wm.  Dav- 
is, and  I  have  seen  many  letters  f rom  him  in  various  ports  in 
the  North  of  Europe,  which  show  him  to  have  been  a  skilful 


navigator,  and  an  intelligent,  shrewd  business  man.  He  gave 
up  the  sea  before  my  day,  and  jointly  with  Thomas  Davis  of 
Plymouth,  and  Wm.  Perkins  and  Sydney  Bartlett  of  Boston, 
owned  the  ships  Massasoit,  Sydney,  Granada  and  Hampden,  of 
which  he  was  manager.  As  far  as  I  know  his  masters  were 
Robert  Cowen,  Nathaniel  Spooner,  Wm.  Sylvester,  and  Henry 
Whiting,  the  latter  making  a  single  voyage  to  California  in  the 
Hampden  in  1849.  Not  I011?  a^ter  giving  UP  *he  sea  he  became 
interested  in  town  affairs,  and  could  always  be  relied  on  to  op- 
pose extravagant  measures.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Selectmen  from  1841  to  1844  inclusive,  and  in  the  years 
1846,  1851,  1853  and  1854.  He  was  also  one  of  the  corpora- 
tors of  the  Plymouth  Cordage  Company  in  1824,  and  a  direc- 
tor I  think  until  his  death.  It  was  during  his  service  as  ship- 
master that  the  political  lines  began  to  be  drawn  between  the 
advocates  and  opponents  of  a  protective  tariff,  the  manufactur- 
ers asking  for  protection,  and  the  ship  owners  opposing  any 
measures  tending  to  check  importations.  His  attitude  on  this 
question  carried  him  into  the  ranks  of  the  Democratic  party  a 
constant  opponent  of  a  tariff  which,  drawn  chiefly  for  protec- 
tion purposes,  he  believed  to  be  unconstitutional.  In  1844  the 
ship  Hampden  was  in  New  Orleans  loading  cotton  for  Amster- 
dam, and  either  for  the  benefit  of  his  health  or  the  relief  of  Capt. 
Cowen,  he  concluded  to  take  command  of  her  for  the  voyage. 
Sending  for  his  son  John,  who  was  teaching  school  in  Barn- 
stable to  be  his  companion,  they  joined  the  ship  and  made  the 
voyage  to  Amsterdam  and  back  to  Boston  or  New  York,  I 
think  with  a  load  of  iron. 

Captain  Russell  married  in  1816  Deborah,  daughter  of  Na- 
thaniel and  Mary  (Holmes)  Spooner,  and  had  Mary  Spooner, 
who  married  James  T.  Hodge,  John  Jackson,  Helen,  who  mar- 
ried Wm.  Davis  and  Wm.  H.  Whitman,  and  Laura.  He  died 
February  6,  1857. 

John  Jackson  Russell,  son  of  the  above,  who  became  the 
next  occupant  of  the  house  in  question,  was  born  July  27,  1823, 
and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1843.  After  teaching  school  in 
Barnstable  and  making  a  voyage  to  Amsterdam  with  his  father 
in  the  ship  Hampden  in  1844,  he  studied  law  with  Jacob  H. 
Loud  in  Plymouth,  and  Allen  Crocker  Spooner  in  Boston,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Suffolk  bar  in  1848.      Returning  to  Plym- 


otith  in  1850,  after  practising  law  for  a  time,  he  was  appointed 
Assistant  Treasurer  of  the  Plymouth  Savings  Bank,  and  after 
the  death  of  Allen  Danforth  in  1872  treasurer,  which  position 
he  held  until  his  death.  He  was  also  a  director  of  the  Plym- 
outh National  Bank,  and  in  1878,  a  short  time  its  President. 
He  married  in  1855  Mary  A.,  daughter  of  Allen  Danforth,  and 
had  Helen,  1857,  John,  i860,  and  Lydia,  1863.  He  died  No- 
vember 10,  1897.  The  house  in  question  in  my  judgment  il- 
lustrates those  admirable  qualities  in  architecture,  symmetry 
and  proportion,  which  are  rarely  found  in  the  works  of  ar- 
chitects of  the  present  day.  It  illustrates  also  the  importance 
of  retaining  the  original  color  of  a  house  intended  by  the  ar- 
chitect to  be  built  of  brick  in  order  to  preserve  its  symmetry,  for 
it  must  be  apparent  that  since  the  house  was  painted  red  the 
symmetry  has  been  restored,  which  a  light  color  had  previously 

Until  within  five  or  six  years  a  house  stood  on  the  easterly 
side  of  the  Russell  house,  which  during  my  boyhood  was  oc- 
cupied by  Daniel  Jackson  until  1834,  and  by  Isaac  Tribble  until 
1846,  both  of  whom  have  already  been  noticed.  In  1846  it 
was  bought  by  Anthony  Morse,  who  occupied  it  until  his  death. 
Mr.  Morse  was  born  in  Gloucester  in  1795,  and  was  the  son  of 
Humphrey  and  Lydia  (Parsons)  Morse  of  that  city.  He  came 
to  Plymouth  when  a  young  man,  and  learned  the  trade  of  rope 
making,  working  a  number  of  years  in  the  rope  walk  extend- 
ing from  the  gardens  of  the  North  street  houses  along  the  rear 
of  the  Court  street  lots  to  Howland  street,  and  afterwards  in 
the  works  of  the  Robbins  Cordage  Company.  At  a  later  time 
he  was  an  assistant  in  the  store  of  Samuel  Robbins  on  Market 
street,  and  still  later  he  kept  a  grocery  store  a  short  time  on  his 
own  account.  He  was  an  ardent  whig,  and  during  political 
campaigns  he  rendered  valuable  service  to  his  party  by  setting 
up  a  reading  room,  collecting  campaign  funds,  and  making 
sure  of  the  appearance  of  whig  voters  at  the  polls.  Colonel 
John  B.  Thomas  was  the  general  adviser  of  the  party,  and  no 
measures  were  adopted  without  his  approval.  One  election 
morning  Col.  Thomas  was  awaked  before  daylight  by  a  loud 
rapping  at  his  door.  Opening  the  window  and  asking  what 
was  the  matter,  Morse  appeared  out  of  the  darkness  and  called 
out,  "C-Co-Colonel,  rains  like  h-hell,  shall  I  engage  all  the  h- 


horses  ?  The  Colonel  said  Yes,  and  went  back  to  bed.  As  a 
reward  for  his  party  services  he  was  appointed  Deputy  Collec- 
tor in  1 841.  Mr.  Morse  married  in  1837  Nancy,  widow  of 
Branch  Johnson,  and  daughter  of  William  Atwood,  and  had 
Charles  P.,  1830,  who  kept  an  apothecary's  shop  some  years 
at  the  corner  of  Court  and  North  streets,  and  later  in  the  house 
of  his  father,  to  which  he  succeeded. 

Mr.  Morse  was  a  man  of  the  strictest  integrity,  and  conscien- 
tiousness was  the  most  marked  feature  in  his  character.  He 
possessed  a  morbid  conscience  which  kept  him  in  constant  fear 
that  he  might  be  suspected  of  dishonesty.  He  was  a  director 
of  the  Plymouth  Bank  from  1844  to  1858,  and  he  told  me  once 
that  on  one  occasion  when  the  cashier  left  him  during  a  tem- 
porary absence  to  keep  the  Bank  he  found  a  twenty  dollar  bill 
behind  a  chair  on  the  floor.  I  found  it  impossible  to  convince 
him  that  it  had  not  been  placed  there  to  test  his  honesty.  The 
morbid  state  of  his  mind  intensified  with  age,  and  he  commit- 
ted suicide  April  19,  1858. 

Passing  now  to  the  house  standing  in  the  angle  of  Winslow 
street,  I  am  led  to  speak  of  its  occupants  for  the  purpose  of 
making  appropriate  mention  of  Dr.  Charles  T.  Jackson,  a  dis- 
tinguished son  of  Plymouth,  who  was  there  born  June  21,  1805. 
His  father,  Charles  Jackson,  married  Lucy,  daughter  of  John 
Cotton,  in  1794,  and  his  children,  whom  I  remember,  were 
Lucy,  born,  1798,  who  married  Charles  Brown,  Lydia,  1802, 
who  married  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  and  Charles  Thomas. 
Mr.  Brown,  the  husband  of  Lucy,  lived  many  years  in  Con- 
stantinople, and  rendered  laborious  and  self-sacrificing  service 
to  the  sick  during  a  visitation  of  the  plague  in  that  city.  Dr. 
Jackson  studied  medicine  with  Dr.  James  Jackson  and  Dr.  Wal- 
ter Channing  of  Boston,  and  graduated  at  the  Harvard  Medical 
school  in  1829.  In  the  same  year  he  went  to  Europe,  where 
he  remained  three  years  studying  in  Paris,  and  returned  in 
1832.  For  his  scientific  labors  and  researches  he  was  made  a 
fellow  of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 

In  1836  he  was  appointed  geologist  of  Maine,  and  was  also 
appointed  by  Massachusetts  to  survey  her  Maine  lands.  In 
1839  he  was  appointed  geologist  of  Rhode  Island,  and  in  1840 
of  New  Hampshire.  In  1844  and  1845,  h«  explored  the 
southern  shores  of  Lake  Superior,  and  opened  mines  of  copper. 


In  1847  he  superintended  for  a  time  a  survey  of  mineral  lands 
of  the  United  States  in  Michigan.  When  Professor  S.  F.  B. 
Morse  secured  a  patent  for  the  telegraph  in  1840,  Dr.  Jackson 
claimed  that  on  board  the  ship  Sully  in  1832,  in  which  he  and 
Morse  were  passengers,  he  suggested  the  possibility  of  corre- 
spondence by  means  of  electricity,  and  explained  to  Mr.  Morse 
the  method  of  applying  electricity  to  telegraphic  use.  It  is  in 
my  power  to  furnish  to  a  certain  extent  a  confirmation  of  Dr. 
Jackson's  claim,  which,  as  far  as  I  know,  has  not  found  its 
way  into  the  literature  of  the  telegraph.  In  1846  I  was  a  pas- 
senger from  New  York  to  Liverpool  in  the  ship  Liverpool,  in 
which  a  man  by  the  name  of  Blithen  was  mate,  who  was  also 
mate  of  the  ship  Sully,  in  which  Jackson  and  Morse  were  pas- 
sengers in  1832.  He  told  me  that  he  remembered  well  when 
Dr.  Jackson  made  the  suggestion  of  the  possibility  of  an  elec- 
tric telegraph,  at  the  dinner  table,  and  the  interest  with  which 
Mr.  Morse  listened,  and  his  questionings  concerning  a  possible 
use  of  electricity  in  the  manner  proposed.  Mr.  Blithen  said 
that  it  was  evident  that  the  subject  was  a  new  one  to  Mr. 
Morse,  bearing  on  matters  entirely  outside  of  the  profession  of 
painter  to  which  he  belonged.  The  controversy  upon  the 
respective  claims  of  Morse  and  Jackson  never  reached  a  defi- 
nite settlement,  except  sub-silentia  by  public  opinion  in  favor 
of  Morse. 

Dr.  Jackson  made  another  claim,  resting  on  a  more  sub- 
stantial basis,  on  which  both  scientific  and  general  opinion  have 
been  and  probably  always  will  be  divided.  The  question 
whether  he  or  Dr.  W.  T.  G.  Morton  was  the  real  discoverer  of 
anasthesia,  will  never  be  settled,  and  perhaps  the  only  solution 
it  will  reach  is  that  which  gives  both  jointly  the  credit  of  the 
great  discovery.  A  memorial  was  presented  to  Congress  in 
1852,  signed  hy  one  hundred  and  forty-three  physicians  of  Bos- 
ton and  vicinity,  ascribing  the  discovery  exclusively  to  Dr. 
Jackson.  The  French  Academy  of  Science  decreed  a  Mont- 
yon  prize  of  2,500  francs  to  Jackson  for  the  discovery  of  ether- 
ization, and  one  of  the  same  amount  to  Morton  for  the  applica- 
tion of  the  discovery  to  surgical  operations.  Dr.  Jackson  re- 
ceived orders  and  decorations  from  the  governments  of  France, 
Sweden,  Prussia,  Turkey  and  Sardinia,  but  what  the  final  ver- 
dict of  history,  the  court  of  last  resort,  will  be,  it  is  too  early 
to  say. 


Dr.  Jackson  was  a  man  of  broad  and  deep  scientific  learning, 
and  in  exploring  the  mysteries  lying  in  the  field  of  science  he 
found  so  much  that  his  frank  and  open  nature  would  not  per- 
mit him  to  conceal,  that  those  who  knew  him  were  not  sur- 
prised at  the  disputed  claims  which  marked  his  career.  He 
knew  too  much,  and  too  many  things  for  him  to  develop,  and 
by  his  own  labors  to  apply  to  practical  use.  His  mind  was 
like  a  garden  so  crowded  with  vegetation  of  his  own  planting 
that  none  or  few  reached  perfect  bloom  and  seed.  But  the 
passerby  attracted  by  one  or  another,  though  ignorant  of  bot- 
any, would  pluck  a  slip  or  a  root,  and  setting  it  in  his  own 
grounds,  by  unremitting  care  nurse  it  into  vigorous  growth  and 
a  perfected  life.  Without  the  garden  which  the  gardener  had 
planted,  the  passerby  would  never  have  found  the  plant,  and 
without  the  act  of  the  passerby  the  plant  would  have  died  and 
the  labors  of  the  gardener  would  have  been  in  vain.  Thus 
it  is  true  that  one  soweth  another  reapeth.  Dr.  Jackson  mar- 
ried Susan  Bridge  of  Charlestown,  and  died  in  1880. 

At  the  time  the  controversy  between  Jackson  and  Morton 
was  going  on,  Horace  Wells,  a  dentist  in  Hartford,  made  a 
claim  that  prior  to  the  use  of  ether  he  had  used  in  his  pro- 
fession nitrous  oxide  gas  to  prevent  pain.  In  the  autumn  of 
1846  he  went  to  Europe  to  lay  his  discovery  before  the  medical 
profession  in  Paris,  and  in  March,  1847,  on  his  return,  he  was 
my  fellow  passenger  on  board  the  steamship  Hibernia,  and 
shared  my  stateroom.  He  was  a  landsman,  unfamiliar  with 
the  sea,  and  easily  frightened  by  the  noises  of  the  ship.  He 
was  especially  frightened  on  a  dark  night  in  a  northwest  gale 
surrounded  by  broken  ice  off  the  Flemish  cap,  the  northeast 
edge  of  the  grand  banks.  As  we  entered  the  field  ice  Capt. 
Harrison  deemed  it  prudent  to  stand  to  the  southward  and  es- 
cape it.  We  were  constantly  feeling  the  huge  blocks  of  ice, 
thumping  against  us,  and  with  the  windows  of  the  dining  sa- 
loon which  was  on  the  main  deck,  well  shuttered,  it  was  about 
as  dismal  a  prospect  as  passengers  not  yet  fully  satisfied  of  the 
seaworthiness  of  sidewheel  ocean  steamships  had  ever  exper- 
ienced. In  those  days  the  trumpet  was  used  by  the  officers 
on  the  deck  in  giving  orders  at  night  or  in  a  storm  to  the 
men  at  the  wheel,  and  about  ten  o'clock  the  few  of  us  who 
were  not  sick,  sitting  in  the  saloon,  heard  the  order,  ''hard  a 


port."  Of  course  we  ran  to  the  door,  but  before  reaching  it 
heard  the  order,  "hard  a  starboard."  I  saw  on  the  port  side 
perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  mile  distant  the  glisten  of  an  iceberg, 
and  those  on  the  starboard  side  saw  the  glisten  of  another  about 
the  same  distance  away,  and  as  we  went  wallowing  along  in 
the  trough  of  the  sea  we  sailed  between  them.  We  turned 
in  soon  after,  but  there  was  not  much  sleep  for  the  poor  Doc- 
tor after  the  fright  he  had  received. 

About  midnight  we  were  awakened  by  the  crash  on  our 
decks  of  a  gigantic  wave,  which  enveloped  the  ship,  filling  the 
dining  saloon  sill  deep,  and  pouring  down  into  the  cabin,  en- 
dangering the  lives  of  several  passengers  whose  stateroom 
doors  were  broken  open,  and  who  were  washed  out  of  their 
berths.  The  Doctor  was  out  and  off  in  an  instant,  returning 
in  about  ten  minutes  telling  me  to  get  up  as  the  ship  was  sink- 
ing. As  I  never  was  easily  rattled,  I  remained  in  my  berth, 
either  taking  no  stock  in  his  outcry,  or  thinking  that  a  speedy 
death  in  my  stateroom  would  be  better  than  a  lingering  one 
among  floating  cakes  of  ice.  In  the  morning  we  were  clear  of 
the  ice,  and  once  more  on  our  course.  The  troubles  to  which 
Dr.  Wells  was  subjected  in  endeavoring  to  substantiate  his 
claim,  affected  his  brain,  and  he  committed  suicide  in  New 
York,  January  24,  1848.  A  statue  has  been  erected  to  his 
memory  in  the  park  at  Hartford,  his  native  city. 

Another  distinguished  Plymouthean  was  a  resident  on  North 
street.  Dr.  James  Thacher  lived  from  1817  to  1827  in  what 
is  now  called  the  old  part  of  the  Samoset  House,  which  he 
named  Lagrange  in  honor  of  Lafayette,  and  moved  from  there 
into  the  Winslow  house  on  North  street,  which  he  occupied  un- 
til he  built  the  house  until  recently  occupied  by  Dr.  Thomas 
B.  Drew  in  or  about  1832.  I  remember  him  in  the  Winslow 
house,  but  it  was  chiefly  in  the  house  built  by  him  which  he 
occupied  until  his  death  that  I  knew  him  intimately.  His 
family  and  my  mother  were  close  friends,  and  I  made  frequent 
visits  to  his  house  to  talk  with  him  and  learn  from  him  tales 
and  incidents  of  the  past.  I  always  found  him  sitting  at  his 
desk  in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  westerly  parlor  ready  to 
talk  with  a  young  man  who  was  sufficiently  interested  in  early 
days  to  visit  an  old  man.  He  was  as  long  ago  as  I  knew 
him  very  deaf,  and  sometimes,  though  not  always,  I  talked 


with  him  through  an  ear  trumpet.  Like  all  deaf  persons,  his 
hearing  depended  much  on  the  tone  in  which  he  was  addressed, 
not  necessarily  a  loud  one,  but  distinct,  clear  cut,  and  from 
the  throat  rather  than  the  lips.  His  wife,  whose  voice  was 
low  and  soft,  but  clear,  conversed  with  him  with  ease.  He 
was  a  short  man,  stoutly  built,  though  not  fleshy,  and  always 
as  long  as  I  knew  him,  walked  with  a  cane.  He  was  a  jovial 
man,  ready  to  laugh  at  a  good  story,  or  at  a  joke  on  a  friend  or« 
on  himself.  He  was  an  ardent  friend  of  temperance,  full  of 
religious  sentiment,  but  owing  to  his  deafness  he  was  while  I 
knew  him,  a  rare  attendant  on  church  worship.  Before  my 
day  he  had  abandoned  the  practice  of  his  profession,  and  was 
devoted  to  literary  pursuits. 

Dr.  Thacher  was  born  in  Barnstable,  February  14,  1754,  and 
was  the  son  of  John  and  Content  (Norton)  Thacher  of  that 
town.  He  attended  the  public  schools  until  he  was  eighteen 
years  of  age,  when  he  was  apprenticed  to  Dr.  Abner  Hersey 
for  the  study  of  medicine,  completing  his  apprenticeship  at  the 
age  of  twenty-one  soon  after  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  He 
at  once  presented  himself  for  examination  for  medical  service 
in  the  army,  and  being  accepted  was  appointed  surgeon's  mate 
in  the  hospital  at  Cambridge,  under  Dr.  John  Warren.  In 
February,  1776,  after  another  examination,  he  was  assigned  to 
Col.  Asa  Whitcomb's  regiment  as  mate  to  Dr.  David  Town- 
send,  and  went  with  his  regiment  on  the  expedition  to  Ticon- 
deroga.  In  November,  1778,  he  was  appointed  surgeon  of  the 
First  Virginia  State  Regiment,  and  in  1779  he  exchanged  into 
the  First  Massachusetts  Regiment  commanded  by  Col.  Henry 
Jackson,  and  was  present  at  the  execution  of  Andre.  In  July, 
1781,  he  was  appointed  surgeon  in  the  Regiment,  commanded 
by  Col.  Alexander  Scammel,  and  was  present  at  the  siege  of 
Yorktown,  and  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis.  Retiring  from 
service  in  January,  1783,  he  settled  in  the  following  March  in 
Plymouth,  where  he  resided  until  his  death.  His  large  exper- 
ience in  the  army,  and  his  well  known  skill  as  a  surgeon,  gave 
him  a  large  and  lucrative  practice,  from  which  he  would 
have  acquired  a  handsome  property,  had  not  his  investments 
and  ventures  been  disastrous.  He  established  with  his  broth- 
er-in-law, Dr.  Nathan  Hay  ward  in  1796,  the  first  stage  line  be- 
tween Plymouth  and  Boston,  which  with  other  enterprises,  no 


more  successful,  wasted  the  sayings  from  his  practice.  While 
carrying  on  his  practice  he  had  in  his  office  a  number  of 
students,  among  whom  were  Dr.  Perry  of  Keene,  N.  H.,  Dr. 
Nathaniel  Bradstreet  of  Newburyport,  and  Dr.  Benjamin 
Shurtleff  of  Carver  and  Boston.  In  many  things  he  was 
always  a  little  in  advance  of  his  generation,  and  was  inclined  to 
adopt  new  ideas  before  they  were  sufficiently  tried,  though  in 
others  he  was  the  successful  pioneer.  He  introduced  the 
tomato  into  Plymouth,  and  with  my  mother,  was  the  first  to  set 
up  a  coal  grate,  and  use  anthracite  coal  for  domestic  purpose. 

In  1810  Dr.  Thacher  published  "The  American  Dispensa- 
tory," and  in  181 2  "Observations  on  Hydrophobia."  In  1817 
be  published  "The  Modern  Practice  of  Physic,"  in  1822  the 
"American  Orchardist,"  and  in  1823  "A  Military  Journal  dur- 
ing the  Revolutionary  War,"  in  1828  "American  Medical  Bio- 
graphy," in  1829,  "A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Management  of 
Bees,"  in  183 1,  "An  Essay  on  Demonology,  Ghosts,  Appari- 
tions and  Popular  Superstitions,"  and  in  1832  a  "History  of  the 
Town  of  Plymouth."  Of  some  of  these  books  second  editions 
have  been  published ;  some  are  standard  works,  and  all  are  rare. 
The  suggestion  I  have  made  that  he  was  in  advance  of  his 
time  is  confirmed  by  his  work  on  hydrophobia,  in  which  more 
than  a  hint  is  given  that  methods  of  prevention  or  cure  might 
be  successfully  adopted,  such  as  Pasteur  has  in  recent  years 
advocated.     In  that  work  the  following  passage  may  be  found : 

"Experiments  made  upon  the  canine  poison  in  brutes  might 
be  considered  as  an  arduous  and  hazardous  undertaking,  but  it 
is  not  to  be  deemed  altogether  impracticable,  and  I  will  suggest 
the  following  project  for  the  purpose.  In  the  first  place  dogs 
when  affected  with  madness,  instead  of  being  killed,  should  be 
confined  and  secured  that  the  disease  may  run  its  course,  and 
for  the  ascertainment  of  many  useful  facts  connected  with  its 
several  stages.  If  experiments  on  dogs  should  be  deemed  too 
hazardous  let  oflier  animals  of  little  value  be  selected,  provided 
a  sufficient  number  can  be  procured.  Having  provided  for 
their  security  in  some  proper  enclosure,  let  them  be  inoculated 
with  the  saliva  of  the  mad  dog.  With  some  the  inoculated 
part  might  be  cut  out  at  different  stages  to  ascertain  the  latest 
period  at  which  it  may  be  done  successfully.  To  others,  va- 
rious counter  poisons  and  specific  remedies  might  be  applied  to 


the  wound  and  administered  internally.  In  fact  it  would  be  dif- 
ficult to  determine  a  priori,  the  extent  of  the  advantages  of  this 
novel  plan  if  judiciously  conducted.  You  may  smile  at  my 
project,  but  however  chimerical  and  visionary  it  may  appear, 
I  would  rejoice  to  be  the  Jenner  of  the  proposed  institution ; 
though  I  might  fail  in  realizing  my  thousands  I  could  pride 
myself  in  being  the  candidate  for  the  honor,  and  the  author  of 
an  attempt  to  mitigate  the  horrors  attending  one  of  the  great- 
est of  all  human  calamities/9 

Dr.  Thacher  received  from  Harvard  the  honorary  degrees  of 
Master  of  Arts  and  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1810,  and  from 
Dartmouth  in  the  same  year,  and  was  made  a  Fellow  of  the 
American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  He  married  Su- 
sanna, daughter  of  Nathan  Hayward  of  Bridgewater,  and  sis- 
ter of  Dr.  Nathan  Hayward  of  Plymouth,  and  had  Betsey 
Hayward,  1785,  who  married  Daniel  Robert  Elliott  of  Savan- 
nah, Georgia,  and  Michael  Hodge  of  Newburyport ;  Susan, 
1788,  who  died  in  infancy ;  James,  1790,  who  also  died  in  in- 
fancy; James  Hersey,  1792,  who  died  in  1793;  Susan,  1794, 
who  married  Wm.  Bartlett,  and  Catherine,  1797,  who  died  in 
1800.  Dr.  Thacher  died  May  26,  1844,  and  his  wife  died 
May  17,  1842. 



James  Thacher  Hodge,  another  distinguished  son  of  Plym- 
outh, was  associated  with  North  street,  where  he  had  his  home 
for  some  years  with  his  mother  and  his  grandfather,  Dr. 
James  Thacher.  His  father,  Michael  Hodge  of  Newburyport, 
a  graduate  of  Harvard  in  the  class  of  1799,  married  in  1814 
Betsey  Hayward,  widow  of  Daniel  Robert  Elliott  of  Savannah, 
Georgia,  and  daughter  of  James  and  Susannah  (Hayward) 
Thacher  of  Plymouth,  and  James  Thacher  Hodge,  his  only 
son,  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1816.  Mr.  Hodge  graduated  at 
Harvard  in  1836,  and  at  once  applied  himself  to  the  study  of 
chemistry,  mineralogy  and  geology,  a  field  of  science  in  which 
he  was  destined  to  become  distinguished.  Among  his  early 
labors  were  those  performed  with  Dr.  Chas.  T.  Jackson,  also 
a  native  of  Plymouth,  on  the  geological  survey  of  Maine,  and 
with  Professor  Henry  D.  Rogers  on  the  geological  survey  of 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  afterwards  engaged  in  testing  and 
utilizing  the  mineral  wealth  of  Lake  Superior  lands,  and  the 
explorations  and  reports  made  by  him  largely  aided  in  develop- 
ing the  mining  interests  of  the  northwest. 

In  later  times,  as  one  after  another,  new  state  and  territory 
extended  our  limits  in  the  west,  he  was  among  the  first  to 
discover  beneath  their  surface  the  rich  tribute  they  were  ready 
to  pay  as  they  entered  the  gates  of  the  union.  I  believe  that 
science  will  find  no  step  treading  its  paths  more  vigorous  than 
his,  and  no  keener  eye  exploring  its  mysteries.  After  a 
season's  work  on  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Superior  he  left 
Marquette  in  the  steamer  Colburn  on  the  12th  of  October, 
1871,  and  on  her  passage  to  Detroit  the  steamer  foundered  in  a 
gale  and  he  with  others  was  lost.  He  inherited  from  his 
grandfather  the  firmness  of  nerve  which  had  distinguished 
him  in  his  surgical  practice,  and 'from  his  father,  a  fearless- 
ness amounting  at  times  to  rashness.  Mr.  Hodge  in  prepar- 
ing his  reports  was  a  careful  writer,  preferring  a  criticism  for 
undue  caution  to  a  final  discovery  of  extravagant  statements 
leading  unwary  investors  to  failure  and  misfortune.  Within 
the  field  of  his  literary  efforts  must  be  included  some  hundreds 


of  articles  on  scientific  subjects  contributed  to  the  American 

Mr.  Hodge  married  in  1846  Mary  Spooner,  daughter  of 
John  Russell  of  Plymouth,  and  had  Elizabeth  Thacher,  who 
married  George  Gibbs  of  Riverside,  Kentucky;  John  Russell, 
1847,  who  married  Harriet,  daughter  of  Seth  Evans  of  Cin- 
cinnati ;  James  Michael,  1850,  and  Mary,  1854. 

I  cannot  leave  North  street  without  a  word  in  memory  of 
the  house  in  which  I  was  born,  March  3,  1822,  now  occupied 
as  an  Inn,  known  as  the  Plymouth  Rock  House.  After  my 
father's  death  in  1824,  my  mother  continued  to  occupy  the 
house  until  1845,  when  she  moved  to  the  house  now  occupied 
by  the  Misses  Russell,  near  the  head  of  the  street.  The  suc- 
ceeding occupants  in  their  order  were  Rev.  Henry  Edes,  who 
kept  a  young  ladies'  boarding  school;  Mrs.  Sarah  Jenkins, 
Simon  R.  Burgess  and  Charles  H.  Snell.  As  long  as  it  was 
occupied  by  our  family  it  had  a  stable  at  the  westerly  end  of 
the  garden  on  Carver  street,  and  a  chaise  house  opening  on 
Cole's  Hill,  which  long  since  gave  way  to  an  enlargement  of 
the  dwelling  house. 

There  have  been  so  many  alterations  and  enlargements  in 
the  house  since  my  mother  left  it  in  1845,  ^at  there  is  little 
left  as  it  was  in  my  boyhood.  The  middle  kitchen,  as  it  was 
called,  with  its  dresser  containing  articles  in  pewter,  such  as 
hot  water  plates,  candle  moulds,  syphons,  etc.,  and  its  sink 
with  a  pewter  ewer  and  bowl  where  I  washed  my  hands  when 
coming  from  play,  and  the  long  buttery  leading  out  of  it  where 
the  flour  and  sugar  barrels  and  common  china  and  the  last 
batch  of  pies  were  kept,  is  now  an  indistinguishable  feature 
of  the  house.  The  large  kitchen,  too,  with  its  box  seat,  the 
meal  chest  with  compartments  for  Indian  meal,  white  meal 
and  rye  meal,  the  coffee  grinder  on  the  wall,  the  mantel  with 
its  row  of  two  wicked  brass  lamps  always  clean  and  bright, 
the  fireplace  with  its  high  andirons,  and  a  four  foot  stick  for  a 
forestick,  a  crane  with  pothooks  and  a  tin  kitchen  before  the 
fire,  has  gone  with  the  rest.  Only  one  room  remains  as  it 
was  of  old,  the  northeast  corner  parlor,  a  room  that  is  histor- 
ic, for  there  the  first  grate  in  Plymouth  was  set  in  1832  for 
burning  anthracite  coal  for  domestic  use. 

Dr.  Thacher  and  my  mother  each  had  a  grate  set  at  the 


same  time,  but  as  his  house  was  not  yet  finished  the  fire  was 
kindled  in  ours  first  with  coal  bought  by  Capt.  George  Sim- 
mons in  Boston,  and  brought  to  Plymouth  in  the  packet  sloop 
Splendid.  Outside  of  the  house  the  old  garden  is  gone  with 
its  lilac  tree  announcing  by  its  bloom  the  advancing  step  of 

How  well  I  remember  that  old  lilac  tree, 

Which  stood  in  the  garden  near  our  back  entry  door; 
No  lily  nor  rose  seemed  ever  to  me 

As  sweet  as  the  blossoms  that  lilac  tree  bore. 
How  gladly  it  welcomed  the  warm  airs  of  spring, 

As  out  of  the  west  they  swept  down  the  vale; 
How  responsive  it  seemed,  how  eager  to  fling 

Its  banners  of  purple  to  the  ravishing  gale. 
Like  the  honey  bee  sipping  the  sweets  of  a  flower, 

How  oft  and  how  richly  my  sense  was  regaled, 
While  sitting  beneath  my  ivy  clad  bower 

I  drank  in  the  perfume  its  blossoms  exhaled. 
The  garden  is  gone,  and  the  old  lilac  tree 

Stands  no  longer  by  the  back  entry  door; 
But  its  fragrance  remains,  reminder  to  me 

Of  a  home  once  beloved— but  now  no  more. 

What  changes  time  has  wrought  in  the  scenes  of  my  youth. 
One  feature  of  these  scenes  is  left  to  remind  me  of  my  Cole's 
Hill  home,  which  years  have  failed  to  erase.  In  my  earliest 
youth  nearly  four  score  years  ago  a  bed  of  bouncing  betts 
bloomed  on  the  grassy  bank  opposite  our  home,  and  it  is 
blooming  still  as  if  contesting  with  me  a  race  for  the  longest 
life.  I  visit  it  every  year  to  make  sure  that  it  has  not  given 
up  the  contest,  and  when  I  stand  by  it  it  seems  to  say,  "Ah, 
old  fellow,  I  will  beat  you  yet."  I  hope  you  will,  dear  friend 
of  my  youth,  and  bloom  on  for  generations  to  come,  reminding 
others  as  you  do  me  of  my  childhood  days. 

I  have  spoken  of  N.  Russell  &  Co.,  and  Jeremiah  Farris  and 
Bourne  Spooner  as  connected  with  manufacturing  interests 
in  Plymouth.  There  are  two  others  among  those  who  have 
passed  away,  whom  I  ought  to  notice,  Oliver  Edes  and  Na- 
thaniel Wood.  Mr.  Edes  was  the  son  of  Oliver  and  Lucy 
(Lewis)  Edes,  and  was  born  in  East  Needham,  November  10, 
181 5.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  began  to  learn  the  trade  of  nail 
making  at  works  on  the  Boston  mill  dam  owned  by  Horace 


Gray.  He  afterwards  ran  a  tack  machine  in  the  works  of 
Apollos  Randall  &  Co.,  in  South  Braintree,  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two  invented  a  machine  for  cutting  rivets  from  drawn 
wire.  Before  that  time  rivets  had  been  made  by  hand,  and  it 
was  difficult  to  make  the  trade  believe  that  any  but  handmade 
rivets  would  meet  the  wants  of  mechanics.  In  1840  he  entered 
into  a  partnership  with  Andrew  Holmes  under  the  firm  name 
of  Holmes,  Edes  &  Co.,  with  a  factory  at  North  Marshfield. 
At  the  end  of  three  years  the  firm  was  dissolved  and  a  new 
one  formed  between  Mr.  Edes  and  Jeremiah  Farris,  under 
the  firm  name  of  Edes  &  Co.  At  the  expiration  of  a  year, 
in  1844,  the  firm  moved  their  business  to  Plymouth.  In  1850 
Mr.  Edes,  having  disposed  of  his  interest,  formed  with  Na- 
thaniel Wood  the  firm  of  Edes  &  Wood,  and  began  the  manu- 
facture of  zinc  shoe  nails  and  tacks,  and  soon  after  the  roll- 
ing of  zinc  plates  at  Chiltonville.  In  1859  he  bought  out  Mr. 
Wood,  and  in  1880,  with  his  son  Edwin  L.  Edes,  the  partner- 
ship of  Oliver  Edes  and  son  was  formed.  In  1883,  a  partner- 
ship was  formed  consisting  of  Oliver  Edes,  Jason  W.  Mixter, 
Edwin  L.  Edes  and  T.  E.  Heald  of  Knoxville  for  the  develop- 
ment of  zinc  mines  in  Virginia  and  Tennessee,  and  for  the 
manufacture  of  zinc  metal.  He  married  October  7,  1836, 
Susan,  daughter  of  Ebenezer  and  Lydia  (Curtis)  Davie,  and 
had  William  Wallace,  1847,  who  married  Ellen  M.,  daughter 
of  Calvin  H.  Eaton,  Lydia  Curtis  185 1,  who  married  Jasoo 
W.  Mixter,  and  Edwin  L.,  1853.,  who  married  Mary  E., 
daughter  of  Edgar  C.  Raymond.  Mr.  Edes  died  February  21, 

Nathaniel  Wood  of  Dedham  married  Rhoda  Colburn,  and 
came  to  Plymouth  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  and  had 
six  children,  after  1810,  among  whom  was  Nathaniel,  who  was 
born  November  25,  1814-  The  son,  Nathaniel,  learned  the 
nail  cutter's  trade  at  the  works  on  the  Mill  dam  in  Boston, 
owned  by  Horace  Gray,  father  of  the  late  Horace  Gray,  asso- 
ciate justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  He  worked 
for  some  years  in  the  nail  factory  of  N.  Russell  &  Co.,  and 
for  a  time  on  his  own  account  in  cutting  zinc  nails  and  tacks, 
and  in  1850  formed  a  partnership  with  Oliver  Edes,  under 
the  firm  name  of  Edes  &  Wood,  in  a  factory  which  stood  on 
Forge  pond  brook  in  Chiltonville,  where  the  business  was  car- 


ried  on  of  making  zinc  shoe  nails  and  tacks  and  rolling  zinc 
plates.  In  1859  he  sold  out  his  interest  to  Mr.  Edes,  and  with 
Charles  O.  Churchill,  under  the  firm  name  of  N.  Wood  &  Co., 
continued  the  business  in  a  factory  farther  down  the  stream 
on  the  road  leading  from  the  Sandwich  road  to  the  old  Mano- 
xnet  road  at  what  was  called  the  Double  Brook  dam.  At  a 
later  time  he  ran  a  small  factory  on  Little  Brook.  He  mar- 
ried in  1837  Angeline,  daughter  of  Lewis  and  Betsey  (Wes- 
ton) Finney,  and  had  Warren  Colburn,  1840,  and  Florence  A.> 
1847.  He  married  second,  1854,  Betsey  R.,  daughter  of 
Charles  and  Abigail  (Russell)  Churchill,  and  had  Nathaniel 
Russell,  1856,  and  died  April  26,  1888. 

Allen  Crocker  Spooner,  whom  I  knew  intimately,  was  a 
brilliant  man,  who  was  cut  off  by  death  at  the  threshold  of  an 
especially  promising  career.  He  was  the  son  of  Capt.  Nathan- 
iel and  Lucy  (Willard)  Spooner,  and  was  born  March  9, 
1814,  in  the  house  on  the  southerly  side  of  High  street,  next 
west  of  the  house  on  the  corner  of  Spring  street.  He  grad- 
uated at  Harvard  in  1835,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Suffolk 
bar,  September  3,  1839.  He  belonged  to  a  coterie  of  scholarly 
and  jovial  men,  who  met  at  the  eating  house  of  General  Bates 
once  a  week,  and  over  their  bitter  ale  were  legitimate  succes- 
sors of  the  Fleet  street  club  of  Johnson  and  Gat-rick  and  Gold- 
smith. The  members  of  this  coterie  were  Fay  Barrett  of  Con- 
cord, James  Russell  Lowell  of  Cambridge,  George  W.  Minns, 
Nathan  Hale,  Allen  Crocker  Spooner  and  John  C.  King  of 
Boston  and  Benjamin  Drew  of  Plymouth.  All  of  these  were 
Harvard  men  except  King,  who  was  a  sculptor,  and  Benjamin 
Drew,  a  journalist,  connected  with  the  Boston  Post.  Their 
jokes  on  each  other,  though  sometimes  rough,  were  always 
taken  in  good  part.  One  evening  Minns  and  Spooner  werq 
walking  into  town  from  Cambridge  and  feeling  a  little  dry  in 
the  throat,  Spooner  said:  "Minns,  have  you  got  any  money 
about  your  clothes,  for  I  spent  my  last  cent  in  paying  toll?" 
"I've  got  just  twelve  and  a  half  cents,"  said  Minns,  a  sum 
which  was  the  silver  nine  pence  of  that  period.  Peter  B. 
Brigham  kept  a  drinking  saloon  in  the  old  concert  hall  build- 
ing on  the  corner  of  Hanover  and  Court  streets,  and  his  drinks 
were  of  two  prices,  those  like  Deacon  Grant  and  Dr.  Pierpont, 
named  after  distinguished  temperance  men,  were  nine  pence, 


and  all  other  common  drinks  were  six  and  a  quarter  cents  or 
four  pence  half  penny.  They  marched  into  Brigham's  as  if 
they  were  rolling  in  riches,  and  as  they  came  to  the  counter, 
Minns  said,  "Spooner  what  are  you  going  to  have."  Spooner 
answered,  "I  think  1  will  have  a  Deacon  Grant,  what  are  you 
going  to  have?"  "Well,  I  don't  feel  very  dry,  I  guess  I  won't 
take  anything."  Mr.  Spooner  was  sought  as  a  guest  on  many 
public  occasions,  where  he  was  sure  to  entertain  his  audience  by 
either  a  graceful  speech,  a  bit  of  humor,  or  an  appropriate 
poem.  I  remember  that  on  one  occasion  he  was  invited  to  join 
the  Boston  underwriters  in  their  annual  excursion  down  Bos- 
ton harbor.  A  little  while  before,  Capt.  Jas.  Murdock,  com- 
manding the  packet  ship  Ocean  Monarch,  had  run  his  ship 
ashore  at  Cohasset  or  Scituate  in  a  fog,  though  fortunate 
enough  to  get  her  off.  At  the  lunch  of  the  party  on  board  the 
excursion  steamer,  Mr.  Spooner  assumed  the  position  of  toast- 
master,  and  calling  up  the  guests  one  after  another,  answered 
the  toasts  himself,  adopting  the  personality  of  each.  Among 
others  he  toasted  Capt.  Murdock,  who  was  present,  and  kept 
the  company  in  a  roar  by  claiming  a  discovery  in  the  science 
of  navigation  by  which  he  had  found  that  the  use  of  the  lead 
was  an  obsolete  practice,  only  persisted  in  by  those  who  had 
not  yet  learned  that  ships  were  constructed  to  navigate  the 
ocean  and  not  the  land.  Capt.  Murdock,  I  believe,  was  a  cabin 
window  Captain,  a  fine  looking  man,  jolly  good  fellow, 
popular  with  his  passengers,  but  not  a  sailor  in  the  truest  sense 
of  the  word.  Afterwards  in  coming  down  the  English  channel, 
his  ship  was  destroyed  by  fire  off  Holy  head,  and  a  passen- 
ger whom  I  knew  by  the  name  of  Southworth,  told  me  that 
Murdock  was  the  first  of  the  ship's  company  to  reach  Liver- 
pool with  news  of  the  disaster. 

About  the  year  1845  Mr.  Spooner  went  to  England,  a  pas- 
senger in  the  packet  ship  Devonshire,  Capt  Luce,  the  same 
Captain  Luce  who  commanded  the  Collin's  steamship  Arctic, 
which  was  run  into  by  the  Brig  Vesta,  near  Cape  Race,  Sept. 
24,  1854,  and  sunk  with  the  loss  of  three  hundred  and  fifty 
lives.  Capt.  Luce,  whom  I  afterwards  met,  told  me  that  when 
the  ship  went  down  he  stood  on  the  paddle  box  holding  his 
little  boy  by  the  hand  and  that  he  thought  he  would  never 
stop  going  down.    He  had  no  sooner  reached  the  surface,  still 


holding  his  little  boy  by  the  hand,  than  a  spar  loosened  from 
the  wreck,  came  up  with  great  force,  and  striking  his  son, 
killed  him  instantly.  He  succeded  in  reaching  a  fragment 
of  the  wreck,  and  was  picked  up  by  one  of  the  brig's  boats. 

On  his  return  home,  Mr.  Spooner  told  the  Boston  Old  Col- 
ony Club,  of  which  I  was  a  member,  that  in  running  into  the 
harbor  of  old  Plymouth  as  he  lay  on  deck  basking  in  the  sun, 
he  saw  a  vessel  coming  out,  which  he  pictured  in  his  mind  as 
the  Mayflower  starting  on  her  voyage  to  the  new  world.  His 
surprise  was  great  when,  as  the  vessel  passed,  he  read  on  her 
stern  the  name  of  the  Pilgrim  ship  the  Mayflower.  My 
wonder  at  the  time  whether  his  eyesight  was  not  blurred  by  an 
exuberant  imagination  was  modified  at  a  later  time  by  an  in- 
cident within  my  own  experience.  On  the  19th  oi  August, 
1895,  in  crossing  the  English  channel  from  Queenboro  to 
Flushing  in  Holland,  I  saw  coming  from  a  northern  port  a 
small  steamer  crossing  our  course  diagonally,  almost  exactly 
the  course  which  the  Speedwell  steered  in  August,  1620,  in 
running  from  Delfthaven  to  Southampton,  where  she  joined 
the  Mayflower.  As  she  passed  our  stern  I  was  a  little  startled 
as  I  read  the  name  Speedwell  on  her  bow.  I  was  talking 
at  the  time  with  two  passengers,  and  calling  their  attention  to 
the  name  of  the  vessel,  I  told  them  the  Pilgrim  story.  Lest 
I  might  be  suspected  like  my  friend  Spooner  of  an  exuberant 
imagination,  I  examined  the  British  marine  register,  after  my 
return  home,  and  found  one  of  the  three  Speedwells  whose 
size  agreed  with  the  vessel  I  saw.  She  belonged  in  Ipswich, 
and  I  wrote  to  the  owner  asking  him  to  advise  me  of  the 
whereabouts  of  his  steamer  on  the  19th  of  August,  1895. 
Unable  to  find  in  Boston  a  Victoria  stamp,  I  was  obliged  to 
send  my  letter  without  a  return  stamp  enclosed,  and  I  attribute 
to  that  circumstance  my  failure  to  receive  a  reply.  The  inci- 
dent was  especially  interesting,  as  I  had  just  visited  Scrooby 
for  the  purpose  of  placing  a  bronze  tablet  on  the  site  of 
Scrooby  Manor,  in  which  the  Pilgrim  church  was  formed,  and 
was  on  my  way  to  Leyden,  the  Pilgrims'  home  in  Holland. 

I  shall  at  this  point  in  my  narrative  devote  some  space  to 
notices  of  such  Plymoutheans  as  have  distinguished  them- 
selves in  other  localities  without  regard  to  the  houses  with 
which  by  birth  or  otherwise  they  may  have  been  associated. 


To  these  will  be  added  notices  of  a  few  who  were  residents 
of  Plymouth,  but  who  have  been  in  preceding  chapters  only 
incidentally  alluded  to. 

William  G.  Russell  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Ann 
(Goodwin)  Russell,  and  was  born  in  Plymouth,  November 
18,  1821.  After  attending  the  public  schools  he  was  fitted  for 
college  by  Hon.  John  A.  Shaw  of  Bridgewater,  and  graduated 
at  Harvard  in  1840.  After  teaching  in  a  private  school  in 
Plymouth  a  short  time,  and  in  the  Dracut  Academy  a  year, 
he  studied  law  in  the  office  of  his  brother-in-law,  Wm.  Whit- 
ing, and  at  the  Harvard  Law  School,  receiving  from  the  lat- 
ter the  degree  of  LL.  B.  in  1845,  an(*  being  admitted  to  the 
Suffolk  bar  July  25,  1848.  He  was  at  once  associated  with 
Mr.  Whiting  as  a  partner,  and  while  the  latter  was  holding 
the  position  of  solicitor  of  the  War  Department  from  1862  to 
1865,  *he  business  of  the  firm  devolved  on  him.  After  the 
death  of  Mr.  Whiting  in  1873,  George  Putnam  joined  him 
as  a  partner,  and  at  a  later  period,  Jabez  Fox  was  added  to  the 
firm.  After  the  death  of  Sydney  Bartlett  he  was  universally 
recognized  as  the  leader  of  the  Suffolk  bar,  and  was  offered  a 
seat  on  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court,  both  as  as- 
sociate and  chief  justice.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Society,  and  at  various  times  held  the 
positions  of  President  of  the  Union  Club,  the  social  library 
association,  and  the  Suffolk  bar  association ;  vice  president  of 
the  Pilgrim  Society,  director  of  the  Mount  Vernon  National 
Bank,  and  the  Massachusetts  Hospital  Life  Insurance  Co., 
and  Harvard  overseer  from  1869  to  1881,  and  from  1882  to 
1894,  He  married  October  6,  1847,  Mary  Ellen,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Lydia  Coffin  Hedge  of  Plymouth,  and  died  in 
Boston,  February  6,  1896. 

Thomas  Russell,  brother  of  the  above,  was  born  in  Plym- 
outh, September  26,  1825,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1845. 
He  studied  law  with  Whiting  &  Russell  in  Boston,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  Suffolk  bar  November  12,  1849.  He  was 
appointed  Justice  of  the  Police  Court  of  Boston,  February  26, 
1852,  and  in  1859  on  the  establishment  of  the  Superior  Court 
was  appointed  one  of  its  associate  justices.  While  he  was  on 
the  bench  a  number  of  cases  of  garrotting  and  robbery  occur- 
red on  Boston  Commons,  which  for  a  time  made  the  Common 


dangerous  to  cross  in  the  evening.  The  first  person  charged 
with  the  offence  was  tried  before  Judge  Russell,  and  convicted, 
and  the  severe  sentence  imposed  by  him  put  an  end  to  the 
commission  of  the  crime.  In  1867  he  resigned  his  seat  on  the 
Superior  bench,  and  on  the  accession  of  General  Grant  to  the 
Presidency,  was  apointed  collector  of  the  port  of  Boston. 
During  General  Grant's  second  term  he  resigned  the  collector- 
ship,  and  was  appointed  minister  to  the  Republic  of  Venezuela, 
where  he  remained  several  years.  He  was  a  Harvard  overseer 
from  1855  to  1867;  a  Trustee  of  the  State  Nautical  School 
several  years,  and  in  1879  was  chosen  President  of  the  Pilgriiq 
Society,  holding  that  position  until  his  death.  The  judge  was 
an  ardent  republican,  and  being  a  ready  speaker,  was  always 
in  demand  on  the  political  stump.  He  was  occasionally  select- 
ed for  the  delivery  of  formal  orations,  the  most  notable  of 
which  ocurring  to  me  were  a  fourth  of  July  oration  before  the 
Boston  City  Government,  and  a  eulogy  on  General  Grant  de- 
livered in  Plymouth.  He  married  in  1853  Mary  Ellen,  daugh- 
ter of  Rev.  Edward  T.  Taylor  of  Boston,  and  died  in  Boston, 
February  9,  1887. 

Henry  Warren  Torrey,  born  in  Plymouth,  was  the  son  of 
John  and  Marcia  Otis  (Warren)  Torrey.  He  graduated  at 
Harvard  in  1833,  and  studied  law  in  the  office  of  his  uncle, 
Charles  Henry  Warren  in  New  Bedford.  He  was  3t  the  same 
time  co-operating  with  Frederick  Percival  Leverett  in  prepar- 
ing what  is  known  as  Leverett's  latin  lexicon,  published  in 
1837.  While  engaged  in  that  work  his  eyes  became 
seriously  affected,  and  practice  in  the  profession  of  law  was 
abandoned.  I  remember  that  at  the  time  of  the  great  whig 
celebration  in  Boston  on  the  10th  of  September,  1846,  he  was 
living  in  New  Bedford,  and  on  that  occasion  the  New  Bedford 
delegation  carried  a  banner  with  an  inscription  of  which  he 
was  the  author.  On  the  banner  a  whale  ship  was  painted  with 
a  whale  alongside  in  the  process  of  stripping,  and  the  fires 
under  the  try  pots  smoking  on  deck,  and  beneath  was  the  in- 
scription :  "Martin  VanBuren — we  have  tried  him  in,  and  now 
we  will  try  him  out." 

In  1844  Mr.  Torrey  was  appointed  tutor  at  Har- 
vard and  .instructor  in  elocution,  and  served  until  1848. 
My  impression  is  that  from  1848  to  1856  he  lived  in  Hamilton 


Place,  Boston,  and  with  his  sister,  Elizabeth,  taught  a  young, 
ladies'  school.  In  1856  he  was  appointed  McLean  Professor 
of  Ancient  and  Modern  History  at  Harvard,  serving  until 
1886,  when  on  his  resignation  he  was  appointed  Professor 
Emeritus,  serving  until  his  death.  In  1879  he  received  the 
degree  of  LL.  D.  from  Harvard,  and  from  1888  until  his 
death,  he  was  a  Harvard  overseer.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  and  a  fellow  of  the 
American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  He  died  in  Cam- 
bridge in  1893. 

Lemuel  Stephens,  son  of  Lemuel  and  Sally  (Morton) 
Stephens,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  February  22,  1814.  He  be- 
longed to  a  sturdy  race,  and  I  well  remember  his  grandfather, 
William,  who  was  born  in  1752.  His  father,  Lemuel  and  his 
uncle  William,  occupied  the  two  Stephens'  houses  between 
Union  street  and  the  shore,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think,  while 
Lemuel  built  the  house  he  occupied,  that  the  house  William 
occupied  was  built  by  his  father.  Lemuel  and  William,  the 
father  and  uncle  of  the  subject  of  this  notice  were  engaged 
many  years  in  the  grand  bank  fishery,  and  Stephens'  wharf, 
which  since  the  abandonment  of  the  fishery  has  gradually 
crumbled  away,  presented  once  a  busy  scene  when  the  Jane 
and  Constitution  and  the  Duck  and  the  Industry  were  fitting 
out  in  the  spring,  and  washing  out  in  the  autumn.  The 
Stephens  brothers  were  men  of  brains,  and  consequently  men 
of  ideas,  men  who  were  called  pessimists  because  they  looked 
out  for  weak  spots  in  government  and  society,  and  sought  to 
correct  them.  The  optimists  on  the  other  hand  flattered  them- 
selves that  everything  was  right  when  everything  was  wrong, 
and  that  the  ship  was  tight,  though  leaking  a  thousand  strokes 
an  hour.  They  were  the  earliest  abolitionists  in  the  town,  the 
earliest  advocates  of  temperance  reform,  the  earliest  promoters 
of  a  well  maintained  education  of  the  people,  while  the  opti- 
mists as  long  as  they  were  making  money  said,  "All  is  well,  let 
things  be." 

Lemuel  Stephens  of  whom  I  specially  speak,  the  son  of 
Lemuel,  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1835,  and  soon  after  gradua- 
tion went  to  Pittsburg  in  Pennsylvania,  where  for  a  time  he 
taught  in  a  private  school.  After  leaving  Pittsburg  he  went 
to  Germany  for  study,  spending  three  years  in  Heidelberg  and 


Gottingen.  On  his  return  he  was  appointed  Professor  of 
chemistry  in  the  western  University  of  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  remained  until  1850,  when  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
chemistry  and  physics  in  Gerard  College,  continuing  in 
service  until  1885.  He  married  Ann  Maria  Buckminster  of 
Framingham,-Mass.,  a  relative  of  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Stevens 
Buckminster,  once  pastor  of  Brattle  street  church  in  Boston, 
and  died  in  Philadelphia,  March  25,  1892. 

Another  Plymouth  man,  of  whom  I  must  speak,  was  Wins- 
low  Marston  Watson,  of  whom  few  of  my  readers  ever  heard. 
The  son  of  Winslow  Watson  he  was  born  I  think  on  Clark's 
Island  in  1812,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1833.  His 
mother,  Mrs.  Harriet  Lothrop  Watson,  was  a  close  observer 
of  persons  and  families,  their  traits  of  character  and  their 
relations  to  each  other,  and  was  the  first  genealogist  whom  I 
ever  saw.  Her  son,  Winslow,  inherited  her  powers  of  obser- 
vation, and  her  remarkable  memory,  which  in  a  broader  sphere 
of  life  made  him  a  reconteur  of  wide  reputation.  He  early 
entered  the  profession  of  journalism,  and  in  1842  I  found  him, 
while  on  a  visit  to  Troy,  the  editor  of  the  Troy  Whig.  He 
later  removed  to  Washington,  where  for  some  years  he  ren- 
dered valuable  service  as  correspondent  of  leading  newspapers 
in  New  England  and  New  York.  His  artistic  taste  and  lit- 
erary ability  attracted  the  attention  of  Mr.  Corcoran,  the 
wealthy  banker  and  patron  of  art,  and  in  his  service  he  per- 
formed appreciative  work.  I  doubt  whether  any  man  ever 
lived  in  Washington  who  came  in  contact  with  more  persons 
of  distinction,  and  could  portray  their  characters  and  habits 
more  thoroughly,  than  Mr.  Watson.  For  nearly  forty  years 
I  never  failed  to  see  him  when  visiting  Washington,  and  if 
he  had  followed  my  advice  to  publish  a  book  of  reminiscences 
he  would  have  made  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  literature 
of  Washington  life.  His  personality  was  striking,  of  med- 
ium height  and  weight,  with  a  fair  complexion  and  large  pro- 
tuberant blue  eyes,  with  that  sad,  patient,  placid,  yet  protest- 
ing expression  which  Homer  recognized  who  called  the  celes- 
tial queen  the  ox-eyed  Juno.  He  married  in  1852  Louisa 
Gibbons,  and  died  in  Washington  in  1889.  He  was  a  cousin 
of  the  late  Benjamin  Marston  Watson,  of  whom  I  have  al- 
ready spoken,  and  to  whom  it  occurs  to  me  to  refer  again 


by  inserting  the  following  lines,  which  I  inscribed  in  a  book 
presented  to  him  on  his  last  birthday,  and  which  better  than 
my  earlier  reference  to  him,  illustrate  the  beauty  of  his  char- 
acter and  life: 

A  placid  stream,  with  flowers  on  either  hand, 
And  meads  beyond,  tempting  the  eye  of  art; 
With  here  and  there  a  ripple  as  it  runs 
Against  opposing  winds,  or   flows  triumphant 
Over  hidden  shoals,  with  lips  upturned 
And  smiling  in  the  noonday  sun. 
Such,  my  dear  friend,  has  been  thy  life. 
"Twere  vain  to  wish  it  ever  thus  to  be, 
For  every  stream  must  some  time  reach  the  sea. 

There  lived  in  my  youth  on  the  lower  corner  of  Sumfner 
and  Spring  streets  an  elderly  gentleman  of  kind  words  and 
gentle  speech,  who,  though  living  a  distance  from  my  home, 
early  attracted  me  and  found  a  lasting  place  in  my  memory. 
From  1806  to  1819,  he  had  been  treasurer  of  the  town,  and 
was  some  years  a  teacher  in  what  was  later  called  the  high 
school.  His  name  was  Benjamin  Drew,  and  he  was  the  father 
of  my  long  time  friend,  Benjamin  Drew,  who  died  in  1903. 
He  was  something  of  a  poet,  and  his  son  told  the  story  that 
one  time  when  asked  to  contribute  an  inscription  to  be  placed 
on  the  gravestone  of  his  brother-in-law,  Barnabas  Holmes,  he 
composed  the  following : 

By  temperance  taught,  a  few  advancing  slow, 
To  distant  fate  by  easy  journeys  go; 
Calmly  they  lie  them  down  like  evening  sheep, — 
On  their  own  woolly  fleeces  softly  sleep. 

Objection  was  made  to  the  inscription  by  the  family  of  Mr. 
Holmes,  it  appearing  too  personal,  as  Mr.  Holmes  had  been  a 
dealer  in  mutton.  Like  most  emasculated  poetry  the  substi- 
tute adopted  was  tame — as  follows : 

By  temperance  governed,  and  by  reason  taught, 
The  paths  of  peace  and  pleasantness  he  sought; 
With  competence  and  length  of  days  was  blest, 
And  cheered  with  hopes  of  everlasting  rest. 

He  married  in  1797  Sophia,  daughter  of  Sylvanus  and  Mar- 
tha (Wait)  Bartlett.  His  son,  Benjamin,  of  whom  I  espec- 
ially speak  in  this  notice,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  November  28, 
1812.    He  was  educated  at  the  public  schools,  leaving  the  high 


school  about  four  years  before  I  entered  it.  After  leaving 
school  he  entered  the  office  of  the  Old  Colony  Memorial  to 
learn  the  printer's  trade,  and  there  laid  the  foundation  of  his 
reputation  as  an  expert  in  typography.  About  the  year  1835 
he  began  his  career  as  teacher,  and  during  a  period  of  twenty- 
five  years  taught  in  the  Phillips,  Otis,  Mayhew  and  Glover 
schools  in  Boston.  While  living  in  Boston  his  companionship 
was  prized  by  scholarly  men,  and  he  was  one  of  a  group  of 
social  fellows  already  referred  to  who  met  at  a  saloon  in  Corn- 
hill  square,  called  the  Shades,  kept  by  General  Bates,  a  Scotch- 
man. There  the  group  would  frequently  meet  in  Bohemian 
fashion  to  exchange  witticisms  and  criticisms  and  enjoy  a  mug 
of  ale.  These  occasional  opportunities  to  give  vent  to  his 
sense  of  humor  were  not  sufficient  to  exhaust  his  flow  of  wit 
and  under  the  cognomen  of  Ensign  Stebbins  he  often  wrote 
for  the  "carpet  bag,"  and  was  always  a  welcome  contributor  to 
the  humorous  columns  of  the  Boston  Post.  I  remember  read- 
ing a  squib  of  his  in  the  Post  sixty  years  ago,  representing  a 
showman  explaining  and  describing  to  his  audience  the  various 
features  of  his  exhibition,  as  for  instance: 

"This,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  is  the  zebra,  it  measures  ten  feet 
from  head  to  tail,  and  eleven  feet  from  tail  to  head,  has 
twelve  stripes  along  its  back  and  nary  one  alike." 

"This  is  the  hippopotamus,  an  amphibious  animal,  what  dies 
in  the  water  and  can't  live  on  the  land." 

"This,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  is  the  shoved  over  of  the 
scalper's  art,  the  statute  of  Apollos  spoken  of  in  the  acts  of 
the  Apostles,  where  it  says  that  Paul  doth  plant  and  Apollos 
water,  and  to  illustrate  the  text  more  fully  I  have  appended  to 
his  left  hand  a  large,  tin  watering  pot,  which  I  bought  of  a 
tin  peddler  for  thirty-seven  and  a  half  cents." 

About  i860  Mr.  Drew  went  to  St.  'Paul,  where  he  taught 
school  a  year,  and  then  for  some  years  he  performed  the  duties 
of  proof  reader  in  the  Government  printing  office  in  Wash- 
ington. In  1881  he  made  a  journey  around  the  world,  spend- 
ing a  short  time  on  the  way  with  his  son  Edward  Bangs  Drew, 
a  Mandarin  in  the  Chinese  Imperial  Customs  Sendee,  with 
headquarters  at  Tientsin,  where  he  passed  his  70th  birthday. 
On  his  return  he  settled  permanently  in  his  native  town,  re- 
calling the  scenes  and  friends  of  earlier  days,  and  roaming 


among  the  haunts  of  the  fathers  of  the  town.  He  published 
during  his  life  a  book  entitled  "Pens  and  Types,"  a  standard 
work  on  typography,  and  another  entitled,  "The  North  side  of 
slavery,"  and  after  his  final  return  to  Plymouth  he  published 
a  valuable  descriptive  catalogue  of  the  gravestones  and  inscrip- 
tions on  Plymouth  Burial  Hill.  He  married  Caroline  Bangs 
of  Brewster,  and  died  in  Plymouth  July  19,  1903,  at  the  age 
of  ninety  years,  seven  months  and  twenty-one  days. 

Zabdiel  Sampson,  son  of  George  and  Hannah  (Cooper) 
Sampson,  was  born  in  Plympton  in  1781,  and  graduated  at 
Brown  University  in  1803.  He  studied  law  with  Joshua 
Thomas,  and  settled  in  Plymouth.  In  1816  he  was  chosen 
member  of  Congress,  and  in  1820  was  appointed  collector  of 
the  port  of  Plymouth  to  succeed  Henry  Warren.  At  that  time 
political  lines  were  in  a  comparatively  subdued  and  inactive 
state.  The  loose  constructionist  or  federal  party  was  still  in 
existence,  but  declining  in  strength  and  power.  Monroe,  a 
strict  constructionist  or  Democratic  Republican,  was  re-elected 
with  practical  unanimity,  while  the  campaign  of  1824  was 
rather  a  personal  contest  between  John  Quincy  Adams  and  An- 
drew Jackson,  than  a  party  struggle.  During  the  administration 
of  Adams  the  name  National  Republican  took  the  place  of  Fed- 
eralist, and  the  Democratic  Republican  party  assumed  the 
name  of  Democrat.  Thus  parties  remained  until  the  campaign 
of  1832,  when  the  National  Republicans  assumed  the  name 
of  Whigs.  Thus  the  two  great  parties  continued  until  1856, 
when  the  Republican  party  was  born.  There  were  splinters 
from  these  parties  at  various  times,  such  as  the  anti-masonic 
party  in  1830,  the  liberty  party  in  1839,  the  free  soil  Party  in 
1848  and  the  American  party  in  1852,  as  there  are  now  splinters 
from  the  Democratic  and  Republican  parties  like  the  tem- 
perance and  labor  parties. 

Mr.  Sampson  was  undoubtedly  when  appointed  collector  in 
1820  a  Monroe  strict  constructionist,  or  in  other  words  a 
Democrat,  but  retained  the  office  through  the  Adams  admin- 
istration because  during  that  period  party  lines  were  loosely 
drawn.  He  died  while  in  office,  July  19,  1828.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  board  of  selectmen  eight  years,  during  five  of 
which  he  was  its  chairman.  He  married  in  1804,  Ruth,  daugh- 
ter of  Ebenezer  Lobdell  of  Plympton,  and  had  ten  children, 


neither  of  whom  I  think  has  descendants  living  in  Plymouth. 

I  have  said  that  the  presidential  contest  in  1824  was  a  per- 
sonal one  between  Adams  and  Jackson.  Then  began  the  hos- 
tility between  these  two  men,  which  was  never  placated.  Gen- 
eral Jackson  died  June  8,  1845,  before  the  days  of  the  tele- 
graph, and  rumors  of  his  death  drifted  to  the  East  several 
times  before  the  event  occurred.  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.  P.  Lunt,  Mr. 
Adams'  pastor  in  Quincy,  told  me  that  while  in  Boston  one 
day,  authentic  news  of  Jackson's  death  was  received,  and  on 
his  return  home  he  though  it  proper  for  him  to  call  at  Mr. 
Adams'  house  and  communicate  to  him  the  sad  news.  As  he 
entered  the  library  Mr.  Adams  was  standing  with  his  back  to 
the  door,  looking  over  some  papers  on  a  window  seat.  He  said, 
"Mr.  Adams,  I  heard  in  Boston  this  afternoon  the  sad  news 
of  the  death  of  General  Jackson,  your  successor  in  the  presi- 
dential chair."  Mr.  Adams,  without  looking  round  or  stopping 
in  his  work  exclaimed,  "Umph,  the  old  rascal  is  dead  at  last, 
is  he?" 

Schuyler  Sampson,  brother  of  the  above  mentioned  Zabdiel, 
was  born  in  Plympton  in  March,  1787,  but  moved  with  his 
father  to  Plymouth  when  young.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
he  and  his  brother  lived  for  some  years  in  the  house  which 
until  recently  stood  on  the  corner  of  Summer  street  and  Spring 
hill.  All  through  my  boyhood,  however,  and  until  his  death, 
he  owned  and  occupied  the  house  on  the  northerly  side  of  Sum- 
mer street,  next  westerly  of  the  house  for  many  years  occupied 
by  Benjamin  Hathaway.  He  was  for  several  years  a  member 
of  the  board  of  selectmen,  and  in  1828  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed his  brother  as  collector  of  the  port.  He  served  in  the  lat- 
ter office  during  the  administrations  of  Jackson  and  Van  Buren, 
and  in  1841  succeeded  Ebenezer  G.  Parker  as  cashier  of  the 
Old  Colony  Bank.  He  married  in  1823  Mary  Ann,  daughter 
of  Amasa  Bartlett,  and  had  Mary  Ann  Bartlett,  1825,  who 
married  George  Gustavus  Dyer.  He  married  second,  1827, 
Sarah  Taylor  (Bartlett)  Bishop,  sister  of  his  first  wife,  and 
widow  of  Wm.  Bishop.  By  his  second  wife  he  had  Sarah  Tay- 
lor Bartlett,  1829,  George  Schuyler,  1833  and  Hannah  Bart- 
lett, 1835,  who  married  Rev.  Isaac  C.  White.  The  late  Wm. 
Bishop  of  Boston  was  the  son  of  the  second  wife  by  her  first 
husband.    Mr.  Sampson  died  in  Plymouth  May  10,  1855. 


During  my  boyhood  Truman  Bartlett  lived  on  the  notherly 
side  of  High  street,  west  of  Spring  street.  He  was  a  tall, 
robust  man,  weighing  I  should  judge  about  two  hundred  and 
twenty-five  pounds,  and  I  remember  him  well  with  his  plaid 
Camlet  cloak  which  he  wore  in  the  winter,  reminding  me  of 
the  outer  cold  weather  garment  worn  by  the  watchmen  in  Bos- 
ton before  the  police  patrol  was  established  in  that  city.  He 
was  the  son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  (Jackson)  Bartlett,  and 
was  born  in  Plymouth,  March  10,  1776.  He  *was  a  ship- 
master for  many  years,  and  sailed  for  my  grandfather,  Wm. 
Davis  and  Barnabas  Hedge.  He  married  in  1798  Experience, 
daughter  of  Robert  Finney,  and  had  William,  Josiah,  Flavel, 
Charles,  Stephen,  Truman,  Azariah,  Ann,  Lucia  and  Angeline. 
Of  these  Angeline  died  at  the  age  of  twenty,  April  24,  1838, 
and  Charles  died  in  childhood  in  1826;  Lucia  died  October  3, 
1 84 1,  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  and  of  Ann  I  know  nothing. 
The  remaining  six  sons  all  became  shipmasters,  and  formed 
a  group  of  merchant  captains,  such  as  no  other  Plymouth 
family  can  match.  Of  William,  who  commanded  the  Charles 
Bartlett,  and  Truman,  who  commanded  the  Queen  of  the 
Bast,  I  have  already  spoken,  but  of  the  others  I  have  no  re- 
liable record.    Captain  Bartlett  died  August  18,  1841. 

Ezra  Finney,  called  Captain,  lived  on  the  northwesterly  cor- 
ner of  Summer  and  Spring  streets  from  1822,  until  his  death. 
He  was  the  son  of  Ezra  and  Hannah  (Luce)  Finney,  and  was 
born  in  Plymouth  July  5,  1772.  He  may  have  been  a  ship- 
master in  his  early  days,  and  his  connection  with  the  Old 
Colony  Insurance  Company,  of  which  he  was  at  one  time  Pres- 
ident, as  well  as  his  ownership  and  management  of  naviga- 
tion, renders  such  an  occupation  probable.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  board  of  selectmen  three  years,  and  the  absence  of  his 
name  in  connection  with  the  whale  fishery  suggests  a  conser- 
vatism in  business  affairs .  which  precluded  investments  over 
which  he  could  have  no  personal  supervision.  In  navigation 
he  was  enterprising  and  successful,  but  as  far  as  I  know  never 
engaged  in  the  grand  bank  fishery.  He  married  in  1797  Lydia, 
daughter  of  Andrew  Bartlett,  and  had  Lydia  Bartlett,  1799, 
who  married  Capt.  Lemuel  Clark,  Ezra,  1804,  who  married 
John  Bartlett.  He  married  second  1808,  Betsey,  widow  of 
John  Bishop,  and  daughter  of  Eliphalet  Holbrook,  Eliza,  and 


had  Betsey  Bishop,  1809,  who  married  William  Sampson  Bart- 
lett;  Mary  Coville,  181 1;  Caroline,  1814;  Ezra,  1817;  Mary 
Coville,  1819,  who  married  Henry  Mills ;  and  Caroline,  1822. 
Abby,  daughter  of  Captain  Finney's  second  wife  by  her  first 
husband,  John  Bishop,  was  born  in  1801,  and  married  James 
E.  Leonard  and  Henry  Mills. 

It  was  the  custom  under  what  was  called  the  Suffolk  Bank 
system,  when  banks  were  forbidden  by  law  to  pay  out  any 
bills  but  their  own  to  send  every  two  or  three  days  all  for- 
eign bills  received  by  the  banks  to  the  Suffolk 
bank  in  Boston  and  receive  from  that  bank  their  own  bills  in 
return.  As  expresses  were  not  established  in  Plymouth  until 
after  1845  packages  of  bills  to  or  from  the  Suffolk  bank  were 
entrusted  to  any  friend  of  the  Plymouth  or  Old  Colony  Bank, 
as  they  were  to  myself  even  when  a  boy.  On  one 
occasion  Mr.  Finney  received  from  the  Suffolk  bank  a  pack- 
age of  the  bills  of  the  Old  Colony  Bank.  Chilled  by  his  ride 
from  Boston  in  a  stage  sleigh,  it  was  not  until  he  had  thawed 
out  by  the  home  fire  that  the  package  was  brought  to  his  mind. 
It  was  not  in  his  pockets,  nor  was  it  to  be  found  anywhere  in 
the  house.  As  a  last  resort  he  hurried  to  the  stage  stable, 
where  his  anxiety  was  relieved  by  the  discovery  of  the  package 
hidden  by  the  straw  with  which  the  floor  of  the  sleigh  was 
covered.  This  incident  was  far  from  being  indicative  of 
carelessness  on  his  part,  for  he  was  a  methodical  business  man, 
and  one  as  thoughtful  of  the  interests  of  others  as  of  his  own. 
On  another  occasion  he  proved  himself  a  thrifty  trustee  of  the 
Savings  Bank.  Mr.  Danforth,  the  treasurer,  having  occasion 
to  leave  town  for  a  day  or  perhaps  two,  left  Mr.  Finney  in 
charge  of  the  bank,  and  among  the  contents  of  the  safe  was 
a  strapped  package  of  counterfeit  bills  which  had  been  col- 
lecting for  some  time,  and  had  been  charged  off  to  profit 
and  loss.  On  Mr.  Danfortli's  return,  not  finding  the  pack- 
age, he  asked  Mr.  Finney  if  he  had  seen  the  bills,  and  Mr. 
Finney  replied  that  he  had,  and  not  doubting  them  genuine, 
had  paid  them  out.  The  bills  were  never  heard  from  after- 
wards, and  their  amount  was  in  due  time  credited  back  to 
profit  and  loss.    Captain  Finney  died  February  5,  1861. 

Andrew  Bartlett,  son  of  Andrew  and  Sarah  Holbrook  Bart- 
lett,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  October  20,  1806,  and  lived  in 


High  street,  near  his  kinsman,  Truman  Bartlett.  He  was  a 
shipmaster,  possessing  those  qualities  which  made  him  not 
only  a  skilful  navigator,  but  a  prudent,  economical  and  trust- 
worthy business  man.  He  told  me  once  that  during  his  career 
as  master,  he  had  never  lost  a  man  or  a  spar.  While  this  fact 
speaks  well  for  his  seamanship,  it  was  due  largely  to  the 
models  of  vessels  in  his  day,  and  the  absence  of  those  hasty 
methods  of  doing  business  which  characterize  our  times.  A 
blunt  bow  and  a  full  counter  made  it  easy  to  encounter  a  head 
sea,  and  to  leave  a  following  one,  while  there  was  enougji  left 
of  the  old  kettle  bottom  to  check  the  shift  of  even  a  cargo  of 
railroad  iron,  which,  however  securely  braced,  is  always  ready 
to  start  with  the  kick  of  a  rolling  sea.  Safety  to  ship  and 
cargo,  not  speed,  was  the  great  consideration  sought.  When 
Capt.  Fox  in  the  brig  Emerald,  after  a  thirteen  days'  pas- 
sage from  Liverpool,  rounded  to  off  Long  wharf  and  was 
hailed  with  the  question,  "When  did  you  leave  Liverpool, 
Capt.  Fox,"  his  reply  was,  "Last  week,  damn  you,  when  do 
you  think  ?"  He  did  not  say  how  many  sails  he  had  lost,  nor 
whether  his  cargo  in  the  forehold  was  dry.  I  think  Capt. 
Bartlett  sailed  for  a  combination  of  owners  of  whom  Ezra 
Finney,  Wm.  Nelson  and  Benjamin  Barnes  were  the  chief. 

After  abandoning  the  sea  his  interests  in  seamen  led  him 
to  devote  his  life  to  their  service  in  connection  with  the  sailors' 
Bethel  and  Home  in  Boston.  He  married  in  1830  Mary, 
daughter  of  William  Barnes  of  Plymouth,  and  had  Victor  A., 
1841,  Mary  E.  1843  ^  Andrew  P.,  1848.  He  married  sec- 
ond, in  1866,  Phebe  J.  Tenney,  who  had  been  for  a  number 
of  years  a  school  teacher  in  Plymouth.  Captain  Bartlett 
died  February  4,  1882. 

William  Nelson,  son  of  William  and  Bathsheba  (Lothrop) 
Nelson,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  September  29,  1796,  on  the 
old  Nelson  farm  near  Cold  Spring,  which  had  been  in  the 
Nelson  family  from  the  time  of  its  first  American  ancestor, 
William  Nelson,  who  married  Martha,  daughter  of  widow 
Ford,  who  came  to  Plymouth  in  the  ship  Fortune  in  1621.  I 
think  Mr.  Nelson  lived  on  High  street  until  1841,  when  he 
built  and  occupied  until  his  death  the  house  on  Summer  street, 
which  in  1867  was  sold  to  Barnabas  Churchill.  He  had  a 
sister,  Mary  Lothrop  Nelson,  who  married  Jesse  Harlow,  and 


he  with  Mr.  Harlow,  under  the  firm  name  of  Nelson  &  Harlow, 
was  engaged  some  years  in  navigation,  with  a  counting  room 
on  the  westerly  side  of  Water  street,  opposite  to  Nelson's 
wharf.  He  was  a  director  in  the  Old  Colony  Bank,  and  in 
the  Old  Colony  Insurance  Company,  a  prominent  member  of 
the  Orthodox  Congregational  church,  and  a  liberal  contri- 
butor to  its  support.  He  married  in  1821  Sarah,  daughter  of 
Josiah  Carver,  and  had  William  Henry,  1830,  who  is  noticed 
at  the  end  of  this  chapter;  Thomas  Lothrop,  1833,  who  mar- 
ried Susan  A.  Warren  of  Exeter,  N.  H.,  and  Mary  Stratton 
of  Atchison,  Miss.;  and  Sarah  Elizabeth,  who  married  Wm. 
K.  Churchill.    Mr.  Nelson  died  October  6,  1863. 

There  is  one  whom  I  omitted  in  my  wanderings  in  the 
northerly  part  of  Court  street,  of  whom  I  shall  be  glad  to 
speak.  I  heard  much  of  him  in  my  youth,  though  he  died  be- 
fore my  birth,  and  of  the  disappointment  which  his  premature 
death  caused  to  be  felt  by  his  friends.  Isaac  Eames  Cobb,  the 
son  of  Cornelius  and  Grace  (Eames)  Cobb,  was  born  Jan- 
uary 19,  1789,  in  the  old  Nehemiah  Savery  house,  still  stand- 
ing south  of  Cherry  street,  a  little  back  from  Court  street.  He 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1814  a  leading  scholar  in  his  class, 
and  began  the  study  of  law.  A  disease  of  the  lungs  obliged 
him  to  abandon  a  profession  in  which  there  was  every  reason 
to  believe  that  he  would  have  a  successful  career.  He  entered 
into  business  with  Messrs.  Isaac  L.  and  Thomas  Hedge,  but 
died  a  victim  of  consumption  January  14,  1821.  He  married 
in  1816  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Bartlett,  whose  house 
occupied  the  site  on  which  that  of  Gideon  F.  Holmes  now 
stands.  His  daughter  Elizabeth,  the  widow  of  Joseph  Holmes, 
lives  m  a  house  standing  on  what  was  a  part  of  her  grand- 
father Bartlett's  estate.  The  following  inscription  is  on  his 
gravestone  on  Burial  Hill: 

Possessed  he  talents,  ten  or  five  or  one, 
The  work  he  had  to  do— that  work  was  done ; 
Informed  his  mind,  in  wisdom's  ways  he  trod, 
Reluctant  died,  but  died  resigned  to  God. 

No  man  was  better  known  in  Plymouth  in  his  day  than 
Joseph  Lucas.  He  was  a  son  of  Joseph  and  Ruby  Lucas  of 
Plympton,  and  was  born  in  that  town  in  February,  1785.  He 
learned  the  nail  cutter's  trade,  and  worked  at  it  many  years 


in  the  works  of  N.  Russell  &  Co.  His  work  was  something 
more  than  perfunctory,  for  it  not  only  led  him  into  a  study  of 
machinery  with  its  needed  improvements,  but  it  gave  him  also 
an  opportunity  to  ponder  over  worldly  affairs  beyond  the 
horizon  of  his  daily  occupation.  His  ingenuity  suggested  use- 
ful improvements  in  nail  cutting  machines,  which  proved 
profitable  to  both  his  employers  and  himself.  Mr.  Lucas  was 
an  ardent  whig,  and  as  a  manufacturer  was  a  supporter  of  the 
tariff  policy  of  his  party,  little  thinking  that  within  thirty-five 
years  of  his  death  the  tariff  policy  which  he  advocated  would 
by  the  imposition  of  high  duties  on  coal  and  iron  wipe  out  of 
existence  the  nail  cutting  business  of  New  England. 

Mr.  Lucas  was  often  sought  to  represent  the  town  in  the 
General  Court,  and  in  the  house  of  representatives  his  name 
was  as  much  identified  with  Plymouth  as  that  of  Kellogg  with 
Pittsfield ;  Banning  with  Lee ;  Lawrence  with  Belchertown,  or 
Lee  with  Templeton.  In  his  day  it  was  not  the  custom  as  it 
is  now,  to  nominate  one  of  two  or  three  who  set  themselves 
up  as  candidates,  but  the  voters  selected  the  men  they  wanted 
for  representatives,  believing  that  laws  to  be  respected  must  be 
enacted  by  men  of  good  judgment  and  superior  intelligence. 
Mr.  Lucas  married  in  1823  Lydia,  daughter  of  William  and 
Lydia  (Holmes)  Keen,  and  had  Augustus  Henry,  1824;  Ca- 
therine Amelia,  1825,  and  Frederick  William,  1831.  Mr.  Lucas 
died  January  13,  187 1. 

Before  crossing-  Town  Brook  I  must  speak  of  Joseph  P. 
Brown  and  Wm.  H.  Nelson,  though  they  are  not  associated 
with  the  remote  history  of  our  town.  Mr.  Brown  was  the  son 
of  Lemuel  Brown,  and  was  born  December  12,  1812.  His 
father  was  a  cabinet  maker  who  came  to  Plymouth  with  a  wife, 
Sarah  Palmer  of  Cambridge,  and  established  himself  in  busi- 
ness with  a  shop  in  the  rear  of  the  house  next  west  of  the 
present  residence  of  the  Misses  Rich  on  Summer  street.  He 
did  good  work,  and  I  know  many  mahogany  chairs  of  his 
workmanship  still  doing  good  service  in  the  parlors  of  some 
of  my  friends.  His  two  sons,  Stephen  P.  and  Joseph  P.,  learn- 
ed the  trade  of  their  father,  and  in  later  years  carried  on 
business  on  the  south  side  of  High  street,  and  in  the  building, 
a  part  of  which  is  occupied  by  the  provision  market  of  C.  B. 
Harlow  on  Market  street.     At  a  still  later  time  Joseph  P. 


carried  on  the  same  business  in  the  old  Plymouth  bank  build- 
ing on  Court  street.  Joseph  was  on  the  board  of  selectmen 
with  me  from  1856  to  i860,  inclusive,  and  I  am  glad  of  the 
opportunity  to  attest  his  usefulness  and  fidelity  in  the  man- 
agement of  town  affairs.  He  was  a  man  of  dry  humor,  and 
had  many  a  story  to  tell,  often  provoking  a  laugh  against  him- 
self. He  chewed  tobacco  freely,  and  was  obliged  before  speak- 
ing to  deliver  himself  of  the  saliva  which  had  been  accumulat- 
ing. I  remember  that  one  autumn  afternoon  when  the  board 
had  been  visiting  the  south  end  of  the  town,  we  stopped  at 
the  house  of  David  Clark,  a  member  of  the  board,  to  leave 
him,  and  went  into  the  house  to  warm  ourselves.  As  we 
sat  around  the  wood  fire  I  noticed  a  couple  of  herrings  roast- 
ing in  the  ashes  for  supper.  Before  Mr.  Brown  could  answer 
a  question  I  put  to  him  he  was  obliged  to  relieve  his  mouth 
of  its  contents,  and  he  discharged  them  squarely  upon  the 
herrings,  completely  covering  them.  Nothing  was  said,  and 
I  did  not  suppose  that  any  one  but  myself  noticed  the  catas- 
trophe. After  we  had  started  for  home,  Mr.  Brown  turning 
to  me  said,  "Good  heavens,  Davis,  did  you  see  me  baste  those 
herrings  ?" 

He  told  me  once  of  an  expedition  to  Sandwich  to  bring 
home  his  wife's  invalid  sister,  who  had  been  visiting  there. 
He  started  one  November  morning  about  four  o'clock,  and 
after  driving  two  hours  he  came  to  a  cross  road,  and  seeing 
a  light  in  a  house,  stopped  to  inquire  the  way.  On  rapping  at 
the  door  a  man  appeared  with  a  lamp  in  his  hand,  whom  he 
recognized  as  John  Harlow,  an  old  resident  of  Chiltonville. 
"What  are  you  doing,  John,  down  here  in  Sandwich,"  he 
asked,  and  John  replied,  "  I  guess,  mister,  your  morning  toddy 
was  a  little  strong,  I  am  in  Chiltonville,  not  Sandwich."  Then 
for  the  first  time  recognizing  his  visitor,  he  added,  "Why,  Mr. 
Brown,  what  are  you  doing  here  at  this  time  in  the  morning?" 
"Why,  John,  I  started  for  Sandwich,  but  at  the  rate  of  prog- 
ress I  have  made  I  don't  think  I  shall  get  there  much  before 
night."  The  trouble  was  that  his  horse,  following  the  track 
which  suited  him  best,  had  after  leaving  the  Cornish  tavern, 
borne  constantly  to  the  left  and  traversed  the  Beaver  Dam 
road,  and  the  road  over  the  Pine  Hills  until  he  reached  the 
Harlow  house,  four  miles  from  his  starting  point  two  hours 


before.    Mr.  Brown  married  in  1837  Margaret,  daughter  of 
George  Washburn,  and  died  June  23,  1877. 

William  H.  Nelson  was  the  son  of  William  and  Sarah  (Car- 
ver) Nelson,  and  was  born  August  13,  1830.  After  leaving 
school  he  was  a  clerk  for  a  time  in  the  hardware  establishment 
of  Cotton,  Hill  &  Co.,  in  Boston,  but  eventually  established 
himself  in  business  in  his  native  town.  As  well  as  I  can  re- 
member he  first  embarked  in  the  grand  bank  fishery,  supple- 
mented by  the  mackerel  fishery.  Gradually  enlarging  his  fleet, 
and  also  the  size  of  his  vessels,  he  extended  his  business  opera- 
tions by  either  chartering  some  of  his  vessels  to  Boston  mer- 
chants engaged  in  the  West  India  trade,  or  engaging  himself 
in  that  trade.  Building  from  time  to  time  still  larger  vessels 
which  were  employed  entirely  under  charter,  his  fishing  inter- 
ests became  a  secondary  matter.  By  prudence  and  sagacity, 
his  business  was  made  successful  and  profitable,  and  as  he 
won  the  confidence  of  his  fellow  citizens,  he  was  sought  for  in 
the  management  of  institutions  and  public  affairs.  He  was  a 
director  of  the  Old  Colony  National  Bank  many  years,  and 
after  the  death  of  George  Gustavus  Dyer  for  a  short  time, 
imtil  his  own  death,  its  President.  His  chief  service,  and 
one  which  made  him  respected,  and  his  trustworthiness  relied 
upon  by  his  fellow  citizens,  was  that  rendered  by  him  on  the 
board  of  selectmen,  of  which  he  was  a  member  for  twenty 
years,  and  chairman  sixteen  years.  As  manager  of  town  affairs 
he  was  conservative  and  faithful  to  his  trust,  never  hasty  in  the 
support  of  new  schemes,  but  sure  in  the  end  to  support  them 
when  satisfied  of  their  merit.  He  married  Hannah  Coomer, 
daughter  of  Coomer  Weston,  Jr.,  and  died  July  18,  1891. 



I  have  thus  far  in  my  wanderings  omitted  to  mention  any 
member  of  the  Harlow  family,  scarcely  one  of  whom  can  be 
found  on  the  north  side  of  Town  Brook.  But  in  crossing  the 
brook  I  am  at  (Mice  confronted  by  three  Harlow  houses,  stand- 
ing like  sentinels  to  guard  what  may  be  considered  their 
family  domain.  These  are  the  houses  which  in  an  earlier  gen- 
eration were  occupied  by  Ephraim,  Sylvanus  and  George  Har- 
low. In  my  study  of  family  names  I  have  often  found  them 
confining  themselves  within  certain  town  bounds.  For  in- 
stance there  are  the  names  of  Stetson,  Gray  and  Willis  in 
Kingston;  Sprague,  Weston,  Winsor  and  Soule  in  Duxbury; 
Lobdell,  Harrub  and  Parker  in  Plympton,  and  of  Ransom  and 
Vaughan  and  Murdock  in  Carver,  all  like  the  clans  of  Scot- 
land, keeping  within  their  own  borders.  Nor  were  the  limits 
within  which  the  various  names  were  found  always  as  broad 
as  the  bounds  of  the  towns.  As  for  instance  there  were  on 
the  north  side  of  the  brook  the  Jacksons,  Russells,  Hedges, 
Spooners,  Cottons,  etc.,  and  on  the  south  side  the  Harlows, 
Dotens,  Stephens  and  Barnes,  representatives  of  each  suc- 
ceeding generation,  settling  among  the  familiar  scenes  of  their 
youth.  A  hundred  years,  or  perhaps  more,  ago,  it  was  the 
custom  in  town  meeting  to  divide  the  house  in  voting  on  im- 
portant questions,  the  affirmative  voters  gathering  on  the  north 
side,  and  the  negative  on  the  south.  On  one  occasion  after  the 
division,  but  before  the  count,  the  moderator  called  out — a 
Ponds  man  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  house.  When  I  see 
the  sign  of  C.  B.  Harlow  on  Market  street  I  am  tempted  to 
say,  a  Harlow  man  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  brook.  In  1851 
I  was  riding  from  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  to  Shelburne,  and 
stopped  at  the  inn  in  Liverpool  for  dinner.  While  eating 
alone,  the  landlord  came  into  the  dining  room  and  entered  into 
conversation.  I  asked  him  his  name,  and  he  said,  Bradford 
Harlow,  and  in  answer  to  my  inquiry  where  he  came  from  he 
said,  "  You  may  guess  a  hundred  times  and  you  will  not  guess 
right."    "Well,"  I  said,  "I  will  venture  to  say  that  either  you 


or  your  father  came  from  Plymouth  in  Massachusetts."  "By 
George,"  he  exclaimed,  pounding  his  hand  down  on  the  table, 
"You  have  guessed  right  the  first  time."  I  then  told  him  I 
was  a  Plymouth  man,  and  I  did  not  believe  such  a  combina- 
tion of  names  could  be  found  in  any  other  town.  His  father 
was  a  ship  carpenter,  who  after  the  Revolution  moved  down 
to  Liverpool  to  work  at  his  trade,  and  made  that  town  his 
future  residence.  For  some  reason,  which  I  cannot  satisfac- 
torily explain,  there  was  at  that  time  quite  a  migration  of  ship 
carpenters  from  Plymouth  to  Nova  Scotia,  which  was  made 
practicable  by  the  frequent  resort  of  Plymouth  ves- 
sels bound  to  the  fishing  banks,  to  the  harbors  of  Shel- 
burne  and  Barrington  and  Liverpool.  Among  them 
were  William  Drew,  who  went  to  Liverpool,  and  James 
Cox,  who  went  to  Shelburne,  the  latter  of  whom  married 
there  Elizabeth  Rowland  about  the  year  1800,  and  continued 
there  until  his  death.  The  late  William  Rowland  Cox  of 
Chiltonville,  a  son  of  James,  and  a  well  known  master  car- 
penter, came  to  Plymouth  as  long  ago  as  I  can  remember,  and 
Martha  Taylor,  ta  daughter,  also  came  and  married  Ephraim 
Bartlett,  whose  daughter  Martha  Ann,  widow  of  the  late  Geo. 
E.  Morton,  is  a  much  respected  resident  of  Plymouth. 

Ephraim  Harlow,  above  mentioned,  was  the  son  of  Sylvan- 
us  and  Desire  (Sampson)  Harlow,  and  was  born  in  1770.  He 
was  somewhat  extensively  engaged  in  navigation  and  real 
estate.  In  navigation  he  not  only  built  one  or  more  vessels 
on  his  own  account,  but  he  was  also  associated  with  James 
Bartlett,  Jr.,  and  others,  in  building  the  bark  Fortune  in  1822 
for  the  whale  fishery,  and  at  a  later  period  in  building  the 
schooner  Maracaibo,  for  the  same  business.  In  the  early  part 
of  the  last  century  he  owned  in  connection  with  his  brother 
Jesse,  Nathaniel  Carver,  and  Benjamin  M.  Watson  all  the 
land  on  the  west  side  of  Pleasant  street,  between  the  brook  and 
Jefferson  street  extending  back  to  the  poor  house  land,  the 
northeasterly  part  of  which,  after  sundry  sales  and  divisions, 
came  into  his  sole  possession.  On  this  part  he  built  the  house 
which  he  occupied  until  his  death,  on  Robinson  street  in  the 
rear  of  the  old  Robinson  church.  In  the  rear  of  his  house 
he  opened  a  Court  in  1825,  and  built  a  house  which  was  occu- 
pied by  James  Morton,  sexton  of  the  Unitarian  church,  whom 


I  remember  sitting  during  the  service  at  the  head  of  the 
south  pulpit  stairs.  Mr.  Harlow  was  a  man  of  tried  probity 
and  intelligence,  receptive  of  various  measures  of  reform,  such 
as  anti-slavery  and  temperance  measures,  which  both  he  and 
his  family  did  much  to  support.  He  married  in  1794  Jerusha, 
daughter  of  Thos.  Doten,  and  had  Jerusha  Howes,  Ephraim, 
Thos.  Doten  and  Jabez.  He  married  second,  Ruth,  daughter 
of  William  Sturtevant  of  Carver  and  had  Jane,  1808,  who 
married  Atwood  L.  Drew,  Hannah  Shaw,  1810,  who  married 
George  Adams,  Ruth  Sturtevant,  181 5,  whose  early  death  was 
lamented  by  a  large  circle  of  friends ;  Zilpha  Washburn,  1818, 
who  married  Nathaniel  Bourne  Spooner,  and  Desire  Samp* 
son,  1821.    He  died  December  15,  1859. 

The  house  on  the  corner  of  Pleasant  and  Sandwich  streets, 
now  occupied  by  William  H.  Harlow,  was  built  by  his  grand- 
father, Jesse  Harlow,  not  long  after  the  Revolution,  and  in 
my  early  days  was  occupied  by  David  Harlow,  the  father  of 
the  present  occupant,  who  kept  a  store  there  for  many  years. 
David  Harlow  married  in  1823,  Eliza  Sherman,  daughter  of 
Lewis  and  Betsey  (Weston)  Finney,  and  had  David  L.,  who 
married  Lucy  Cook  of  Kingston ;  Isaac  Newton,  who  married 
Catherine  Weston;  Henry  M.,  who  married  Sarah  F.  Cowen; 
Ezra,  who  married  Catherine  Covington;  Ann  Eliza,  Han- 
nah, Pelham  W.,  who  married  Etta  H.  Mayo;  Edward  P., 
who  married  Nancy  Sanford  of  Taunton,  and  William  H., 
who  married  Annie  Gibbs  of  Providence.  David  Harlow  died 
July  22,  1859. 

The  house  on  Sandwich  street,  next  but  one  to  the  David 
Harlow  house,  "was  built  in  1825  by  George  Harlow,  who 
bought  the  lot  on  which  it  stands,  in  that  year  from  the  heirs 
of  Thomas  Doty.  George  Harlow  was  the  son  of  Samuel  and 
Remembrance  (Holmes)  Harlow,  and  was  born  in  1789.  He 
was  in  my  day  chiefly  engaged  in  the  Grand  Bank  fishery.  He 
married  in  1813,  Lydia,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Ellis,  and  had 
Nathaniel  Ellis,  181 3,  who  married  Julia  A.  Whiting  of  Ban- 
gor; Lydia,  1819,  who  married  Albert  Tribble;  Esther,  1821, 
who  married  John  Henry  Hollis;  George  Henry,  1823,  who 
married  Sarah  E.  Morton,  and  Samuel,  who  married  Mary  H. 
Bradford.    Mr.  Harlow  died  May  9,  1865. 

I  must  not  wander  far  beyond  the  brook  without  a  notice 


of  Rev.  Adoniram  Judson,  the  distinguished  Baptist  mission- 
ary, who  was  a  citizen  of  Plymouth  from  1802  to  1812,  and 
who  always,  until  his  death,  considered  it  his  American  home. 
His  father,  Rev.  Adoniram  Judson,  was  born  in  Woodbury  in 
1751,  and  graduated  at  Yale  in  1775.  After  settlements  in 
Maiden  and  Wenham  he  was  settled,  May  12,  1802,  the  first 
pastor  of  the  third  Plymouth  church  near  Training  Green.  Be- 
fore coming  to  Plymouth  he  married  Abigail,  daughter  of 
Abraham  Brown  of  Tiverton,  and  had  four  children,  Adoni- 
ram, Elnathan,  Abigail  Brown  and  Mary  Alice.  Elnathan, 
born  probably  in  Wenham  in  1795,  was  a  surgeon  in  the  United 
States  Navy,  and  died  in  Washington  May  8,  1829.  Of  Mary 
Alice  I  know  nothing.  Abigail  Brown  was  born  in  Maiden 
March  21,  1791,  and  died  in  Plymouth,  where  since  1802  she 
had  always  lived,  January  25,  1884.  I  remember  her  well, 
and  many  times  called  at  her  home  to  talk  with  her  about  her 
brother,  Adoniram,  and  his  missionary  service.  She  was  a 
calm,  placid  woman,  with  a  saintly  face,  and  in  everything  but 
speech  resembled  a  Quakeress.  The  last  time  I  saw  her  she 
was  crossing  Town  Square  on  a  hot  summer  day,  wearing  a 
green  calash  pulled  down  by  the  ribbon  loop  attached  to  its 
front,  to  protect  her  face  from  the  rays  of  the  sun.  The 
father  continued  his  pastorate  until  1817,  when  becoming  a 
Baptist  he  resigned,  and  after  preaching  for  the  Plymouth 
Baptists,  then  worshipping  in  Old  Colony  Hall,  previous  to 
the  erection  of  their  meeting  house  on  Spring  street  in  1822, 
he  removed  in  1820  to  Scituate,  where  he  died  November  28, 
1826.  During  his  Plymouth  pastorate  he  became  the  owner 
of  all  the  lots  of  land  on  the  west  side  of  Pleasant  street, 
which  for  a  time  was  called  Judson  street,  from  the  lot  now 
owned  by  Chas.  P.  Hatch  to  Jefferson  street  inclusive.  On 
the  Hatch  lot  he  built  and  occupied  the  house,  which  with  con- 
siderable alteration  is  now  standing,  and  in  1808  sold  it  to  his 
daughter,  Abigail,  who  made  it  her  home  until  her  death  in 
1884.  Rev.  Adoniram  Judson,  the  missionary,  son  of  Rev. 
Adoniram  and  Abigail  (Brown)  Judson,  was  born  in  Maiden, 
August  9,  1788,  and  graduated  at  Brown  University  in  1807. 
After  leaving  college  he  taught  a  private  school  two  years  in 
Plymouth,  where  he  published  the  "Young  Ladies'  Arithmetic," 
and  a  work  on  English  Grammar.    Until  1810  his  religious 


views  were  unsettled,  but  in  that  year  he  joined  his  father's 
church,  and  after  a  short  time  at  the  Andover  Seminary  was 
admitted  to  preach  by  the  Orange  Association  of  Congrega- 
tional ministers  in  Vermont.  Having  determined  to  enter  the 
missionary  service,  he  sailed  for  England  with  the  view  of 
making  the  necessary  arrangements,  and  was  captured  by  a 
French  privateer,  and  after  a  short  imprisonment  at  Bayonne, 
reached  England,  returning  in  1811,  and  being  ordained  as  mis- 
sionary at  Salem,  February  6,  1812.  He  married  February 
5,  1812,  Ann  Hazeltine,  of  Bradford,  Mass.,  and  daughter  of 
John  and  Rebecca  Hazeltine,  and  sailed  for  Calcutta  on  the 
19th  of  that  month.  Soon  after  reaching  India  he  became  a 
Baptist,  and  severing  his  connection  with  the  American  Board 
he  was  baptized  by  Dr.  Carey,  the  English  missionary  at  Se- 
rampore.  When  the  war  broke  out  between  the  East  India 
Company  and  the  Burman  Government,  Dr.  Judson  was  arrest- 
ed for  alleged  complicity  with  the  English,  and  suffered  a 
long  imprisonment,  during  which  a  child,  Maria  E.  B.  Judson, 
was  born,  who  died  April  24,  1827,  at  the  age  of  two  years 
and  three  months.  Mrs.  Judson  died  at  Amherst,  Burman 
Empire,  October  24,  1826.  In  1834  he  married  Sarah  Hall 
Boardman,  widow  of  Rev.  George  Dana  Boardman,  and  daugh- 
ter of  Ralph  and  Abiah  Hall  of  Alstead,  N.  H.,  who  died  on 
her  way  to  America  at  St.  Helena,  September  1,  1845.  ^n  ^e 
autumn  of  that  year  Eh".  Judson  made  his  first  and  only  visit 
to  the  United  States,  where  he  remained  until  July,  1846. 
During  that  visit  it  was  my  privilege  to  meet  him.  At  that 
time  the  mail  stage  for  Boston,  leaving  Plymouth  at  half  past 
ten,  met  the  accommodation  stage  leaving  Boston  at  eleven 
o'clock,  and  the  passengers  dined  together  at  the  half  way 
house  in  West  Scituate,  and  there  I  met  and  sat  next  to  him  at 
the  dinner  table.  He  was  rather  above  the  average  height, 
had  brown  hair,  a  smooth  face,  and  an  expression  indicative  of 
a  life  of  serious  thought  and  sad  experience.  He  reminded 
me  of  portraits  of  Charles  the  First,  and  also  of  the  portrait 
now  in  Pilgrim  Hall  of  Governor  Josiah  Winslow,  in  both  of 
which  is  depicted  the  expression  to  which  I  have  referred. 
During  his  visit  he  married  in  June,  1846,  Emily  Chubbuck,  a 
native  of  Eaton,  N.  Y.,  known  in  the  literary  world  as  Fanny 
Forester,  and  sailed  with  her  for  India  in  the  following  month. 


By  his  second  wife  his  children  were  Adoniram,  Elnathan, 
Henry,  Edward  and  Abby  Ann,  and  by  his  third  wife,  a  daugh- 
ter, Emily,  who  married  a  Mr.  Hanna.  Dr.  Judson  died  at  sea 
April  12,  1850,  and  his  widow  returning  to  America  in  1851, 
died  June  1,  1854.  His  great  literary  works  were  a  Burmese 
translation  of  the  Scriptures,  and  a  Burmese  English  diction- 

Ichabod,  son  of  Ichabod  and  Sarah  (Churchill)  Morton,  was 
born  in  Plymouth  in 'January,  1790.  He  always  lived  in 
Wellingsley,  but  precisely  where  he  was  born  I  am  unable  to 
say.  His  father  built  the  House  now  owned  by  the  heirs  of 
Edwin  Morton,  when  Ichabod  was  a  year  old,  and  there  he 
lived  until  he  bought  in  1829  the  house  in  which  he  died.  For 
many  years  he  kept  with  his  brother  Edwin,  a  general  store  in 
a  building  which  was  erected  and  occupied  as  a  dwelling  house 
by  Eleazer  Churchill.  The  firm  of  I.  &  E.  Morton  early  added 
to  their  business  that  of  the  Grand  Bank  fishery,  and  also  built 
vessels  engaged  in  coatwise  and  foreign  trade.  They  were  the 
earliest  traders  in  Plymouth  to  abandon  the  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors,  and  among  the  first  to  join  the  movement  against 
the  institution  of  slavery.  Mr.  Morton  became  also  much 
interested  in  the  cause  of  education,  and  in  town  meetings 
strongly  advocated  increasing  appropriations  for  the  support 
of  public  schools.  When  the  policy  was  adopted  by  the  state 
of  establishing  Normal  schools,  he  only  needed  the  co-operation 
of  the  leading  men  in  Plymouth  to  make  his  own  earnest  efforts 
successful  in  securing  the  location  here  of  the  school  which 
was  established  in  Bridgewater.  Horace  Mann  publicly  rec- 
ognized in  him  one  of  his  ablest  coadjutors  in  the  cause  of  ed- 
ucation. For  a  short  time  his  business  was  interrupted  by  his 
association  with  the  Brook  Farm  enterprise,  but  the  dreams  of 
that  social  experiment  soon  gave  way  to  the  practical  pursuits 
of  business  life.  He  married  Patty,  daughter  of  Coomer 
Weston,  and  had  November  22,  182 1,  a  daughter,  Abigail,  who 
married  Manuel  A.  Diaz.  He  married  second  Betsey,  daughter 
of  Gideon  Holbrook,  and  had  George  E.,  1829,  Nathaniel, 
1831,  Ichabod,  1833,  Austin,  1834,  and  Howard,  1836,  and 
died  May  10,  1861.  Mrs.  Diaz,  well  known  as  a  writer,  died 
in  Belmont  in  the  spring  of  1904,  and  was  buried  at  Mount 


One  of  the  measures  in  which  at  one  time  Mr.  Morton  was 
much  interested,  was  that  for  a  division  of  the  town.  In  1855, 
at  the  time  when  the  construction  of  town  water  works  was 
decided,  it  was  supposed  by  many  in  the  south  part  of  the  town 
that  the  pecuniary  burden  which  the  enterprise  would  impose 
on  the  town,  it  was  their  duty  to  adopt  every  means  to  escape. 
Henry  W.  Cushman,  who  had  been  Lieutenant  Governor  of 
Massachusetts  from  1851  to  1853,  had  expressed  a  desire  for 
the  incorporation  of  a  town  bearing  his  name,  and  it  was  under- 
stood that  the  christening  might  confer  a  financial  benefit  on 
the  town  so  named.  It  was  thought  therefore  that  the  time  was 
a  favorable  one  to  have  the  southerly  part  of  the  town  set  off 
under  the  name  of  Cushman.  If  I  remember  rightly  the  divid- 
ing line-  asked  for  in  the  petition  of  Caleb  Morton  and  others 
ran  from  the  harbor,  through  Winter  and  Mount  Pleasant 
streets.  Favorable  reports  were  made  in  both  1855  and  1856, 
but  the  bills  recommended  for  passage  were  rejected.  Mr. 
Morton  took  an  active  part  in  urging  the  division,  but  I  suspect 
that  neither  he  nor  any  person  now  living  regretted  the  issue. 

Two  other  attempts  to  divide  the  town  have  been  made  since 
Kingston  was  set  off  and  incorporated  in  1726.  In  1783  ten 
heads  of  families  representing  themselves  as  composing  one- 
sixth  of  the  precinct  of  Manomet  Ponds  petitioned  the  General 
Court  to  have  Cedarville  and  Ellisville  set  off  to  Sandwich. 
The  petitioners  who  were  given  leave  to  withdraw  were,  Seth 
Mendall,  Wm.  Ellis,  Thomas  Ellis,  Eleazer  Ellis,  Barnabas 
Ellis,  Phineas  Swift,  Samuel  Morris,  Prince  Wadsworth,  Sam- 
uel Gibbs  and  Catherine  Swift.  Another  movement  in  favor 
of  a  division  was  started  in  1837,  but  when  brought  before  the 
town  it  was  defeated  by  a  vote  of  376  to  246. 

While  the  question  of  the  division  was  pending  in  1855  and 
1856, 1  was  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Selectmen,  and  of  course 
was  cognizant  of  all  that  was  done  to  defeat  the  measure.  In 
those  days  the  members  of  the  legislature  remained  during  the 
week  in  Boston,  or  its  immediate  vicinity,  only  going  home  to 
spend  the  Sabbath.  The  board  invited  them  to  make  an  ex- 
cursion to  Plymouth  on  Fast  Day,  and  entertained  them  at  the 
Samoset  House.  It  is  neediess  to  say  that  the  argument  was 
conclusive.  A  more  difficult  task  awaited  the  board  the  next 
year  to  oppose  a  petition  to  change  the  shire  to  Bridgewater. 


As  soon  as  the  legislature  of  1857  came  together,  the  board  of 
which  I  was  still  chairman,  placed  printed  remonstrances  in  the 
hands  of  reliable  men  in  every  town  in  the  county,  which  pour- 
ed into  the  legislature  bearing,  I*  think,  the  names  of  a  majority 
of  the  voters  of  the  county.  A  similiar  petition  was  sent  to 
the  legislature  at  a  time  earlier  than  I  can  remember,  headed 
by  Col.  Sylvanus  Lazell  of  Bridgewater,  who  unfamiliar  with 
the  meaning  of  words,  claimed  that  Plymouth  had  been  a  sea- 
port long  enough,  an<J  that  it  was  Bridgewater's  turn.  At  that 
time  a  resolve  was  passed  by  the  legislature  requiring  the  sub- 
mission of  two  questions  to  the  voters  of  the  county :  First, 
are  you  in  favor  of  a  removal  of  the  shire,  and  second,  in  what 
town  shall  the  shire  be  located.  In  answer  to  these  questions 
a  majority  voted  for  a  removal,  and  singularly  enough,  a  ma- 
jority also  voted  in  favor  of  Plymouth  for  the  location.  With 
the  erection  of  a  Court  house  in  Brockton,  and  the  erection  of 
a  Registry  in  Plymouth,  I  think  the  crisis  is  passed,  and  that 
no  further  attempts  will  be  made  to  remove  the  shire.  The  in- 
creasing population  of  Plymouth  will  serve  to  check  the  dis- 
turbance of  the  equilibrium  of  the  county,  which  the  growth  of 
Brockton  has  heretofore  caused. 



The  following  professional  men  have  not  heretofore  been 
mentioned  in  these  memories : 

Dr.  F.  G.  Oehme,  a  German  homeopathic  physician,  came  to 
Plymouth  about  1857,  and  occupied  for  a  time  the  house  on 
Middle  street,  now  owned  by  Charles  H.  Frink,  and  later 
bought  the  house  on  Court  street  occupied  in  recent  years  by 
George  E.  Morton.  He  had  an  office  at  one  time  in  the  sec- 
ond story  of  the  building  on  Main  street,  now  occupied  by  H. 
H.  Cole.  He  sold  his  dwelling  house  in  1873  to  Martha  T. 
Bartlett,  the  widow  of  Ephraim  Bartlett,  and  removed  to  Long 
Island,  from  thence  going  to  Portland,  Oregon,  where  he  died 
in  1905. 

Dr.  Ervin  Webster,  born  in  Vermont,  January  25,  1828,  came 
to  Plymouth  in  1850,  and  established  himself  as  a  botanic  phy- 
sician in  the  rooms  on  Main  street,  now  occupied  by  Loring's 
watchmaker's  store.  With  his  son,  Olin  E.,  four  years  of  age, 
he  was  drowned  in  Billington  Sea,  August  28,  1856. 

Dr.  George  F.  Wood,  son  of  Isaac  Lewis  and  Elizabeth 
(Robbins)  Wood,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  March  12,  1841.  He 
married  Sarah  E.,  daughter  of  Sylvanus  Harvey,  and  estab- 
lished himself  as  a  physician  in  an  office  on  the  North  side  of 
Town  Square.      He  died  October  27,  1868. 

Dr.  Nathaniel  Lothrop,  son  of  Isaac  and  Priscilla  (Thomas) 
(Watson)  Lothrop,  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1737,  and  grad- 
uated at  Harvard  in  1756.  He  married  first,  Ellen,  daughter 
of  Noah  Hobart  of  Fairfield,  Conn.,  and  second,  Lucy,  daugh- 
ter of  Abraham  Hammatt  of  Plymouth,  and  died  October  9, 

Dr.  Robert  Capen  taught  a  private  school  in  Plymouth  in 
1828,  and  in  1830  was  practising  medicine  with  an  office  in  the 
Marcy  house,  which  stood  on  North  street,  where  Dr.  W.  G. 
Brown's  house  stands.  I  do  not  know  either  the  date  or  place 
of  his  death. 

Dr.  Mercy  B.  Jackson,  widow  of  Daniel  Jackson,  belonged  to 
the  Homeopathic  school  and  practiced  in  Plymouth  and  Boston, 
and  died  in  1877. 


Dr.  Isaac  LeBaron,  known  in  my  day  as  an  apothecary,  was 
always  called  Doctor,  but  I  do  not  know  that  he  was  educated 
as  a  physician.  He  lived  through  my  early  youth  in  a  house 
standing  on  the  upper  corner  of  Leyden  street  and  LeBaron 
Alley,  and  had  his  shop  in  a  one  story  building  on  Main  street, 
where  Dr.  Hubbard's  house  now  stands.  At  a  later  time  he 
lived  in  the  house  on  the  corner  of  North  and  Main  streets,  and 
had  his  shop  in  the  same  building.  He  married  in  181 1  Mary 
Doane  of  Boston,  and  died,  January  29,  1849. 

Dr.  Parker  came  to  Plymouth  about  1882  and  occupied  for  a 
short  time  the  house  now  owned  by  Arthur  Lord,  but  whence 
he  came  and  where  he  went  I  do  not  know. 

Dr.  Warren  Peirce  succeeded  Dr.  Parker,  and  occupied  the 
same  house  until  it  was  sold  to  Mr.  Lord,  when  he  moved  to  the 
house  at  the  lower  angle  of  Carver  street.  He  was  born  in 
Tyngsboro,  Mass.,  Nov.  30,  1840,  and  graduated  at  the  Har- 
vard Medical  School  in  1869.  He  enlisted  May  11,  1864,  in 
Co.  K  First  Regiment  of  Heavy  Artillery  of  Massachusetts, 
and  was  appointed  Hospital  steward.  After  he  received  his 
degree  he  practised  some  years  in  Boylston  or  West  Boylston. 
He  was  the  son  of  Dr.  Augustus  and  Alectia  (Butterfield) 
Peirce.  His  father  was  born  in  New  Salem  March  13,  1803, 
and  died  in  1849.  Dr.  Warren  Peirce  died  in  Plymouth,  July 
10,  1898. 

Dr.  Francis  B.  Brewer  had  in  1850  an  office  at  the  corner  of 
Main  and  Middle  streets,  but  I  do  not  know  whether  he  was 
engaged  in  general  practise  or  exclusively  in  that  of  dentistry. 
He  was  succeeded  in  the  same  year  by  Dr.  Robert  D.  Foster, 
who  advertised  himself  as  having  had  "the  most  ample  exper- 
ience in  operative  surgery,  both  in  England  and  the  United 

In  September,  1855,  Dr.  James  L.  Hunt  occupied  the  office 
which  Dr.  Brewer  and  Dr.  Foster  had  occupied,  but  I  know 
neither  his  specialty  nor  the  length  of  his  service  in  Plymouth. 

Dr.  Andrew  Mackie,  son  of  Dr.  Andrew  of  Wareham,  was 
born  in  1799,  and  graduated  at  Brown  in  1814.  He  came  to 
Plymouth  in  1829,  and  lived  on  the  corner  of  Market  and  Ley- 
den streets,  and  in  the  house  next  below  the  rooms  of  Mr.  Bea- 
man  on  Middle  street.  He  removed  to  New  Bedford  soon 
after  1832. 


Dr.  John  Havel  Gaylord,  son  of  Ebenezer  and  Jane  (Phelps) 
Gaylord,  was  born  in  Amherst,  Mass.,  March  22,  1852.  He 
fitted  for  college  at  the  Hopkin's  Grammar  school  and  grad- 
uated at  Yale  in  1876.  He  took  his  degree  from  the  Yale 
Medical  school  in  1878,  and  completed  his  studies  in  1879  and 
1880  at  the  University  of  Berlin,  and  at  Heilbronn.  On  his 
return  home  he  practised  a  few  years  in  Qncinnati,  and  settled 
in  Plymouth  in  1889,  where  he  married  Susan,  daughter  of 
William  Rider  Drew,  and  died  April  14,  1903. 

Dr.  Charles  James  Wood  came  to  Plymouth  in  1866  and  set- 
tled in  Chiltonville.  He  was  son  of  Leonard  Wood,  and  was 
born  in  Leicester,  Mass.,  February  18,  1827,  and  was  educated 
at  the  Leicester  Academy.  He  practised  in  Barre,  Chilton- 
ville, Sandwich  and  Pocasset,  in  which  latter  place  he  died  Aug- 
ust 25,  1880.  I  remember  him  as  attending  with  Dr.  Alex- 
ander Jackson  in  Manomet  Ponds,  the  sailors  who  were  wreck- 
ed in  the  bark  Velma  in  1867.  He  was  the  father  of  General 
Leonard  Wood,  now  in  the  Philippines,  who  attended  school  in 

Dr.  John  C.  Bennett  appeared  in  Plymouth  in  1835,  and  ad- 
vertised himself  an  eclectic  physician  "formerly  professor  of 
obsteric  medicine  and  surgery."  The  various  medicines  pre- 
pared by  him  were  claimed  to  be  infallible  ones  for  many  dis- 
eases ;  and  of  a  tooth  extractor  invented  by  him,  it  was  said  by 
an  enthusiastic  friend  that  it  made  the  extraction  of  a  tooth  an 
operation  of  pleasure  instead  of  pain.  He  married  Sally, 
daughter  of  Job  Rider  of  Plymouth,  and  lived  and  had  his  office 
on  Summer  street.  The  introduction  by  him  of  the  Plymouth 
Rock  breed  of  fowls  gave  him  a  reputation  of  a  more  substan- 
tial character  than  his  medicines.  In  1842  he  published  "The 
History  of  the  Saints,"  an  expose  of  Joe  Smith  and  Mormon- 

Dr.  John  Bachelder,  son  of  John  and  Mary  Bachelder,  was 
born  in  Mason,  N.  H.,  March  23,  1818,  and  graduated  at  Dart- 
mouth in  1 841.  He  began  to  practice  in  Monument  in  1844, 
and  married  Martha  Swift  Keene  of  Sandwich,  September  30, 
1846,  afterwards  removing  to  Plymouth,  where  he  died  Octo- 
ber 28,  1876. 

Of  Dr.  Benjamin  Hubbard  I  make  an  exception  among  the 
living  physicians,  and  include  in  these  memories  a  notice  due 


to  his  age  and  long  practice  in  Plymouth.  He  was  born  in 
Holden,  Mass.,  November  25,  1817,  the  son  of  Benjamin  and 
Polly  (Walker)  Hubbard.  He  came  to  Plymouth  in  1840  and 
studied  medicine  with  his  brother,  Dr.  Levi  Hubbard,  and  af- 
ter attending  one  term  at  the  college  at  Woodstock,  Vt.,  grad- 
uated at  the  Pittsfield  Medical  college  in  1844.  After  receiv- 
ing his  degree  he  practiced  six  months  in  South  Weymouth, 
and  then  came  to  Plymouth,  succeeding  his  brother,  who  re- 
moved in  the  autumn  of  1844  to  New  Bedford.  Aside  from 
his  practice  he  has  been  assiduous  in  his  devotion  to  the  welfare 
of  the  Baptist  Society,  which  owes  him  a  debt  which  it  grate- 
fully acknowledges,  but  can  never  repay.  He  married  June 
29,  1844,  Ellen  Maria,  daughter  of  Elisha  Perry  of  Sandwich, 
and  is  enjoying  in  a  serene  old  age  the  love  and  respect  of  the 
community,  whom  for  more  than  sixty  years  he  has  faithfully 

William  Davis,  son  of  Nathaniel  Morton  and  Harriet  Lazell 
(Mitchell)  Davis,  was  born  in  Plymouth  May  12,  1818.  He 
fitted  for  college  at  the  Boston  Latin  school,  and  graduated 
at  Harvard  in  1837.  He  studied  law  with  his  father,  and  at 
the  Harvard  Law  school,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Suffolk  bar 
January  18,  1 841.  In  those  days  it  was  the  custom  in  the 
Harvard  Law  school  to  hold  a  moot  court  once  each  winter  for 
which  the  jury  was  drawn  from  the  senior  class  in  college,  and 
lots  were  drawn  among  the  senior  law  students  for  the  posi- 
tions of  senior  and  junior  counsel  on  each  side.  William  M. 
Evarts  was  in  the  law  school,  and  having  come  from  Yale  col- 
lege with  a  high  reputation  for  eloquence,  it  was  taken  for 
granted  that  if  unsuccessful  in  the  drawing,  one  of  the  success- 
ful ones  would  surrender  his  place  to  him.  Mr.  Davis,  one  of 
the  successful  ones,  declined  to  give  up  his  position  as  senior 
counsel  for  the  defendant,  but  a  place  was  given  to  Mr.  Evarts 
as  senior  counsel  for  the  plaintiff.  As  Mr.  Davis  lived  in  Bos- 
ton with  his  grandmother,  he  was  little  known  by  his  fellow 
students,  and  when  the  trial  came  on  the  lecture  room  of  the 
school  was  crowded  with  law  students  and  undergraduates  to 
hear  the  eloquent  man  from  Yale.  I  was  one  of  the  jury,  and 
I  remember  well  the  astonishment  with  which  the  masterly 
speech  of  Mr.  Davis  was  received.  Some  years  afterwards 
Mr.  Richard  H.  Dana,  who  was  a  member  of  the  law  school  at 


Dr.  John  Havel  Gaylord,  son  of  E|r    2  xxA  was 

Gaylord,  was  born  in  Amherst,  WZ    s  /arts  was 

fitted  for  college  at  the  Hopkir/jf    #  isture  and 

uated  at  Yale  in  1876.      He - ■//  an  ^was  who 

Medical  school  in  1878,  an^;/^  /ale. 

1880  at  the  University  a'*//'/  at  the  bar  in- 

return  home  he  practip/////'   ^  l°ag  sentences, 

in  Plymouth  in  18P  >^  //  0     ""  *  escape  from  his 

William  Rider  Dr //  +  *  nominative.     He 

Dr.  Charles  Jy  ** *  his  rhetoric  that  in 

tied  in  Quite  ^uner  fn  the  dock  was  the 

born  in  Le*  ~^ng  sentences.      He  was  a  man 

at  the  1/  wretary  of  state  in  the  cabinet  of  Presi- 

ville,  S  ^  never  had  wine  on  his  table  no  matter  who 

ust  '  touests,  he  said  one  day  to  a  lady  sitting  next  to  him 

ar     lfle  state  dinner,  when  the  Roman  punch  was  served— "Ah, 
'  liave  reached  the  life  saving  station."      The  next  day  when 
$  friend  asked  him  how  the  dinner  went  off  he  said,  "Splendid- 
ly, water  flowed  like  champagne." 

Returning  from  this  digression,  Mr.  Davis  settled  in  Plym- 
outh, and  was  appointed  in  1844  aide  with  the  rank  of  Lieuten- 
ant Colonel  on  the  staff  of  Governor  George  N.  Briggs,  and  in 
1850,  1851  and  1852,  was  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Selectmen. 
From  1844  to  1852,  he  was  Vice-President  of  the  Pilgrim  So- 
ciety, and  from  1848  to  1850  inclusive,  a  Director  of  the  Plym- 
outh Bank.  He  married  December  2,  1849,  Helen,  daughter 
of  John  and  Deborah  (Spooner)  Russell,  and  had  Harriet 
Mitchell  in  September,  1850,  who  died  in  December,  1852,  and 
William,  September  27,  1853.      He  died  February  19,  1853. 

William  H.  Whitman,  son  of  Kilborn  and  Elizabeth  (Wins- 
low)  Whitman,  was  born  in  Pembroke,  January  26, 1817.  He 
studied  law  with  Thomas  Prince  Beal  of  Kingston,  and  began 
practice  in  Bath,  Maine,  where  his  sister,  Sarah  Ann,  the  wife 
of  Benjamin  Randall  lived.  He  moved  to  Boston  in  1844* 
where  he  practiced  law  until  1851,  a  part  of  the  time  a  partner 
of  Charles  G.  Davis.  In  1851  he  was  appointed  clerk  of  the 
Courts  of  Plymouth  County,  and  continued  in  office  until  his 
death.  He  married  in  1846,  Ann  Sever,  daughter  of  William 
and  Sally  W.  Thomas,  and  had  Isabella  Thomas,  Elizabeth  H. 
and  William  Thomas.      He  married  second,  Helen,  widow  of 


and  daughter  of  John  Russell,  and  had  Russell, 

\nn  Thomas.      He  died  August  13,  1889. 

?>.  Wayward  was  born  in  Thetford,  Vt.,  August 

iuated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1859.      He 

sse  E.  Keith  of  Abington  and  Charles  G. 

and  was  admitted  to  the  Plymouth  bar 

<         ^  *  practiced  one  year  in  Plymouth,  then 

.  '  .:>       *'•  finally  moved  to  New  York  in  1865, 

^me  to  Plymouth    from  Rbxbury 

.^11  School,  and  while  teaching,  stud- 

-  admitted  to  the  Plymouth  bar  in  1848,  and 

easiness  in  Plymouth  until  his  death.      He  married 

~y  i,  183 1,  Catherine  Hinsdale,  daughter  of  Nathan  Allen  of 
Medfield  and  Dedham,  but  I  find  no  record  of  his  death. 

William  F.  Spear,  son  of  Wm.  H.  ancl  Catherine  H.  (Allen) 
Spear,  was  born  in  June,  1832,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Plym- 
outh bar  in  1853.  He  married  Caroline  Augusta,  daughter 
of  Elisha  Whiting,  and  died  in  Plymouth,  September  21,  1858. 

There  was  an  Edward  L.  Sherman  practicing  law  in  Plym- 
outh about  fifty  years  ago,  but  I  know  nothing  about  him.  He 
may  have  been  the  Edward  Lowell  Sherman,  a  Harvard  grad- 
uate of  1854,  who  was  admitted  to  the  Essex  bar  in  1856,  and 
was  practicing  in  Boston  in  i860,  and  until  his  death  in  1893. 

Isaac  Goodwin,  son  of  William  and  Lydia  Cushing  (Samp- 
son) Goodwin,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  June  28,  1786.  He 
studied  law  with  Joshua  Thomas,  and  began  practice  in  Boston, 
afterwards  removing  to  Sterling,  and  in  1826  to  Worcester. 
In  1825  he  published  a  book  entitled  "The  Town  Officer,"  and 
in  1830  another  on  the  duties  of  a  sheriff,  which  was  followed 
by  a  general  history  of  Worcester  County,  written  for  the  Wor- 
cester Magazine.  At  the  150th  anniversary  of  the  destruction 
of  the  town  of  Lancaster  he  delivered  the  oration.  He  mar- 
ried in  1810,  Eliza,  daughter  of  Abraham  Hammatt,  and  had 
Lucy  Lothrop,  181 1;  Elizabeth  Mason  181 3,  Wm.Hammatt, 
1817,  John  Emery,  1820,  John  Abbot,  1824,  Mary  Jane,  1834, 
who  married  Loriftg  Henry  Austin  of  Boston,  and  was  the  well 
known  authoress.      He  died  September  10,  1832. 

Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Sylvester  Clark,  son  of  Seth  and  Mary 
(Tupper)  Clark,  was  born  in  Manomet  Ponds,  December  19, 


1800.  Dr.  Clark  was  born  in  a  house  nearly  opposite  the  res- 
idence of  the  late  Horace  B.  Taylor.  His  brother  Israel,  one 
of  the  purest  of  men,  was  on  the  board  of  selectmen  wkh  me 
in  1855,  and  lived  at  the  time  in  the  old  homestead. 

In  1818  Rev.  Seth  Stetson,  the  pastor  of  the  Manomet 
church,  became  Unitarian,  and  in  the  temporary  division  of  the 
church  which  followed,  Dr.  Clark's  father  was  one  of  Mr.  Stet- 
son's followers.  As  late  as  1819  it  seems  to  be  certain  that 
the  son  had  not  been  able  to  believe  in  the  divinity  of  Christ, 
and  he  did  not  become  a  member  of  the  church  until  June  9, 
1822,  after  which  time  he  was  a  member  in  full  standing  of  the 
Orthodox  Congregational  church.  At  the  age  of  seventeen 
Dr.  Clark  taught  school  in  Manomet,  and  soon  after  in  Hing- 
ham,  and  by  his  earnings  as  a  teacher  and  the  moderate  assist- 
ance which  his  father  could  afford  to  render,  he  was  enabled  to 
enter  the  classical  academy  at  Amherst  on  the  29th  of  July, 
1822,  and  to  enter  Amherst  college  in  September,  1823,  where 
he  graduated  in  due  course  with  valedictory  honors.  In  1827, 
after  a  short  service  as  tutor  at  Amherst,  he  entered  the  An- 
dover  theological  seminary,  and  after  intervals  spent  in  teach- 
ing school,  graduated  in  183 1.  On  the  second  of  October, 
183 1,  he  preached  at  Sturbridge,  Mass.,  and  on  the  twenty- 
seventh  was  unanimously  invited  to  become  the  successor  of 
Rev.  Alvan  Bond  in  that  town.  His  ordination  followed  on  the 
twenty-first  of  December.  On  the  twenty-eighth  of  May,  1839, 
he  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  Massachusetts  Missionary 
Society,  and  severing  his  connection  with  the  Sturbridge  par- 
ish, he  entered  on  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  secretary  con- 
tinuing them  until  his  resignation  on  the  twenty-third  of  Sept- 
ember, 1857.  In  1858  he  published  "A  Historical  sketch  of  the 
Congregational  churches  of  Massachusetts  from  1620  to  1858. 
Dr.  Park  said  of  him  "his  experience  in  the  Home  Missionary 
work  convinced  him  that  Congregationalists  had  sacrificed  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  their  own  churches  to  an  ill-regarded  zeal 
for  harmony  with  other  denominations.  They  had  cultivated 
such  a  dread  of  sectarianism  as  induced  them  to  abandon  their 
own  distinctive  principles  for  the  sake  of  living  in  peace  with 
sectarians  who  became  the  more  exclusive  as  Congregational- 
ists became  the  more  liberal." 

At  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  Congregational  Library 


Association,  he  was  chosen  its  Corresponding  Secretary  in 
May,  1853,  an<*  its  financial  agent  in  June,  1857,  and  soon  after 
united  with  Rev.  H.  M.  Dexter,  and  Rev.  A.  H.  Quint,  in  pub- 
lishing the  Congregational  quarterly,  the  first  number  of  which 
was  issued  in  January,  1859.  To  his  unremitting  labors  was 
largely  due  the  consummation  of  the  project  to  buy  for  the 
Association  the  Crowninshield  building,  which  it  long  occupied 
on  the  corner  of  Beacon  and  Somerset  streets  in  Boston.  In 
185 1  he  received  from  his  Alma  Mater  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity,  and  in  1852  was  chosen  a  trustee  of  the  college.  He 
married  December  27,  1831,  Harriet  B.,  daughter  of  Joseph 
Bourne  of  New  Bedford,  and  died  at  the  home  of  his  brothers, 
Israel  and  Nathaniel,  at  Manomet,  August  17,  1861. 

Rev.  Ezra  Shaw  Goodwin,  son  of  General  Nathaniel  and 
Ruth  (Shaw)  Goodwin,  was  born  in  Plymouth  in  1787,  and 
was  settled  as  pastor  of  the  first  church  in  Sandwich.  He 
married  Ellen  Watson,  daughter  of  John  Davis,  and  died  in 
Sandwich,  February  5,  1833. 

Rev.  Hersey  Bradford  Goodwin,  son  of  William  and  Lydia 
Cushing  (Sampson)  Goodwin,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  and 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1826.  He  graduated  at  the  Harvard 
Divinity  school  in  1829,  and  was  settled  in  Concord.  He 
married  in  1830,  Lucretia  Ann,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Marston 
Watson  of  Plymouth,  and  had  Wm.  Watson,  183 1.  He 
married  second,  Amelia  Mackie  of  Boston,  and  had  Amelia 
and  Hersey  Bradford,  and  died  in  1836. 

Rev.  Thomas  Weston,  son  of  Coomer  and  Hannah  (Doten) 
Weston,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  August  30,  1821.  He  pre- 
pared for  the  ministry  at  the  Meadville  school  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  was  settled  at  various  times  over  Unitarian  societies  in 
Northumberland,  Penn.,  Bernardston  and  New  Salehi,  Mass., 
Farmington,  Maine,  and  Barnstable  and  Stowe,  Mass.  He 
married  April  29,  1852  Lucinda,  daughter  of  Ralph  Cushman 
of  Bernardston,  and  died  in  Greenfield,  Mass.,  March  29,  1904. 

Rev.  James  Augustus  Kendall,  son  of  Rev.  Dr.  James  and 
Sarah  (Poor)  Kendall,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  Nov.  1,  1803, 
and  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1823.  He  was  settled  in  Medfield 
six  years,  and  after  spending  a  short  time  in  Stowe  and  Cam- 
bridge, he  removed  to  Framingham,  where  he  married  May  29, 
1833,  Maria  B.,  daughter  of  Col.  James  Brown,  and  died  May 
16,  1884. 


Rev.  Sylvester  Holmes,  son  of  Sylvester  and  Grace  (Clark) 
Holmes,  was  born  in  Manomet  Ponds  April  6,  1788,  and  was 
ordained  as  minister  in  181 1.  He  was  for  many  years  engaged 
in  the  service  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  especially  in  the 
South,  where  he  was  everywhere  known  among  leading  men 
of  both  church  and  state.  From  1861,  until  1866,  he  was  set- 
tled over  the  church  at  Manomet  Ponds,  where  he  married  in 
1810  Esther  Holmes.  He  married  a  second  wife,  Fanny  King- 
man of  Bridgewater,  and  died  in  New  Bedford  at  the  house  of 
Ivory  H.  Bartlett,  November  27,  1866. 

Rev.  William  Faunce,  son  of  Solomon  and  Eleanor  (Brad- 
ford) Faunce,  was  born  in  Plymouth  about  1815.  In  1840  he 
organized  a  Christian  Baptist  Society,  and  built  a  meeting 
house  near  the  Russell  Mills.  After  a  long  pastorate  he  re- 
moved to  Mattapoisett,  where  he  died  about  ten  years  ago.  He 
married  Matilda,  daughter  of  Josiah  Bradford,  and  had  Ma- 
tilda B.,  1835,  who  married  Weston  C.  Vaughan,  William, 
1837,  and  Ellen,  1840. 

Rev.  Lewis  Holmes,  son  of  Peter  and  Sally  (Harlow) 
Holmes,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  April  12,  1813,  and  graduated 
at  Colby  University.  He  had  settlements  at  various  times 
over  Baptist  Societies  in  Edgartown,  Scituate,  Leicester  and 
other  places.  He  married  Lydia  K.,  daughter  of  Pickels  Cush- 
ing  of  Norwell,  and  died  May  24,  1887. 

Rev.  Russell  Tomlinson,  son  of  David  and  Polly  (Sherman) 
Tomlinson  was  born  in  Newtown,  Conn.,  October  1,  1808,  and 
after  fitting  for  the  ministry  was  settled  pastor  over  a  Univer- 
salist  Society  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  In  September,  1838  he 
came  to  Plymouth,  where  he  was  settled  in  May,  1839,  pastor 
of  the  Unversalist  church  as  the  sucessor  of  Rev.  Albert  Case. 
In  1867  he  resigned  his  pastorate,  continuing  to  live  in  Plym- 
outh until  his  death,  and  devoting  himself  to  the  practice  of 
homeopathy,  and  the  advocacy  of  the  cause  of  temperance. 
He  married  Harriet  W.,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Mary  Ann 
(Williams)  May,  and  died  March  4,  1878. 

Rev.  George  Ware  Briggs,  son  of  William  and  Sally  (Pal- 
mer) Briggs,  was  born  in  Little  Compton,  April  8,  1810,  and 
graduated  at  Brown  University  in  1825.  He  graduated  af 
the  Harvard  Divinity  school  in  1834,  and  was  soon  after  set- 
tled in  Fall  River.    In  1838  he  was  installed  colleague  pastor 


of  Rev.  Dr.  Jas.  Kendall  of  the  First  Church  in  Plymouth,  con- 
tinuing in  that  pastorate  until  1852.  January  6,  1853,  he  be- 
came pastor  of  the  First  Chuch  in  Salem.  On  the  first  of 
April,  1867,  he  resigned  the  Salem  pastorate,  and  in  that  year 
became  pastor  of  the  Third  Congregational  Church  in  Cam- 
bridge, located  in  Cambridge  Port,  where  he  remained  until  his 
death,  having  a  colleague  in  his  later  years.  He  married  first 
Lucretia  Archbald,  daughter  of  Abner  Bartlett,  and  second 
in  1849,  Lucia  J.,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Russell  of  Plymouth. 
He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Harvard  in  1855,  and  died  in  Plymouth,  September  10,  1895. 

Rev.  Daniel  F.  Goddard,  son  of  Daniel  and  Polly  (Finney) 
Goddard,  was  born  in  Plymouth  about  1828,  and  married  in 
1854  Mary  E.,  daughter  of  Ellis  Barnes.  He  studied  for  the 
ministry,  and  was  settled  in  various  places,  including,  I  think, 
Harvard  and  Weymouth.      He  died  in  1883. 

Rev.  Dr.  Daniel  Wooster  Faunce,  son  of  Peleg  and  Olive 
(Finney)  Faunce,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  January  3,  1829,  and 
graduated  at  Amherst  in  1850.  He  studied  for  the  ministry 
at  the  Newton  Theological  Institute,  and  was  ordained  in 
1853.  He  married,  August  15,  1853,  Mary  P.  Perry,  and  in 
J871  Mary  E.  Tucker.  He  was  settled  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
and  Pawtucket,  R.  I.,  and  was  the  author  of  as  number  of  re- 
ligious works.  His  home  is  now  in  Providence,  near  that  of 
his  son,  Rev.  Wm.  Herbert  Perry  Faunce,  President  of  Brown 



Mention  of  Plymouth  grave  yards  has  been  confined  thus  far 
to  a  slight  allusion  to  Cole's  Hill.  Of  the  many  within  the 
limits  of  the  town  two  are  burial  places  of  the  aborigines, 
Watson's  Hill  and  High  Cliff,  and  the  numerous  skeletons  ex- 
humed at  those  places  from  time  to  time,  make  it  conclusive 
that  they  were  places  set  apart  for  the  burial  of  the  dead.  The 
grounds  in  and  about  the  central  town  have  been  thoroughly 
explored  in  laying  out  streets,  in  excavating  cellars  and  digging 
trenches  for  water,  gas  and  sewer  pipes,  and  not  enough  Indian 
bones  have  been  found  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that  any  other 
burial  places  were  used  by  the  Indians  than  those  above  men- 
tioned. The  discovery  of  the  burial  ground  at  High  Cliff  was 
brought  to  my  knowledge  by  an  incident  in  my  own  experience. 
I  met  one  day  in  the  autumn  of  1844  on  Court  street  a  little 
girl  about  six  years  of  age,  crying  and  bleeding  at  the  mouth. 
An  older  girl  leading  her  told  me  that  she  had  a  pin  in  her 
throat.  I  led  her  to  her  home  on  South  Russell  street,  stop- 
ping on  the  way  at  Mr.  Standish's  blacksmith  shop  to  borrow 
a  pair  of  pincers,  and  soon  relieved  her  from  her  suffering. 
The  next  day  Mr.  Orin  Bosworth,  learning  that  I  was  his  little 
daughter's  friend,  gave  me  as  a  reward  for  my  service  a  stone 
pipe,  which  he  said  a  gang  of  laborers,  of  whom  he  was  fore- 
man, had  found  in  the  railroad  cut  at  High  Cliff.  I  visited 
the  spot  at  once,  and  found  that  seven  or  eight  skeletons  had 
been  found,  indicating  an  extensive  burial  ground,  undoubtedly 
antedating  the  days  of  the  Pilgrims.  Some  years  afterwards, 
after  the  establishment  of  the  Agassiz  Museum  in  Cambridge, 
the  pipe  was  examined  by  the  experts  of  the  Museum  and 
pronounced  of  European  workmanship,  probably  brought  over 
and  given  to  the  Indians,  either  by  European  fishermen,  or 
by  one  of  the  early  adventurers  like  Champlain,  John  Smith 
or  Thomas  Dermer.  It  is  made  of  stone  about  eight  inches 
long,  with  a  bowl  about  an  inch  square,  and  is  in  perfect  order. 
I  have  quite  recently  seen  a  drawing  of  a  fragment  of  a  similar 
pipe  which  was  found  between  the  floor  timbers  of  the  Spar- 


row-hawk,  wrecked  on  Cape  Cod  in  1626,  the  timbers  of  which 
have  been  put  together,  and  are  now  in  Pilgrim  Hall.  The 
burial  ground  in  question  owes  its  escape  from  forgetfulness 
to  the  pin  in  the  throat  of  little  Hannah  Elizabeth  Bosworth. 

Passing  by  Burial  Hill  and  Cole's  Hill  to  be  mentioned  later, 
there  are  Oak  Grove  and  Vine  Hills  cemeteries;  the  Catholic 
cemetery;  two  burial  grounds  in  Chiltonville,  one  at  Bram- 
hall's  corner,  and  one  at  the  Russell  Mills  meeting  house; 
three  at  Manomet,  one  where  the  first  meeting  house  stood  not 
far  from  the  residence  of  the  late  Horace  B.  Taylor,  one  at 
the  present  meeting  house,  a  modern  Indian  burial  ground, 
on  an  Indian  reservation  on  the  westerly  side  of  Fresh  Pond  \ 
one  at  South  Ponds,  near  the  Chapel ;  one  -at  the  head  of  Half 
Way  Ponds ;  one  at  the  head  of  Long  Pond ;  one  near  Bloody 
Pond,  and  one  at  Cedarville  There  are  also  burial  places  in 
the  South  part  of  the  town,  which  have  been  devoted  to  fam- 
ily uses  and  single  graves  may  be  found  near  Hospital  land- 
ing at  Billington  Sea,  and  on  the  South  Pond  road,  where 
the  old  pest  house  stood.  At  the  last  place  there  is  a  head- 
stone at  the  grave  of  Mary,  wife  of  Thomas  Mayhew,  who 
died  September  3,  1776,  aged  54  years.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  Thomas  Witherell,  and  as  her  husband  was  one  of  the  most 
prominent  men  in  the  town,  it  is  probable  that  she  died  of  small 
pox,  and  that  the  removal  of  her  body  to  a  grave  among  her 
deceased  relatives  was  thought  dangerous. 

I  take  the  liberty  to  suggest  that  the  selectmen  set  up  a 
bronze  tablet  in  the  Indian  burial  ground  at  Fresh  Pond  with 
the  following  inscription,  including  an  extract  from  a  poem 
by  the  Rev.  Theodore  Dwight ; 

"Indian  Burial  Ground." 
"This  tablet  is  erected  in  memory  of  the  Indian  tribes  whose  ex- 
tinction, beginning  in  the  Plymouth  Colony,  is  now  almost  complete." 
"Indulge  my  native  land,  indulge  a  tear, 
That  steals  impassioned  o'er  a  nation's  doom; 
To  me  each  twig  from  Adam's  stock  is  dear, 
And  sorrows  fall  on  an  Indian's  tomb." 

With  regard  to  Cole's  Hill,  the  impression  has  prevailed 
that  burials  there  were  confined  to  the  winter  of  1620  and 
1 62 1.  After  a  somewhat  thorough  examination  of  evidence 
and  probabilities.  I  have  reached  the  conclusion  that  this  im- 
presssion  is  not  correct.    I  have  already  stated  that  no  record 


exists  of  the  discovery  of  the  remains  of  white  men  except  on 
Cole's  and  Burial  HilL  Pretty  thorough  explorations  beneath 
the  surface  of  the  ground,  in  or  near  the  main  town  settle- 
ment, prove  with  reasonable  certainty  that  one  of  these  two 
places  was  during  the  early  years  of  the  Plymouth  Colony  the 
place  of  burial.  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  the  Pilgrims, 
unlike  the  Puritans,  followed  the  English  custom  of  burying 
their  dead  in  the  church  yard,  a  spot  as  near  as  possible  to 
their  place  of  worship.  In  Duxbury  the  first  meeting  house 
was  built  near  the  shore,  not  far  from  the  base  of  Captain's 
Hill,  and  the  first  burials  were  made  immediately  about  it.  In 
Marshfield  the  first  meeting  house  was  built  near  the  tomb 
of  Daniel  Webster,  and  what  is  called  the  Winslow  burial 
ground,  which  incloses  that  tomb,  was  the  church  yard.  There 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  same  custom  prevailed  in 
Plymouth.  The  Common  house  was  for  many  years  used  for 
public  worship,  except  in  times  of  impending  dangers  when 
resort  was  temporarily  had  to  the  fort,  on  what  is  now  Burial 
Hill,  and  Cole's  Hill,  sloping  down  to  that  house  lying  directly 
at  its  base  was  the  church  yard.  As  long  then  as  the  Com- 
mon House  was  the  place  of  public  worship,  I  cannot  doubt 
that  Cole's  Hill  was  the  burial  place,  and  that  when  the  first 
meeting  house  was  built  on  the  North  side  of  Town  Square, 
Burial  Hill  sloping  down  to  its  walls,  became  the  church  yard 
and  the  place  for  depositing  the  bodies  of  the  dead. 

In  this  view  of  the  case  it  becomes  important,  in  deciding 
when  burials  ceased  to  be  made  on  Cole's  Hill,  to  ascertain 
when  the  first  meeting  house  proper  was  built.  Upon  this 
question  there  has  been  a  difference  of  opinion,  some  writers 
saying  1637,  and  some  1647.  Those  fixing  the  time  at  1647 
have  based  their  opinion,  so  far  as  I  can  discover,  on  the  his- 
toric record  that  the  town  meeting  held  in  May,  1649  was  held 
in  the  meeting  house,  and  on  the  fact  that  the  meeting  house 
was  then  for  the  first  time  mentioned  as  the  place  for  holding 
town  meetings.  The  meeting  held  on  the  10th  of  July,  1638,  is 
recorded  as  having  been  held  in  the  Governor's  house,  and  it  is 
asked  by  the  advocates  of  the  later  date  why  should  that  meet- 
ing have  been  held  in  the  Governor's  house  if  the  meeting 
house  was  built  in  1637.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  pur- 
pose of  the  meeting  house  was  not  to  furnish  a  place  for  civic 


meetings,  but  a  place  for  religious  worship,  and  that  only  the 
increasing  numbers  of  the  settlement  in  1649  outgrew  the 
capacity  of  the  Governor's  house,  and  rendered  the  use  of 
the  meeting  house  at  that  time  one  of  necessity.  And  again 
it  must  be  remembered  that  with  the  single  exception  of 
the  meeting,  July  16,  1638,  no  meeting  place  is  mentioned  until 
May  17,  1649,  ^d  for  all  that  is  known  to  the  contrary,  meet- 
ing after  meeting  before  1649  may  have  been  held  in  the  meet- 
ing house  without  any  record  of  the  meeting  place.  Mr.  Good- 
win in  a  foot  note  on  page  231  of  the  "Pilgrim  Republic/* 
makes  it  appear  that  the  record  states  that  the  meeting  of  May 
17,  1649,  was  h^d  *n  the  new  meeting  house,  but  the  word 
(new)  is  not  in  the  record,  and  therefore  adds  no  weight  to 
the  argument  in  support  of  the  date  of  1647.  The  question 
may  be  pertinently  asked,  "Why,  if  the  meeting  house  was 
built  in  1647  was  >ts  occupation  for  town  meetings  delayed 
until  May  17,  1649?"  ^d  this  question  is  as  difficult  to  answer 
as  the  other,  "Why  was  it  not  earlier  devoted  to  civic  uses  if  it 
was  built  in  1637." 

The  probabilities  in  favor  of  1637  are  too  strong  to  be 
overcome.  Until  1636,  after  the  settlement  of  Duxbury  was 
made,  it  was  a  mooted  question  whether  the  meeting  house 
should  not  be  built  in  some  place  midway  between  the  two  set- 
tlements. A  decision  was  reached  in  that  year,  and  at  once  the 
meeting  house  in  Duxbury  was  built  in  1637,  making  it  probable 
that  Plymouth  followed  and  built  its  meeting  house  in  the 
same  year.  It  would  be  a  severe  reflection  on  the  religious 
spirit  and  enterprise  of  the  Plymouth  people  to  suppose  that 
Duxbury  built  its  house  of  worship  in  1637,  and  Marshfield  in 
1641,  while  the  erection  of  the  meeting  house  of  the  parent 
church  of  which  Wm.  Brewster  was  the  Elder,  was  delayed 
ten  years  longer. 

But  we  are  not  left  alone  to  probabilities.  In  the  will  of 
William  Palmer,  executed  in  November,  1637,  and  probated 
in  the  following  March,  is  a  clause  providing  for  the  pay- 
ment "of  somewhat  to  the  meeting  house  in  Plymouth." 

Thus  then  in  my  opinion  Burial  Hill  became  the  church  yard 
in  1637.  It  retained  its  name  of  Fort  Hill  many  years,  and 
under  that  name  extended  across  what  is  now  Russell  street 
along  the  rear  of  the  estates  on  the  west  side  of  Court  street. 


At  a  town  meeting  held  on  the  14th  of  May,  171 1,  it  was 
voted  to  sell  "all  the  common  lands  about  the  fort  hills  reserv- 
ing sufficient  room  for  a  burying  place."  From  that  time 
Burial  Hill  has  remained  practically  within  its  present  limits. 
But  it  is  asked  why  is  the  headstone  of  Edward  Gray  bearing 
the  date  of  1681  the  oldest  stone  on  the  hill.  The  answer  is 
to  be  found  first  in  the  undoubted  fact  that  for  many  years  it 
was  not  the  custom  to  mark  the  graves  with  stones,  and  sec- 
ond, in  the  depredations  to  which  stones  were  subjected  by  neg- 
lect and  rough  usage.  In  the  early  days  of  the  Colony  slate 
stone  was  not  found  within  accessible  distances,  and  when  they 
were  finally  imported  from  England,  their  cost  undoubtedly 
precluded  their  general  use.  Many  of  those  imported  were 
creased  and  opened  to  the  weather,  and  finally  were  disin- 
tegrated by  frost  and  broken  up.  I,  myself,  by  the  permission 
of  the  selectmen,  and  of  course  at  the  cost  of  the  town,  devised 
a  kind  of  hood  made  of  galvanized  iron  with  which  I  have 
protected  seventy  or  more  from  both  the  influence  of  frost  and 
the  no  less  destructive  invasions  of  relic  hunting  vandals.  So 
far  as  neglect  of  the  hill  is  concerned,  I  can  find  no  sugges- 
tion in  the  records  of  any  proposition  to  protect  the  hill  until 
l7$7>  when  it  was  voted  to  fence  it.  Nothing  was  done,  how- 
ever, until  1782,  when  it  was  voted  to  permit  Rev.  Chandler 
Robbins  to  fence  and  pasture  it  with  the  right  at  any  time  to 
remove  the  fence  and  possess  it  as  his  own.  Then  for  the  first 
time  the  hill  was  fenced,  and  Mrs.  Robbins,  after  the  death  of 
her  husband  petitioned  the  town  to  buy  the  fence.  In  1800  it 
was  voted  to  permit  Rev.  Dr.  Kendall  to  pasture  the  hill  and 
build  a  fence  on  condition  that  no  horses  be  permitted  within 
the  inclosure.  Before  that  time  it  is  evident  that  horses  were 
permitted  to  pasture  it,  and  the  treatment  to  which  the  stones 
were  thus  exposed,  is  easily  imagined.  In  later  times,  decayed 
and  fallen  stones  have  been  piled  up  behind  the  hearse  house, 
where  masons  in  want  of  covering  stones  have  taken  them  at 
their  pleasure.  Of  late  years,  however,  tlje  hill  has  had  better 
treatment,  and  the  stones  which  have  fallen  have  been  reset  at 
the  expense  of  the  town.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  the  most 
vigilant  care  on  the  part  of  the  town  should  be  used,  for 
aside  from  all  sentimental  reasons,  and  aside  from  the  duty  of 
the  town  to  realize  that  it  holds  the  hill  in  trust  for  all  our 


country,  the  hill  and  its  stones  form  a  commercial  asset  of  in- 
calculable value.  An  attempt  was  made  in  1819  to  plant  orna- 
mental trees  on  the  hill,  but  either  nothing  was  done,  or  the 
attempt  to  carry  out  the  vote  of  the  town  proved  a  failure.  In 
1843  another  more  successful  attempt  was  made,  and  a  large 
number  of  trees  were  planted,  and  the  duty  of  keeping  them 
well  watered  was  assigned  to  the  scholars  in  the  High  school. 
Many  of  these  survived,  and  others  have  at  various  times  been 

Among  the  conclusions  to  which  I  have  been  led  by  the 
foregoing  review,  is  this,  that  Elder  Brewster,  Governor  Brad- 
ford and  John  Howland,  and  the  other  Mayflower  passengers 
who  died  in  Plymouth  after  1637,  were  buried  on  Burial  Hill. 
With  regard  to  the  burial  of  the  Elder,  I  am  obliged  to  reverse 
the  opinion  heretofore  expressed  by  me,  that  he  was  buried  in 
Duxbury.  There  are  on  record  two  inventories  of  the  pro- 
perty of  Brewster,  one  of  his  house  and  its  contents  in  Dux- 
bury,  and  the  other  of  his  house  and  its  contents  in  Plymouth. 
The  contents  of  the  former  are  so  meagre  and  unimportant  as 
to  make  it  certain  that  the  Duxbury  house  was  only  an  oc- 
casional residence,  while  those  of  the  latter,  consisting  of  cloth- 
ing and  a  full  household  equipment,  prove  that  he  died  in 
Plymouth,  and  that  there  was  his  permanent  home.  Besides 
Brewster  was  the  Elder  of  Plymouth  church,  and  of  course 
lived  among  his  people,  and  further,  Bradford  says  in  his  his- 
tory, that  Mrs.  Brewster  died  before  1627,  before  the  Duxbury 
settlement  began,  and  of  course  was  buried  in  Plymouth,  near 
whose  grave  the  Elder  would  have  sought  for  himself  a  final 
resting  place. 

The  inscriptions  on  the  gravestones,  though  not  quaint,  are 
interesting  to  others  besides  the  antiquary,  and  a  few  of  them 
I  shall  include  in  this  chapter  without  either  alphabetical  or 
chronological  order  as  follows : 

"Priscilla  Cotton,  widow  of  Josiah  Cotton,  born  September 
30,  i860,  died  October  4,  1859." 

Mrs.  Cotton  lived  and  died  in  a  house  which  was  removed 
when  Brewster  street  was  opened,  and  now  stands  on  the 
North  side  of  that  street.  She  told  me  that  at  the  time  of  the 
Boston  tea  party  in  1773  she  attended  a  boarding  school  a  little 
below  the  Old  South  Meeting  house,  and  remembered  some  of 


the  incidents  attending  the  destruction  of  the  tea.  A  man  ser- 
vant brought  home  some  of  the  tea,  but  some  of  the  scholars 
refused  to  drink  it.  After  her  husband's  death  in  1819,  she 
bought  an  annuity  at  the  office  of  the  Massachusetts  Hospital 
Life  Insurance  Company,  which  after  forty  years  of  payment 
was  terminated,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  company. 

"In  memory  of  Samuel  Davis,  A.  M.,  who  died  July  io, 

"From  life  on  earth  our  pensive   friend  retires; 
His  dust  commingling  with  the  Pilgrim  sires; 
In  thoughtful  walk,  their  every  path  he  traced; 
Their  toils,  their  tombs,  his  faithful  page  embraced; 
Peaceful  and  pure,  and  innocent  as  they, 
With  them  to  rise  to  everlasting  day/' 

The  above  inscription  and  the  following  one  were  written 
by  Judge  John  Davis. 

"In  memory  of  George  Watson,  Esq.,who  died  the  3d  of 

December,  1800." 

"No  folly  wasted  his  paternal   store, 
No  guilt,  no  sordid  avarice  made  it  more; 
With  honest  fame,  and  sober  plenty  crowned, 
He  lived  and  spread  his  cheering  influence  round 
Pure  was  his  walk,  and  peaceful  was  his  end, 
We  blessed  his  reverent  length  of  days, 
And  hailed  him  in  the  public  ways 
With  veneration  and  with  praise, 
Our  father  and  our    friend." 

"F.  W.  Jackson,  obiit,  March  23,  1799,  aged  one  year,  7 

"Heaven  knows  what  man  he  might  have  been, 
But  we  know  he  died  a  most  rare  boy." 

"In  memory  of  Mrs.  Tabitha  Plasket,  who  died  June  10. 
1807,  aged  64  years." 

"Adieu  vain  world,  I  have  seen  enough  of  thee, 
And  I  am  careless  what  thou  say'st  of  me; 
Thy  smiles  I  wish  not,  nor  thy  frowns  I  fear, 
I  am  now  at  rest,  my  head  lies  quiet  here." 

"Died,  Captain  Simeon  Sampson,  June  22,  1789,  aged  53 

Capt.  Sampson  was  an  early  hero  of  the  revolution,  who 
commanded  the  Brig  Independence,  built  in  Kingston,  and  the 
first  vessel  commissioned  by  the  provincial  Congress. 

An  obelisk  over  the  supposed  grave  of  Governor  William 
Bradford  contains  among  other  inscriptions  a  Hebrew  sentence 


which  translated  is  "Jehovah  {s  the  portion  of  mine  inheri- 

"Here  lyeth  buried  the  body  of  that  precious  servant  of  God, 
Mr.  Thomas  Cushman,  who  after  he  had  served  his  generation 
according  to  the  wiU  of  God,  particularly  the  Church  of  Plym- 
outh for  many  years  in  the  office  of  ruling  elder,  fell  asleep 
in  Jesus,  December,  ye  10,  1691,  &  in  ye  84  year  of  his  age." 

Elder  Cushman  was  brought  to  Plymouth  in  the  Fortune, 
fourteen  years  of  age,  by  his  father,  Robert  Cushman,  and  was 
the  second  elder  of  the  church. 

"Here  lyes  ye  body  of  Mr.  Thomas  Clark,  aged  98  years,  de- 
parted this  life  March  ye  24,  1697." 

The  mate  of  the  Mayflower  was  John  Clark,  and  not  the 
above  Thomas.  A  part  of  the  colony  grant  of  land  in  Chilton- 
ville  to  Thomas  Clark  was  called  by  him  Saltash.  An  outlying 
suburb  of  old  Plymouth  is  called  Saltash,  and  the  name  of 
Clark  is  common  there. 

"Here  lyeth  ye  body  of  Edward  Gray,  aged  about  52  years, 
&  departed  this  life  ye  last  of  June,  1681." 

The  stone  bearing  the  above  inscription  is  the  oldest  stone 
on  Burial  Hill.  Mr.  Gray  became  a  prominent  business  man 
and  owned  lands  in  Rocky  Nook,  some  of  which  is  still  owned 
by  his  descendants. 

"Here  lyes  the  body  of  Mr.  Thomas  Faunce,  ruling  Elder  of 
the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Plymouth,  deceased  February 
27.      An :  Dom,  1745-6,  in  the  99th  year  of  his  age." 
"The  fathers  where  are  they: 
Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord." 

"Ruth  D.,  wife  of  Edward  Southworth,  died  May  8,  1879, 
aged  101  yrs.,  10  mos.,  13  days." 

Mrs.  Southworth's  maiden  name  was  Ozier,  and  she  came 
from  Duxbury.  She  lived  all  through  my  boyhood  on  the  slope 
of  Cole's  Hill.  I  called  on  her  on  her  hundredth  birthday,  and 
she  told  me  that  she  had  not  worn  spectacles  for  twenty  years. 
Her  son,  Jacob  William,  is  now  living  in  Plymouth. 

"Here  lyes  the  body  of  Mr.  Francis  Le  Barran,  phytician, 
who  departed  this  life  August  ye  18th,  1704,  in  ye  36  year  of 
his  age." 

The  above  Francis  LeBarran  is  the  hero  in  the  "Nameless 
Nobleman."  1 


"In  memory  of  James  Thacher,  M.  D.f  a  surgeon  in  the  army 
during  the  war  of  the  Revolution ;  afterwards  for  many  years 
a  practising  physician  in  the  county  of  Plymouth ;  the  author 
of  several  historical  and  scientific  works ;  esteemed  of  all  men 
for  piety  and  benevolence,  public  spirit  and  private  kindness. 
Born  February  14,  1754.      Died  May  26,  1844." 

"Gen.  James  Warren  died  November  28,  1808,  aged  82." 

General  Warren  succeeded  Dr.  Joseph  Warren  as  President 
of  Provincial  Congress,  and  married  Mercy,  sister  of  the  so- 
called  patriot,  James  Otis. 

There  are  also  on  the  hill  stones  at  the  heads  of  the  graves 
of  James  H.  Bugbee,  pastor  of  the  Universalist  Society  who 
died  May  10,  1834,  aged  31  years ;  of  James  Kendall,  who  died 
March  17,  1859,  aged  89  years,  after  sixty  years'  service  as 
pastor  of  the  First  Church ;  of  Ephriam  Little,  pastor  of  the 
First  Church,  who  died  Nov.  24,  1723,  aged  47  years,  two 
months  and  three  days;  and  of  Chandler  Robbins,  pastor  of 
the  First  Church,  who  died  June  30,  1799,  at  the  age  of  sixty- 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  present  to  my  readers  by  way 
of  contrast  with  the  foregoing  somewhat  sombre  inscriptions  a 
few  of  a  quaint  character  to  be  found  in  grave  yards  in  other 
towns.  Omitting  names  of  persons  and  places  and  dates,  I 
give  merely  the  inscriptions  as  follows : 

Accidentally  shot,  as  a  mark  of  affection  by  his  brother. 

Beneath  this  stone  our  baby  lays, 

He  neither  cries  nor  hollers. 
He  lived  just  one  and  twenty  days, 

And  cost  us  forty  dollars. 

She  lived  with  her  husband  fifty  years,  and  died  in  the  confident 
hope  of  a  better  life. 

Under  this  stone  lie  three  children  dear; 
Two  are  buried  in  Taunton,  and  one  lies  here. 

Here  lies  the  body  of  Dr.  Ransom,  a  man  who  never  voted.      Of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Underneath  this  pile  of  stones 
Lies  all  that's  left  of  Sally  Jones. 
Her  name  was  Lord;  it  was  not  Jones, 
But  Jones  is  used  to  rhyme  with  stones. 

He  did  his  damnedest      Angels  can  do  no  more. 


Wife,  I'm  waiting  for  you. 
Husband,  I'm  here. 

Stranger  pause  and  shed  a  tear, 

For  Mary  Jane  lies  buried  here. 

Mingled  in  a  most  surprising  manner 

With  Susan,  Maria,  and  portions  of  Hannah. 

My  father  and  mother  were  both  insane. 
I  inherited  the  terrible  stain. 
My  grandfather,  grandmother,  aunts  and  uncles, 
Were  lunatics  all,  and  yet  died  of  carbuncles. 

Within  this  grave  do  lie, 
Back  to  back  my  wife  and  I. 
When  the  last  trump  the  air  shall  fill— 
If  she  gets  up,  I'll  just  lie  still. 



During  my  youth,  public  entertainments  were  rare  in  Plym- 
outh, especially  in  the  winter.  During  that  season,  with 
unlighted  streets  and  the  houses  lighted  for  the  most 
part  with  oil  lamps,  the  town,  more  particularly  in  a  storm  of 
rain  or  snow  was  gloomy,  indeed.  Families  gathered  around 
their  wood  fires  and  here  and  there  groups  of  men  would  sit 
on  the  counters  and  boxes  in  the  stores  until  the  nine  o'clock 
bell  called  them  home.  When  any  of  the  housewives  ventured 
to  have  a  party,  candles  with  their  candlesticks  and  snuffers 
were  brought  out  and  scattered  about  the  parlors  on  mantels 
and  tables.  Occasionally  instead  of  a  formal  evening  party 
a  lap  tea  was  the  entertainment,  the  guests  arriving  at  half 
past  six  or  seven.  Those  lap  teas  were  glorious  times  for  us 
boys,  for  there  was  something  exciting  in  the  preparation.  An 
extra  supply  of  cream  was  to  be  bought,  the  sugar  loaf  was  to 
be  divested  of  its  blue  cartridge  paper  covering,  and 
chopped  into  squares,  and  sandwiches  and  whips  and  custards 
were  to  be  made,  of  which  we  were  sure  to  get  preliminary 
tastes.  And  better  than  all  we  were  permitted  to  carry  around 
waiters  loaded  with  cups  of  tea  and  plates  and  cream  and 
sugar,  and  the  various  articles  of  food. 

Music  at  these  entertainments  was  uncommon.  There  were 
as  long  ago  as  about  1828  or  1830  only  four  pianos  in  town, 
and  these  were  owned  by  Mrs.  Pelham  W.  Warren,  Mrs.  Na- 
than Russell,  Jr.,  Miss  Eliza  Ann  Bartlett  and  my  sister  Re- 
becca. My  sister's  was  given  as  part  pay  for  a  Chickering 
piano ;  Miss  Bartlett's  was  sold  to  Joseph  Holmes  of  Kingston 
and  is  now  owned  by  his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  H.  M.  Jones  of 
that  town ;  Mrs.  Russell's  is  still  owned  by  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Wm.  Hedge,  and  Mrs.  Warren's  went  I  know  not  where.  The 
Russell  piano  is,  as  I  remember  the  others  were,  of  ma- 
hogany, ornamented  with  brass  and  with  a  scale  of  five  and  a 
half  octaves.  It  was  made  by  Alfred  Babcock  of  Philadelphia, 
probably  before  1825,  for  R.  Mackey  of  Boston,  who  was  not 
a  manufacturer,  but  probably  an  agent  for  the  maker.  I  say 
that  it  was  probably  made  before  1825,  because  it  is  stated  in 


histories  of  piano  making  that  Mr.  Babcock  invented  in  that 
year  the  iron  string  board,  which  this  one  does  not  have. 

At  a  party  in  a  house  where  either  of  the  above  pianos  was 
owned,  one  of  the  guests,  probably  a  visitor  from  Boston, 
favored  the  guests,  by  request,  with  a  song.  I  recall  one  oc- 
casion when  a  lady  was  invited  to  sing  who  was  unable  to  pro- 
nounce the  letter  "s."  She  unhesitatingly  consented,  and  taking 
her  seat  at  the  piano  sang  the  song  beginning  with  the  words, 
"Oh  ting  tweet  bird,  oh  ting."  Though  more  than  sixty  years 
have  elapsed  I  am  often  reminded  when  I  hear  a  lady  sing  at 
the  piano  of  the  polite  invitation  of  that  lady  to  the  tweet  bird 
to  ting. 

Aside  from  the  parties  the  entertainments  were  chiefly  lec- 
tures by  Rev.  Chas.  W.  Upham  on  "Witchcraft ;"  by  Rev.  Chas. 
T  Brooks  on,  "Education  in  Germany,"  by  Mr.  Emerson  on 
"Socrates;"  or  lectures  by  other  prominent  men;  exhibitions 
of  ledgerdemain  by  Potter  or  Harrington,  or  of  a  mummy 
which  walked  "in  Thebes'  streets  three  thousand  years  ago"; 
or  if  nothing  better  offered  an  evening  book  auction.  Oc- 
casionally a  debating  society  would  be  formed  of  which  Tim- 
othy Berry  was  always  the  organizer  and  patron,  a  man  always 
ready  to  encourage  the  oratorical  efforts  of  young  men.  I  was 
permitted  as  a  boy  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  society,  and 
I  remember  the  debaters  well.  As  young  as  I  was 
I  could  not  help  being  amused  at  the  seriousness  with  which 
the  grandest  subjects  were  attacked  as  if  then  and  there  their 
settlement  depended  on  the  merits  of  the  debate.  There  was 
one  gentleman  who  every  evening,  when  the  nine  o'clock  bell 
rang,  rose  impressively  and  said,  "Mister  President,  many 
subjects  not  been  teched  on  to-night,  move  we  journ."  The 
club  accordingly  adjourned,  and  the  impressive  gentleman  left 
the  hall,  evidently  feeling  that  he  had  been  an  active  partici- 
pant in  the  debate. 

There  was  another  society  in  my  boyhood  called  the  Plym- 
outh Madan  Society,  but  from  whom  it  derived  its  name  I 
never  knew.  It  was  a  musical  society,  and  occasionally  gave 
concerts.  The  nearest  approximation  to  the  name  I  ever  knew 
until  recently,  was  the  Scripture  name  of  Medan,  the  son  of 
Abraham.  But  that  was  evidently  a  misfit.  I  next  found 
among  the  proper  names  in  the  Century  dictionary,  that  of 


Martin  Madan,  an  English  Methodist  divine  who  published  in 
1780  a  book  called  Telyphthora,  advocating  polygamy.  But 
as  the  Plymouth  Madan  Society  gave  concerts  in  the  Univer- 
salist  church,  it  is  not  probable  that  it  was  named  in  honor  of 
a  polygamist.  Having  since  met  with  the  name  of  Madan  in 
the  newspapers  of  a  family  in  Marshfield,  I  wrote  to  Lot  J. 
Madan,  living  at  Green  Harbor,  asking  him  if  any  of  his  fam- 
ily in  past  generations,  either  his  father  or  grandfather,  had 
been  musical.  Mistaking  my  word  musical  for  married,  he 
replied  that  if  his  father  and  grandfather  had  not  been  mar- 
ried he  would  not  have  been  around  in  these  days.  In  a  sub- 
sequent letter  he  said  he  played  on  the  violin,  and  was  as  far 
as  he  knew  the  only  musician  in  the  family.  For  whom  then 
the  society  was  named  is  a  question  still  unsolved. 

Among  other  societies  within  my  day  was  one  to  aid  in  ar- 
resting horse  thieves,  and  that  was  one  of  many  formed  in 
various  towns.  The  only  surviving  one  within  my  knowledge 
is  in  Dedham,  which  annually  meets  and  elects  its  officers.  I 
have  already  alluded  in  another  chapter  to  a  temperance  so- 
ciety which  was  formed  in  1832,  by  whose  efforts  more  was 
done  to  promote  temperance  than  by  all  other  agencies  com- 
bined from  that  time  to  this.  The  sale  of  intoxicating  li- 
quors was  almost  completely  stopped,  the  family  use  of  wines 
was  abandoned,  and  under  the  influence  of  Daniel  Frost,  whose 
addresses  were  largely  attended,  more  than  a  thousand  names 
were  secured  to  pledges  to  abstain  from  the  use  of  ardent 

An  Anti-slavery  society  I  have  also  referred  to  which  was 
formed  in  the  Robinson  church  on  the  evening  of  the  Fourth 
of  July,  1835,  and  occupied  for  some  years  rooms  in  the  sec- 
ond story  of  the  northerly  end  of  the  building  which  up  to 
1883  stood  on  the  site  of  the  Sherman  block  on  the  west  side 
of  Main  street.  The  seed  of  anti-slavery  fell  in  Plymouth  on 
sandy  soil,  but  watered  by  heavenly  dew,  it  soon  took  root  and 
broke  through  the  conservative  crust  which  under  the  influence 
of  the  commercial  and  financial  interests  of  the  town,  for  a 
time  obstructed  its  growth. 

There  was  a  peace  society  formed  in  183 1,  but  as  we  were 
then  at  peace  with  the  world,  there  does  not  appear  to  have 
be*n  at  that  time  any  special  call  for  the  organization.    It 


seems  to  have  been  a  fashion  of  the  times  to  form  peace  so- 
cieties, but  their  influence  was  not  sufficiently  enduring  to 
check  the  movements  which  resulted  in  the  Mexican  war  not 
many  years  later.  But  it  seems  to  be  the  way  of  our 
people  to  advocate  peace  in  a  time  of  peace,  and  when  war 
threatens,  to  advocate  war.  The  President  of  a  Massachus- 
etts Sunday-school  Association  preached  in  peaceful  years  as 
a  minister  of  the  gospel  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  among 
men,  but  in  1898  I  saw  him  marching  with  the  first  battery  in 
all  the  panoply  of  war  to  join  the  murderers  of  his  fellow 
men.  Another  prominent  minister  of  the  gospel  who,  when  no 
war  clouds  darkened  the  horizon,  permitted  himself  without 
protest  to  be  called  the  apostle  of  peace,  was  as  dumb  as  an 
oyster  when  the  opportunity  came  to  utter  trumpet-tongued  his 
protests  against  the  war. 

Bu  it  was  not  always  so  with  the  people  of  Plymouth.  Ever 
after  the  close  of  the  revolution  they  were  advocates  of  peace, 
and  when  the  war  with  Great  Britain  broke  out  in  1812  they 
uttered  in  no  uncertain  language  their  determined  protest.  A 
memorial  to  the  President  denouncing  the  war  was  passed 
unanimously  in  town  meeting,  the  closing  words  of  which 
were  as  follows:  "Thus  sir,  with  much  brevity,  but  with  a 
frankness  which  the  magnitude  of  the  occasion  demands,  they 
have  expressed  their  honest  sentiments  upon  the  existing  of- 
fensive war  against  Great  Britain,  a  war  by  which  their  dearest 
interests  as  men  and  Christians  are  deeply  affected,  and  in 
which  they  deliberately  declare,  as  they  cannot  conscientiously, 
so  they  will  not  have  any  voluntary  participation.  They  make 
this  declaration  with  that  paramount  regard  to  their  civil  and 
religious  obligations  which  becomes  the  disciples  of  the  prince 
of  peace  whose  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,  and  before 
whose  impartial  tribunal  presidents  and  kings  will  be  upon  a 
level  with  the  meanest  of  their  fellowmen,  and  will  be  respon- 
sible for  all  the  blood  they  shed  in  wanton  and  unnecessary 

My  only  comment  on  the  above  memorial  is  that  milder 
language  was  flippantly  denounced  as  treasonable  by  some  of 
the  advocates  of  the  recent  war  with  Spain. 

The  various  societies  which  I  have  thus  far  mentioned  were 
temporary  in  their  character,  and  had  short  careers.    There 


were,  however,  two  others  formed  in  the  first  quarter  of  the 
last  century,  one  charitable  and  the  other  historical,  which  have 
continued  to  this  day,  and  having  been  incorporated,  will  con- 
tinue for  an  indefinite  period.  One  of  these,  the  Pilgrim  So- 
ciety, will  be  noticed  in  a  later  chapter  in  connection  with  the 
celebrations  of  the  anniversary  of  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims. 
The  other,  the  Plymouth  Fragment  Society,  having  its  origin 
and  inspiration  in  the  heart  of  a  benevolent  lady  a  native  of  a 
foreign  land,  with  whom  the  ladies  of  Plymouth  enthusiasti- 
cally co-operated,  has  year  after  year  for  nearly  ninety  years,  by 
the  kindly  hands  of  each  succeeding  generation,  dispensed 
among  the  suffering  poor  a  charity  which,  dropping  like  the 
gentle  rain  from  heaven,  is  twice  blessed,  for  it  blesseth  him  that 
gives,  and  him  that  takes.  It  was  founded  by  Madame  Marie 
de  Verdier  Turner  on  the  13th  of  February,  1818,  for  the 
declared  purpose  of  "relieving  the  wants  of  the  destitute  poor." 
To  meet  legal  requirements  imposed  by  bequests  to  the  So- 
iety,  it  was  incorporated  March  14,  1877,  with  a  capital  not 
estimated  nor  divided  into  shares. 

The  officers  of  the  Society  since  its  organization  have  been  as 
follows :  Presidents,  Mary  Warren,  Martha  Russell,  Joanna 
Davis,  Betsey  F.  Russell,  Margaret  Warren,  Sarah  M.  Holmes, 
Laura  Russell,  Martha  Ann  Morton,  Caroline  B.  Warren, 
Esther  Bartlett  Vice-presidents:  Esther  Parsons  Hammatt, 
Betsey  Torrey,  Elizabeth  Freeman,  Lucretia  B.  Watson,  Re- 
becca D.  Parker,  Mrs.  Thomas,  Sally  Stephens,  Mercy  B. 
Lovell,  Ellen  M.  Hubbard,  Helen  Russell.  Secretaries :  Betsey 
H.  Hodge,  Rebecca  Bartlett,  Elizabeth  L.  Loud,  Abbv  M.  Hall, 
Helen  Russell,  Jennie  S.  Hubbard.  Treasurers:  Francis  L. 
Jackson,  Phebe  Cotton,  Mary  Ann  Stevenson,  Eunice  D.  Rob- 
bins,  Caroline  E.  Gilbert,  Lydia  G.  Locke,  Elizabeth  W. 
Whitman.  The  amount  expended  in  charity  during  the  year 
ending  October  1,  1905,  has  been  $883.93  for  food,  fuel  and 
clothing,  and  $360  in  payments  of  $2  a  month  to  eleven  regu- 
lar, and  four  special  pensioners. 

So  little  is  known  by  the  present  generation  of  Madame 
Turner,  the  founder  of  the  Society,  and  of  her  romantic  life 
that  I  present  to  my  readers  a  short  sketch  of  her  career  for  the 
facts  in  which  I  am  chiefly  indebted  to  a  paper  read  by  Lois  B. 
Brewster  as  a  graduating  exercise  in  1899,  at  the  Plymouth 


High  school,  the  language  of  which  I  have  in  a  measure  adopt- 

Mrs.  Turner  was  a  native  of  Sweden,  born  in  Malmo  in  1789. 
Her  father  was  a  retired  officer  in  the  Hussars,  an  accomplish- 
ed gentleman,  and  her  mother  was  connected  with  noble  fami- 
lies from  whom  she  inherited  the  prejudices  of  the  aristocracy. 
She  received  an  education  which  beside  the  ordinary  branches 
taught  in  the  schools,  included  music,  embroidery  and  painting. 
Her  father  died  when  she  was  fifteen  years  of  age,  leaving  her 
mother  with  only  a  little  more  than  a  government  pension  for 
her  support.  After  removing  with  her  family  to  Copenhagen, 
Madame  de  Verdier  soon  after  died,  never  having  recovered 
from  the  shock  caused  by  the  death  of  her  husband.  Marie 
became  an  inmate  of  the  home  of  a  rich  merchant,  who  provid- 
ed her  with  every  luxury,  and  in  whose  house  she  often  met 
guests  of  the  merchant  from  foreign  lands.  Among  these 
guests  at  dinner  one  day  were  Captain  Robinson,  an  English- 
man, and  Captain  Lothrop  Turner  of  Plymouth,  ship  masters, 
whose  ships  were  consigned  to  their  host.  It  is  needless 
to  say  that  the  handsome  Captain  Turner  and  the  pretty 
Swedish  maid  fell  deeply  in  love  with  each  other  before  his 
ship  was  ready  to  leave,  but  as  she  could  speak  no  English,  and 
Swedish  was  to  him  an  unknown  tongue,  their  language  of  love 
was  carried  on  by  the  tell  tale  eye  and  blushing  cheek,  except 
when  Robinson  lent  his  services  as  an  interpreter.  Ma- 
rie, against  the  advice  of  her  friends,  yielded  to  the  influence 
of  her  own  head,  and  accepting  his  hand  in  marriage,  the  hus- 
band and  wife  after  a  marriage  solemnized  in  April,  1812,  sail- 
ed for  her  new  home  in  New  England.  It  was  during  the  war 
of  1812,  and  in  entering  Massachusetts  Bay,  Capt.  Turner  bare- 
ly escaped  capture  by  an  English  frigate  patrolling  the  coast, 
but  finally  reached  Plymouth.  The  story  of  the  romantic  mar- 
riage had  reached  Plymouth  before  them,  and  on  the  day  of 
their  arrival  the  young  friends  of  the  captain  were  gathered 
to  give  a  cordial  welcome  to  his  Swedish  bride.  Long  before 
the  arrival  of  the  stage  bearing  them  was  due,  numbers 
of  women  and  children  anxious  to  see  the  bride  gathered  on 
Cole's  Hill,  and  from  that  vantage  ground  saw  the  blue-eyed, 
golden  haired  little  woman  as  she  dismounted  and  entered 
the  house  of  Capt.  Turner's  father,  which  stood  near  the  foot, 


and  on  the  South  side  of  Leyden  street.  It  was  a  trying 
season  for  her  among  new  friends  whom  she  had  never  seen, 
imperfect  in  the  use  of  the  English  tongue,  and  amid  scenes 
to  which  she  must  become  accustomed,  as  those  of  home. 
Not  long  after  her  arrival  a  daughter  Maria  was  born,  who 
died  in  infancy. 

It  now  became  her  task  to  learn  the  language  which  she 
must  make  her  own,  but  she  was  an  apt  scholar,  and  bravely 
and  speedily  fought  her  way  through  its  intricate  words  and 
phrases.  As  she  became  acquainted  with  Plymouth  people 
4  she  was  surprised  that  the  pupils  in  school  were  not  taught  to 
paint  and  embroider,  and  as  two  sisters  of  her  husband  were 
teaching  a  private  school  she  engaged  in  the  instruction  of  their 
pupils  in  those  accomplishments.  She  also  formed  classes  of 
girls,  and  taught  them  music,  besides  painting  and  needlework. 
In  her  visits  among  the  sick  she  came  to  realize  the  needy  con- 
dition of  many  families  suffering  from  the  effects  of  the  em- 
bargo, which  were  added  to  the  sad  conditions  of  the  revolu- 
tion from  which  they  had  not  yet  recovered.  Throughout  the 
early  years  of  her  life  in  Plymouth,  she  worked  with  zeal  in 
enlisting  the  aid  and  sympathy  of  those  in  comfortable  circum- 
stances in  charitable  work,  and  while  engaged  personally  in 
visits  among  the  poor  she  conceived  the  idea  of  associated  work 
in  aid  of  the  sick  and  destitute. 

Her  husband  died  in  Havana,  April  28,  1824,  and  she  was 
left  with  little  means  of  support,  except  that  derived  from 
her  own  labors.  Friends  in  Boston  offered  her  aid  which  she 
refused,  believing  it  inconsistent  with  the  character  of  a  true 
American  to  accept  assistance  while  able  to  support  herself. 

She  opened  a  school  in  the  house  of  a  friend  on  Fort  Hill  in 
Boston,  but  after  a  short  time  felt  a  longing  to  return  to  her 
native  land,  and  sailed  for  Sweden  in  a  vessel  owned  by  Capt. 
John  Russell.  She  found,  however,  her  country  not  as  she 
had  left  it,  rich  and  moral,  but  a  decaying  monarchy,  its  people 
intemperate,  and  without  the  political  freedom  enjoved  in 
America.  She  lived  for  a  time  in  Stockholm  as  a  friend  of 
Countess  Ferson,  and  there  received  an  advantageous  offer  of 
marriage,  which  she  declined,  saying,  "I  have  been  the  wife  of 
a  free  citizen,  I  will  not  lower  myself  by  marrying  a  subject." 
One  day  while  riding  with  the  Countess,  she  saw  a  ship  flying 


an  American  flag,  and  exclaiming — "See  the  stars — see  the 
stars,"  told  the  Countess  that  she  must  return  in  that  ship  to 
her  adopted  country.  And  this  she  did,  declaring  that  she 
preferred  a  home  of  poverty  in  a  free  country  to  an  abode  of 
luxury  under  a  monarchy. 

Arriving  in  Boston  in  delicate  health,  with  symptoms  of  pul- 
monary disease,  after  a  season  of  suffering,  she  removed  to 
New  York,  hearing  of  a  place  there  where  she  could  teach.  Her 
disease,  however,  increasing,  she  went  south,  where  she  spent 
two  years  with  friends,  engaged  in  finishing  a  translation  of 
"Waldermar,  the  Victorious/'  from  the  Danish  of  Ingerman, 
which  she  had  begun  while  on  her  last  voyage. 

She  had  previously  published  with  great  success  a  work  on 
"Drawing  and  Shadowing  Flowers,"  with  lithographic  plates, 
executed  by  herself,  and  "The  Young  Ladies'  Assistant  in 
Drawing  and  Painting,"  and  several  stories  for  magazines.  She 
returned  to  Boston  in  1837,  with  the  hope  of  continuing  literary 
work,  but  her  disease  increasing,  she  was  obliged  to  abandon 
the  publication  t)f  her  book,  and  told  her  friends  that  if  it  should 
be  published  after  her  death,  she  hoped  that  a  sketch  of  her  life 
might  be  prefixed,  for  she  "believed  that  it  would  make  the 
women  of  America  more  sensible  of  the  inestimable  value  of 
their  free  institutions ;  more  thankful  for  their  religious  privi- 
leges, and  more  American,  when  they  read  her-story.  I  would 
do  something  for  the  country  where  I  have  found  a  Saviour  for 
my  soul,  where  I  have  had  a  home,  and  where  I  shall  have  a 
grave."  She  died  at  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital, 
March  15,  1838,  and  her  body  was  removed  to  Plymouth  and 
buried  in  Oak  Grove  cemetery.  Her  life  and  work  should  be 
remembered  by  something  more  enduring  than  an  occasional 
allusion,  and  I  suggest  that  a  stone  be  erected  over  her  grave 
with  something  ljke  the  following  inscription : 

This  stone  is  erected  by  the  Plymouth 
Fragment  Society  in  memory  of  its 
founder,  Marie  de  Verdier  Turner,  a  na- 
tive of  Sweden,  who  was  born  in  Malmo, 
in  1789,  and  died  in  Boston,  March  15, 


And    Christ  said:       "Inasmuch    as  ye 

have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 

these,  ye  have  done  it  unto  mc." 



I  have  said  in  an  early  chapter  that  after  having  attended 
Ma'am  Weston's  school  on  North  street,  Mrs.  Maynard's  in  the 
second  story  room  in  the  building  on  the  corner  of  Main  street 
and  Town  Square,  and  Mr.  George  P.  Bradford's  school  in  a 
second  story  room  on  the  opposite  corner  of  Main  street,  I  en- 
tered the  high  school  in  1832.  The  high  school  house  was 
situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  Unitarian  church  between 
School  street  and  the  town  tombs,  and  was  a  one  story  building 
about  forty-five  feet  long  and  twenty  or  twenty-five  feet  wide, 
with  a  door  on  the  southerly  end. 

The  situation  of  the  house  recalls  these  lines  of  Whittier : 

"The  town  ne'er  heeds  the  sceptic's  hands, 
While  near  her  school  the  church  tower  stands; 
Nor  fears  the  bigot's  blinding  rule, 
While  near  the  church  tower  stands  the  school." 

Standing  on  sloping  ground  the  foundation  of  the  house  on 
the  street  side  was  high  enough  to  admit  of  a  cellar  above  the 
street  level.  In  the  northerly  end  of  the  school  room  there 
was  a  platform,  two  steps  above  the  main  floor,  with  the  teach- 
er's area  in  the  centre  flanked  on  each  side  by  three  unpainted 
pine  desks  with  lids,  and  with  long  seats  to  correspond,  facing 
the  area.  An  alley  led  from  the  door  to  the  platform  with  a 
row  of  desks  and  seats  on  each  side,  the  row  on  the  east  side  be- 
ing broken  by  a  space  for  a  box  stove  for  burning  wood,  the 
only  fuel  at  that  time  used. 

The  house  was  built  in  1770,  and  until  1826  was  called  the 
central  or  grammar  school,  but  in  that  year  it  received  the  name 
of  high  school.  It  had  a  belfry  on  its  southerly  end,  and  a  bell 
with  the  rope  coming  down  into  a  cross  entry  between  the  out- 
er door  and  the  schoolroom.  When  the  house  was  taken  for  an 
engine  house  the  bell  was  placed  on  the  Russell  street  school 
house,  and  when  during  some  repairs,  it  was  removed  from  that 
building  and  abandoned,  I  captured  it  for  Pilgrim  Hall,  where 
it  now  is.  The  first  bells,  as  large  as  this  one,  made  in  the 
United  States,  were  cast  in  Abington  by  Aaron  Hobart  in  1769, 
under  the  direction  of  a  deserter  from  the  British  Army,  named 


Gallimore,  a  bell  founder  by  trade.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  bell  in  question  was  made  by  Mr.  Hobart  in  1769.  It 
is  not  altogether  gratifying  that,  with  other  customs  of  the  past, 
the  ringing  of  bells  should  be  falling  into  disuetude.  The 
Court  bell  no  longer  calls  the  liar  to  come  to  Court,  the  school 
bell  is  silent,  the  funeral  bell  is  not  heard,  even  the  fire 
bell  is  giving  way  to  the  electric  alarm,  and  I  fear  that 
the  church  bell  will  be  the  next  to  fall  asleep  under  the  sop- 
orific influence  of  fashion.  But  I  trust  that  the  day  is  far 
distant  when  the  sweet  voice  of  the  Sunday  bell  shall  become 
mute.  Years  ago  when  Julian,  the  great  French  composer  of 
instrumental  music  was  in  the  habit  of  bringing  out  his  new 
pieces  for  the  year,  he  played  them  for  the  first  time  at  the  se- 
ries of  mask  balls,  beginning  each  year  at  Christmas.  I  had 
been  in  Paris  six  months  without  hearing  the  church  bell  ring- 
ing its  summons  to  service,  and  I  have  never  forgotten  the 
emotions  stirred  within  me  when  I  heard  at  the  first  ball  in  the 
series,  sixty  years  ago,  the  piece  entitled  "la  dimanche  au  son- 
neur"  the  Sunday  bells.  The  first  time  I  saw  the  "Angelus" 
by  Millet,  the  same  emotions  were  revived,  and  the  music  of 
"la  dimanche  au  sonneur"  is  still  ringing  in  my  ears. 

While  talking  of  bells,  I  wonder  how  many  of  my  readers 
know  how  far  church  bells  can  be  heard.  I  read  a  few  years 
ago  an  article  in  the  Living  Age  on  the  rut  of  the  sea,  or  as  it 
is  better  known,  the  roar  of  the  ocean,  which  many  persons 
think  is  caused  by  the  surf  on  the  shore  after  a  storm.  I  dis- 
covered many  years  ago  that  this  was  not  so,  as  I  had  often 
heard  it  when  there  was  no  storm,  and  when  there  was  scarcely 
a  ripple  on  the  beach.  The  article  referred  to  stated  that  the 
rut  was  the  sound  of  a  distant  storm,  perhaps  hundreds  of 
miles  away,  and  illustrated  the  distance  at  which  sounds  can  be 
heard  at  sea  by  the  following  incident.  A  ship  bound  into 
New  York  one  Sunday  forenoon  was  sailing  close  hauled  on 
the  wind  on  the  starboard  tack  about  eighty  miles  dead  to  lee- 
ward from  Sandy  Hook.  The  mate  reported  to  the  Captain 
that  he  could  hear  the  New  York  church  bells.  The  captain 
doubting  it,  went  on  deck  and  heard  them  distinctly.  Putting 
his  ship  into  the  wind,  and  thus  shivering  her  light  sails,  he  lost 
the  sound,  but  putting  her  off  again  the  bells  continued  to  be 
heard.      The  sound  of  the  bells  reached  the  upper  sails,  and 


was  reflected  to  the  deck.  I  was  prepared  to  credit  the 
story,  because  I  have  been  told  by  grand  bank  fishermen  that 
in  old  side  wheel  days  they  had  heard  the  paddles  of  an  ocean 
steamer  twelve  miles  away. 

Returning  from  this  digression,  let  me  say  that  in  1832  I 
presented  myself  at  the  office  of  Dr.  Winslow  Warren,  on  the 
corner  of  Main  and  North  streets,  chairman  of  the  school  com- 
mittee, to  be  examined  for  admission  into  the  high  school.  The 
requirements  were  at  that  time,  an  age  of  ten  years,  an  ability 
to  read  well  and  spell,  to  write  a  fair  round  hand,  a  knowledge 
of  Colburn's  first  lessons,  and  Robinson's  arithmetic  as  far  as 
vulgar  fractions,  and  ability  to  parse  a  simple  sentence.  I  had 
at  that  time  not  only  gone  beyond  the  requirements  in  my  stud- 
ies, but  had  made  a  considerable  advance  in  Latin.  When  I 
entered  the  school  it  was  kept  by  Samuel  Ripley  Townsend. 
When  he  flogged  a  boy  he  did  it  neither  in  sorrow  nor  in  anger, 
but  rather  for  the  quiet  fun  it  gave  him.  He  wore  spectacles, 
and  had  a  way  of  walking  leisurely  up  the  alley  as  if  his 
thoughts  were  far  away  from  the  school,  and  if  any  boy  after 
he  had  passed  made  a  face  behind  his  back,  or  threw  a  spit  ball 
at  another  boy,  he  would  see  the  reflection  in  his  spectacles,  and 
then  going  quietly  to  his  desk,  and  taking  out  his  cowhide, 
would  walk  back  apparently  in  an  absent  mood,  and  when  he 
walked  by  the  boy  he  would  bring  the  hide  down  smartly  on  his 
back,  and  keep  on  his  walk  with  an  ill  concealed  smile  on  his 
face  as  if  he  had  played  a  joke  on  the  offender. 

Mr.  Townsend,  son  of  Samuel  and  Abigail  Townsend,  waa 
born  in  Waltham,  April  10,  1810,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  in 
1829.  After  leaving  Plymouth  he  engaged  in  business  in  Bos- 
ton for  a  time,  and  afterwards  taught  the  Bristol  Academy 
from  1846  to  1849,  during  which  period  he  studied  law  with 
Horatio  Pratt,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bristol  bar  in  1850.  In 
1853  he  was  chosen  treasurer  of  Bristol  County,  serving  three 
years,  and  in  1858  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Police  Court  of 
Taunton.  After  the  dissolution  of  the  court  he  practiced  law 
in  Taunton,  serving  three  terms  as  a  member  of  the  city  coun- 
cil, and  in  1882  was  appointed  City  Solicitor.  He  married 
June  29,  1837,  Mary  Snow  Percival,  and  died  September  27, 

In  1833  Mr.  Townsend  was  succeeded  by  Isaac  Nelson  Stod- 


dard,  bom  in  Upton,  October  30,  1812,  who  graduated  at  Am- 
herst in  1832.  He  taught  the  school  about  two  years,  and  then 
moved  to  New  Bedford,  where  he  taught  until  1837,  when  he 
returned  to  Plymouth,  and  again  had  charge  of  the  school  until 
1841.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  appointed  collector  of  the 
port,  remaining  in  office  until  1845,  when  he  was  made  cashier 
of  the  Plymouth  Bank,  continuing  in  office  in  that  and  its 
successor,  the  Plymouth  National  Bank,  until  1879,  when  he 
was  made  president.  He  married  in  1836,  Martha  Le  Baron, 
daughter  of  John  B.  Thomas,,  and  died  July  23,  1891.  He 
fitted  John  Goddard  Jackson  and  myself  for  college  during  the 
first  half  of  1838,  when  we  carried  on  our  studies  at  home, 
and  went  to  Mr.  Stoddard's  house  late  each  afternoon  to  recite. 
While  in  New  Bedford  Mr.  Stoddard  became  an  intimate 
friend  of  Judge  Oliver  Prescott,  Judge  of  Probate  of  Bristol 
county,  and  hence  the  name  of  our  genial  friend,  Col.  Stod- 
dard. The  ordinary  punishment  to  which  the  boys  were  sub- 
jected by  Mr.  Stoddard,  was  a  squeeze  of  the  ear  between  his 
thumb  and  forefinger,  but  the  punishment  for  high  offences  was 
a  flogging  on  the  soft  parts,  while  the  victim  lay  across  a  chair. 
Some  of  my  readers  will  doubtless  remember  Bill  Randall,  and 
the  jolly  way  in  which  he  did  everything.  One  day  knowing 
that  Mr.  Stoddard  intended  to  flog  him,  he  went  to  school  pre- 
pared for  the  occasion.  When  he  was  called  out  and  told  to 
lie  down  he  exhibited  a  protuberance  never  equalled  by  any 
bustle  of  the  dressmaker's  art,  and  as  he  took  the  blows  which 
might  as  well  have  been  inflicted  on  a  bale  of  wool,  he  would 
wink  to  the  other  scholars  as  much  as  to  say,  "go  ahead  old  fel- 
low if  you  enjoy  it,  go  ahead."  Bill  went  to  California,  and 
on  a  visit  to  Plymouth  a  few  years  ago  he  was  the  same  old 
Bill,  and  if  he  be  living  and  sees  these  memories,  he  will  have  a 
laugh  over  the  flogging  incident. 

During  Mr.  Stoddard's  absence  in  New  Bedford  the  first 
teacher  was  Leonard  Bliss  of  Rehoboth,  a  scholarly  man,  who 
published  a  history  of  Rehoboth,  a  valuable  contribution  to  his- 
torical literature.  After  leaving  Plymouth  he  went  to  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  and  edited  the  Louisville  Journal.  For  some  of- 
fensive remarks  in  the  columns  of  his  paper,  he  was  shot  dead 
in  his  office.  He  was  a  son  of  Leonard  and  Lydia  (Talbot) 
Bliss,  and  was  born  in  Swanzey,  December  12,  181 1. 


Win.  H.  Lord  succeeded  Mr.  Bliss,  a  native  of  Portsmouth, 
born  September  10, 1812,  and  a  graduate  at  Dartmouth  in  1832. 
He  graduated  at  Andover  Academy  in  1837,  and  was  settled 
for  a  time  over  the  Unitarian  Societies  of  Southboro,  Mass., 
and  Madison,  Wisconsin.  At  one  time  he  edited  a  news- 
paper in  Port  Washington,  and  was  Consul  at  St.  Thomas 
from  1850  to  1853.  He  married  Persis,  daughter  of  Rev.  Dr. 
James  Kendall,  and  died  in  Washington  in  1866.  He  was  a 
popular  teacher,  and  introduced  a  new  feature  into  school 
government,  which  proved  successful.  At  the  opening  day  of 
his  term  he  told  his  scholars  that  they  might  have  the  afternoon 
of  that  day  to  themselves  in  the  school  room  for  the  purpose  of 
enacting  a  code  of  rules  for  the  management  of  the  school,  and 
reporting  the  same  to  him  the  next  day,  but  he  wished  them  to 
distinctly  understand  that  when  enacted,  the  rules  were  to  be 
obeyed.  It  requires  no  deep  knowledge  of  human  nature  to 
know  that  such  a  confidence  in  the  good  faith  of  the  school 
would  be  conscientiously  respected.  I  do  not  remember  a 
single  case  of  flogging  under  his  administration. 

Before  the  return  of  Mr.  Stoddard  to  Plymouth  in  1837  the 
school  was  kept  a  short  time  by  Robert  Bartlett  of  Plymouth 
of  the  Harvard  class  of  1836,  and  by  LeBaron  Russell  of  the 
Harvard  class  of  1832,  but  nothing  occurred  during  their 
terms,  especially  worthy  of  notice,  except  the  pranks  usual  in 
every  school.  One  of  these  pranks  was  tried  on  each  teacher 
in  turn.  In  the  cool  days  of  autumn  or  spring,  the  fire  in  the 
box  stove  was  not  kept  up  continuously,  so  some  morning  when 
there  was  no  fire,  a  bundle  of  seaweed  was  rammed  down  the 
chimney,  and  soon  after  the  school  opened  the  boys  began  one 
after  another  to  shiver  and  ask  for  a  fire.  Of  course,  when 
the  fire  was  kindled,  the  room  would  fill  with  smoke,  and  the 
usual  result,  the  dismissal  of  the  school,  followed.  There 
were  no  janitors  in  those  days,  and  each  Saturday  two  boys 
would  be  detailed  to  discharge  during  the  next  week  a  jan- 
itor's duties,  including  sweeping  out,  sawing  wood,  making* 
fires  and  ringing  the  bell.  I  do  not  think  such  work  ever  did 
me  any  harm,  indeed,  I  am  sure  that  it  taught  me  as  much 
that  was  useful  as  is  taught  today  in  some  branches  of  in- 
struction included  in  the  regular  curriculum,  for  which  special 
salaried  teachers  are  employed. 


A  school  called  the  town  school,  was  kept  in  my  day  by 
Thomas  Drew  in  a  house  built  in  1827,  which  has  been  recent- 
ly taken  down.  It  stood  also  on  School  street,  near  the  way 
up  Burial  Hill,  a  little  distance  south  of  the  high  school  house. 
The  boys  attending  that  school  were  older  and  larger  than  the 
high  school  boys,  and  when  there  was  snow  on  the  ground 
there  was  scarcely  a  day  without  a  pitched  battle  between  the 
two  schools.  During  my  time  our  leader  was  Abraham  Jack- 
son, always  cool  and  fearless,  and  generally  leading  his  fol- 
lowers to  victory,  and  driving  the  enemy  into  their  school. 
He  entered  Harvard  a  year  before  I  did,  and  on  the  Delta  he 
was  the  same  hero  in  the  strife  that  he  was  on  Burial  Hill 
at  home.  More  than  once  I  have  seen  him  there  with  ball  in 
hand  rushing  through  the  crowd  with  an  impetus  which  no  ob- 
stacle could  check,  and  heard  the  cry,  "go  it  Jackson,  go  it 
Jackson,"  and  then  a  cheer  when  he  sent  the  ball  home.  I 
can  conceive  of  no  danger  from  which  Jackson  would  have  re- 
treated, and  of  no  act  of  daring  which  he  would  not  if  neces- 
sary have  performed.  He  once  saved  a  boy  from  drowning, 
who  had  ventured  on  thin  ice  in  the  middle  of  Murdock's  pond 
and  fallen  through.  While  other  boys  were  paralyzed  with 
fear  he  kept  his  presence  of  mind,  and  did  just  the  right  thing. 
There  was  a  pile  of  rails  on  the  shore,  and  seizing  two  he  drag- 
ged them  side  by  side  near  the  broken  ice,  and  then  lying  down 
on  them  worked  his  way  with  his  weight  distributed  over  as 
much  surface  as  possible,  to  the  boy,  and  taking  him  by  the 
collar,  pulled  him  to  the  rails  and  to  safety.  He  was  always 
a  hero,  and  in  war  would  have  been  a  Cushing  in  Roanoke 
river  or  a  Hobson  at  Santiago. 

A  fuller  history  of  Plymouth  schools  than  I  propose  to  give 
in  these  memories,  may  be  found  in  my  Ancient  Landmarks 
of  Plymouth,  and  I  must  content  myself  with  saying  that 
after  the  school  became  the  high  school  in  1826,  the  teachers, 
omitting  those  already  mentioned,  were  Addison  Brown, 
Harvard,  1826,  George  W.  Hosmer,  Harvard,  1826,  who  mar- 
ried Hannah  Poor,  daughter  of  Rev.  James  Kendall,  Horace 
Hall  Rolfe,  born  in  Groton,  N.  H.,  July  20,  1800,  graduated 
at  Dartmouth,  1824,  married,  1828,  Mary  T.,  daughter  of 
Stephen  Marcy,  and  died  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  February  24, 
1831,  Josiah  Moore,  Harvard,  1826,  who  married  in  1831, 


Rebecca  W.,  daughter  of  Wm.  Sturtevant,  Charles  Clapp,  Mr. 
Jenks,  Philip  Coombs  Knapp,  Dartmouth,  1841,  John  Brooks 
Beal,  Thomas  Andrew  Watson,  Harvard,  1845,  Samuel  Se- 
wall  Greeley,  Harvard,  1844,  Wm.  H.  Spear,  J.  W.  Hunt, 
Frank  Crosby,  Edward  P.  Bates,  Admiral  P.  Stone,  George 
Lewis  Baxter,  Theodore  P.  Adams,  Harvard,  1867,  Joseph 
Leavitt  Sanborn,  Harvard,  1867,  Henry  Dame,  George  Wash- 
ington Minns,  Harvard,  1836,  Gilman  C.  Fisher,  and  Charles 
Burton,  who  was  succeeded  by  teachers  with  whose  names 
my  readers  are  familiar. 

There  are  two  of  the  above  of  whom  I  am  able  to  furnish 
meagre  sketches.  Charles  Burton,  son  of  Thomas  and  Eliza- 
beth (Deane)  Burton,  was  born  in  Wolverhampton,  England, 
December  16,  1816,  and  about  1818  came  to  America  with 
his  widowed  mother  and  one  brother  and  four  sisters,  and  set- 
tled in  Pittsburgh,  where  in  early  life  he  learned  the  trade  of 
pattern  maker.  In  Pittsburgh  he  became  acquainted  with 
Lemuel  Stephens,  who  was  instructor  there  in  Daniel  Stone's 
private  school,  and  about  1839  sailed  with  him  for  Germany 
in  a  vessel  belonging  to  I.  and  E.  Morton.  After  a  year's 
study  in  Gottingen  and  Heidelberg,  he  returned  home,  and 
soon  after  came  to  Plymouth  with  messages  from  Mr.  Steph- 
ens, whose  sister  Sarah  he  afterwards  married.  He  taught 
first  a  private  school  on  Watson's  Hill  in  a  building  erected 
for  the  purpose,  and  for  many  years  afterwards  was  associated 
with  the  public  schools  of  Plymouth,  either  as  principal  of  the 
high  school  or  as  superintendent  of  schools.  He  died  No- 
vember 25,  1894. 

George  Lewis  Baxter,  son  of  William  W.  and  Ann  E. 
(WelJl)  Baxter,  was  born  in  Quincy,  Oct.  21,  1842,  and  gradu- 
ated at  Harvard  in  1863.  In  1864  he  was  principal  of  the 
Reading  High  School,  and  afterwards  for  three  years  princi- 
pal of  the  high  school  in  Plymouth.  In  1867  he  was  appoint- 
ed headmaster  of  the  Somerville  high  school,  in  which 
capacity  he  is  still  serving  with  about  four  hundred  and  thirty 
scholars  under  his  charge.  In  1872  he  married  Ida  F.  Paul, 
and  has  a  son,  Gregory  Paul  Baxter,  who  graduated  at  Har- 
vard in  1896. 

I  entered  college  at  sixteen,  the  usual  age  at  that  time,  while 
now  it  is  eighteen.    There  are  persons  who  believe  that  every- 


thing  is  lovely  in  our  day,  and  that  our  fathers  were  unedu- 
cated, ignorant  men.  They  claim  that  our  public  schools  are 
more  efficient  in  instruction,  and  their  pupils  further  advanced 
than  formerly.  This  I  doubt.  I  began  to  study  Latin  at  nine, 
and  I  have  no  reasons  to  think  that  I  was  an  exception.  They 
explain  the  advanced  age  of  freshmen,  by  claiming  that  the 
requirements  for  admission  to  college  are  greater,  and  this 
claim  I  also  doubt.  They  further  claim  that  a  higher  scholar- 
ship is  reached  by  the  graduate  of  the  present  time.  But  to 
substantiate  this  claim,  they  should  show  first  that  the  old  in- 
structors were  inferior  to  the  present,  and  second  that  the  vari- 
ous activities  of  life  are  now  represented  by  abler  men  than 
ever  before.  But  are  Professor  Felton  in  Greek,  Profes- 
sor Beck  in  Latin,  Professor  Channing  in  Rhetoric  and 
Elocution,  Professor  Pierce  in  Mathematics,  and  Profes- 
sor Longfellow  in  French,  outclassed  by  recent  professors? 
Then  if  we  turn  to  the  various  professions  we  find  among  the 
graduates  of  the  earlier  half  of  the  last  century  in  the  minis- 
try, Wm.  Ellery  Channing,  James  Walker,  Frederick  Hedge, 
George  Putnam,  Wm.  P.  Lunt,  Henry  W.  Bellows,  and  Ed- 
ward Everett  Hale;  in  law,  Samuel  Dexter,  Lemuel  Shaw, 
Sidney  Barilett,  Benjamin  Robbins  Curtis  and  William  Whit- 
ing; in  literature,  Wm.  H.  Prescott,  George  Bancroft,  Jared 
Sparks,  Francis  Parkman,  J.  Lothrop  Motley,  James  Russell 
Lowell,  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes;  in  medicine,  John  Collins 
Warren,  Henry  Bigelow  and  George  H.  Gay,  and  in  states- 
manship, John  Quincy  Adams,  Josiah  Quincy,  Harrison  Gray 
Otis,  Edward  Everett,  Charles  Sumner  and  George  F.  Hoar; 
in  science,  Benjamin  Pierce,  Asa  Gray  and  B.  A.  Gould.  Is 
a  comparison  with  recent  graduates  unfavorable  to  these  men  ? 
I  was  told  not  many  years  ago  by  a  distinguished  scholar,  a 
graduate  of  Harvard,  and  one  of  its  professors,  that  in  his 
opinion  Harvard  did  not  graduate  as  good  scholars  as  it  did 
fifty  years  before.  If  this  be  true,  I  think  there  is  a  reason 
for  it.  Many  persons  mistake  bigness  for  greatness,  but  I 
believe  that  sixteen  hundred  undergraduates  cannot  be  mould- 
ed as  well  as  four  hundred.  There  is  not  that  personal  inter- 
est felt  in  the  student  by  the  instructors,  which  was  once 
felt.  I  am  inclined  to  doubt  whether  in  the  faculty  today 
there  is  more  than  one  member  able  to  recognize  and  call  by 


name  fifty  students.  In  my  day  it  was  different,  and  to  apply 
the  reductio  ad  absurdum,  there  was  Charles  Stearns  Wheeler, 
Greek  tutor,  the  Pinkerton  of  the  faculty,  who  boasted  that 
if  day  or  night  he  could  see  the  heel  of  a  student  going  round 
a  corner  he  could  give  his  name — ex  pede  herculetn.  Only 
a  few  incidents  in  my  college  career  are  worthy  of  mentioning. 
I  think  I  am  one  of  very  few  students  whose  pardon  has  ever 
been  asked  by  a  professor.  One  day  while  solving  a  prob- 
lem in  geometry  before  Professor  Pierce,  or  Benny,  as  we  called 
him,  and  performing  my  work  with  ease  and  rapidity,  he  stop- 
ped me  suddenly  and  sent  me  to  my  seat,  telling  me  to  begin 
at  the  next  recitation  at  the  beginning  of  the  text  book, 
which  we  were  then  half  through.  At  the  next  recitation 
he  called  me  to  the  blackboard  and  asked  me  how  far  I 
was  prepared.  I  told  him,  "Up  with  the  class,"  and  then 
be  began  to  screw  me,  giving  me  three  problems  in  differ- 
ent places  in  the  book,  which  I  solved  with  ease.  He 
then  said,  "Take  your  seat,  and  remain  after  the  class  leaves 
the  room."  When  we  were  alone  he  said,  "Davis,  I  thought 
you  were  copying  at  the  last  recitation,  but  I  am  satisfied  that 
you  were  not,  and  I  beg  your  pardon."  The  students  some- 
times marked  difficult  points  in  the  problems  on  their  cuffs,  and 
sometimes  on  a  slip  of  paper,  and  the  professor  seeing  me  do- 
ing my  work  so  glibly,  thought  I  had  an  auxiliary  somewhere 
about  my  person.  He  never  alluded  to  the  matter  again,  but 
he  manifested  his  regret  by  inviting  me  very  frequently  to 
spend  a  part  of  a  night  with  him,  or  his  assistant  in  the  ob- 
servatory to  aid  in  recording  magnetic  or  astronomical  obser- 

No  professor  was  more  interesting  to  me  than  Edward  Tir- 
rell  Channing,  at  the  head  of  the  department  of  rhetoric  and 
elocution.  I  think  he  made  a  deeper  and  broader  mark  on 
the  undergraduate  mind  than  has  been  felt  since  his  day.  His 
custom  was  to  take  up  the  themes,  which  he  had  examined, 
and  criticise  them  before  the  class.  On  one  occasion,  taking 
up  mine  he  said,  "Davis,  I  have  only  one  thing  to  say  to  you, 
when  you  have  written  anything  which  you  think  particu- 
larly fine,  strike  it  out."  A  member  of  my  class  published  a 
book  of  poems  during  his  college  course  entitled,  "Pebbles 
from  Castalia,"  which  we  boys  called,  "Brickbats  from  Ken- 


nebunk."  On  one  occasion  he  wrote  a  theme  in  verse,  and 
Channing  taking  it  up  said,  "Mr.  Blank,  I  see  that  in  your 
theme  every  line  begins  with  a  capital,  what  is  the  reason?" 
"It  is  poetry,  sir."  "Ah,  poetry,  is  it,  I  did  not  think  of  that, 
but  hereafter,  leave  out  some  of  your  capitals." 

In  my  day  there  were  five  degrees  of  punishment:  expul- 
sion, suspension,  public  admonition  before  the  faculty,  private 
admonition  by  the  president,  and  mild  censure  by  the  pro- 
fessor, who  had  a  room  in  college.  There  was  a  race  course 
a  little  more  than  a  mile  from  the  college  which  the  boys  often 
attended  to  see  trotting  races  under  the  saddle.  One  rider 
was  easy  and  graceful  in  riding  jockey  hitch.  At  one  time 
I  was  called  before  Professor  Loverin^  who  held  the  position 
above  referred  to,  and  told  by  him  that  I  was  reported  for 
attending  the  race  on  the  Wednesday  before.  I  said,  "Yes,  I 
was  there,  and  saw  you  there."  "Well,  how  do  you  like 
jockey  hitch,"  he  asked,  and  after  we  had  exchanged  our 
views  on  that  style  of  riding,  he  bade  me  good  morning.  This 
mild  censure  reminds  me  of  a  story  told  of  Professor  Felton, 
one  of  whose  brothers,  some  twenty  years  younger  than  him- 
self, was  an  undergraduate,  and  was  reported  for  swearing 
in  the  college  yard.  The  faculty  requested  the  professor  to 
speak  to  his  brother,  so  sending  a  messenger  for  him  to  come 
to  his  recitation  room  he  told  him  that  he  had  been  reported 
as  above  mentioned.  "Yes,"  his  brother  said,  "I  plead  guilty, 
but  I  do  not  often  indulge  in  profanity."  "Damnation,  John, 
what  do  you  mean  by  using  the  word  profanity.  There  is 
no  such  word ;  prof aneness,  John,  profaneness,  not  profanity — 
you  may  go." 

Josiah  Quincy,  born  in  Boston,  Feb.  4,  1772,  a  Harvard 
graduate  of  1790,  was  president  during  my  term.  He  had 
occupied  the  positions  of  member  of  congress,  state  senator, 
mayor  of  Boston,  and  Judge  of  the  Boston  Municipal  Court, 
when  he  was  chosen  president  in  1829,  serving  until  1845.  He 
was  sixty-six  years  of  age,  when  I  entered  college,  but  appear- 
ed much  older.  He  bore  the  reputation  of  being  absent 
minded,  but  though  many  of  the  stories  illustrating  this  men- 
tal condition,  are  probably  untrue,  an  instance  of  it  once  oc- 
curred under  my  own  eye  and  ear.  He  and  Hon.  Tyler 
Bigelow,  the  father  of  Chief  Justice  Geo.  Tyler  Bigelow,  were 


intimate  friends,  and  their  families  were  also  intimate.  Meet- 
ing one  day  in  the  waiting  room  of  the  Old  Colony  station 
some  years  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Bigelow's  wife,  Mr.  Quincy 
asked  him  how  Mrs.  Bigelow  was.  Putting  his  hand  to  his 
ear,  as  he  was  very  deaf,  Mr.  Bigelow  said,  "What  did  you 
say?"  Mr.  Quincy  raising  his  voice  said,  "How  is  Mrs. 
Bigelow."  Mr.  Bigelow  said,  "Speak  louder,"  and  Mr. 
Quincy  called  out  in  his  loudest  voice,  attracting  the  attention 
of  every  one  in  the  room,  "Ifaw  is  Mrs.  Bigelow."  "Dead, 
dead,"  said  Mr.  Bigelow,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  crowd. 
Mr.  Quincy  was  a  noble  man.  He  loved  Boston,  and  was 
devoted  to  its  interests.  The  city  owned  what  was  called  city 
wharf,  opposite  the  Quincy  Market,  and  when  he  was  about 
eighty  years  of  age  the  city  government  voted  to  sell  it  by 
auction.  Mr.  Quincy  protested  publicly  against  the  sale  of 
property  which  in  his  judgment  would  appreciate  largely  in 
value  in  the  near  future.  No  attention  was  paid  to  his  pro- 
test, and  the  sale  went  on.  He  bought  it,  and  then  offered 
it  to  the  city  at  the  price  he  paid,  but  his  offer  was  refused. 
I  have  heard  his  profits  on  the  purchase  put  as  high  as  a  half 
a  million  of  dollars.  He  died  in  Quincy,  July  I,  1864,  at 
the  age  of  ninety-two. 



As  has  been  already  stated,  in  the  early  days  of  the  Plym- 
outh Colony,  town  meetings  were  held  in  either  the  (jovernor's 
house,  or  the  meeting  house.  The  last  meeting  in  the  meet- 
ing house,  so  far  as  the  record  shows,  was  held  July  6,  1685. 
In  that  year  Plymouth  County  was  incorporated  with  Plym- 
outh, the  shire,  and  though  I  can  find  no  record  of  the  event, 
it  is  probable  that  the  County  Court  house,  which  stood  on  the 
site  of  the  present  town  house,  was  built  in  that  year,  and 
that  from  that  time  it  was  the  meeting  place  of  the  town. 
There  are  scattering  records  of  town  meetings  held  there  be- 
fore it  was  taken  down  in  1749,  in  which  year  the  present 
town  house  was  built  by  the  county  as  a  Court  House.  In 
anticipation  of  the  erection  of  the  present  house  it  was  voted  by 
the  town  at  a  meeting  held  in  the  Court  House,  Oct.  10,  1748, 
"to  give  towards  building  a  new  house  three  hundred  pounds 
old  tenor,  provided  that  the  town  shall  have  free  use  and  im- 
provement of  the  said  building,  as  long  as  it  stands,  to  trans- 
act any  of  the  public  affairs  of  the  town  in."  On  the  6th  of 
March,  1749,  it  was  voted  "that  the  town  will  add  to  their 
former  vote  for  building  a  Court  House,  the  sum  of  seven 
hundred  pounds  old  tenor  .  provided  that  the  Court  of  Gen- 
eral sessions  for  this  county  at  its  next  sessions  shall  order 
that  the  said  Court  House  shall  immediately  be  built,  and  that 
the  town  have  the  privilege  of  transacting  their  public  affairs 
in  the  same  so  long  as  the  said  house  shall  stand." 

At  the  next  session  of  the  court  it  was  voted  to  accept  the 
additional  grant  and  a  copy  of  the  vote  was  attested  by  Ed- 
ward Winslow,  clerk. 

In  order  that  my  readers  may  understand  the  meaning  of 
old  tenor  money,  let  me  say,  that  there  were  three  issues  of 
paper  money  by  the  Massachusetts  province  prior  to  1750. 
The  issues  prior  to  1737  were  called  old  tenor,  the  issue  made 
in  that  year  was  called  middle  tenor,  and  the  issue  of  1741, 
new  tenor.  When  the  province  bills  were  redeemed  in  1750, 
the  old  tenor  was  redeemed  at  the  rate  of  one  piece  of  a  dol- 
lar for  forty-five  shillings  of  old  tenor,  which  would  make  the 


amount  paid  to  the  county  a  fraction  over  $444  44  This 
sum  it  must  be  remembered  was  in  addition  to  the  snare  of  the 
cost  of  the  building  to  be  assessed  on  the  town  in  its  county 

In  1749,  then,  the  present  town  house,  was  erected.  A 
somewhat  doubtful  tradition  ascribes  its  design  to  Peter  Oliver, 
who  in  1747  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Inferior  Court  of 
Plymouth  County;  and  a  still  more  doubtful  tradition  states 
that  originally  its  entrance  was  on  the  easterly  end  and  was 
changed  about  1786  to  the  north  side,  where  it  is  now.  Af- 
ter a  careful  examination  of  the  latter  tradition,  I  have  reached 
the  conclusion  that  it  is  erroneous.  A  market  was  established 
as  early  as  1722,  and  for  more  than  a  hundred  years  clerks 
of  the  market  were  annually  chosen  by  the  town.  Having 
examined  every  land  title  from  Wellingsley  to  Cold  Spring, 
and  found  no  mention  of  a  market  anywhere  except  under 
the  town  house,  I  am  satisfied  that  the  basement  of  both  the 
old  and  new  building  contained  a  market  from  1722  to  the 
time  of  its  comparatively  recent  abandonment  in  1858.  The 
tradition  therefore  concerning  the  change  of  the  entrance  to 
admit  of  the  establishment  of  a  market  probably  refers,  not 
to  the  present  building,  but  to  the  old  one  in  which  a  change 
of  plan  may  have  been  made  to  admit  of  the  establishment 
of  a  market  in  1722.  There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  state- 
ment that  at  one  time  there  was  a  one  story  wooden  projec- 
tion as  far  out  as  the  sidewalk  to  furnish  larger  accommoda- 
tions for  the  market,  but  it  was  removed  before  my  day,  and 
the  market  was  confined  to  the  basement  alone.  The  market 
in  my  day  was  equipped  with  stalls,  which  were  leased  by  the 
clerk  of  the  market  to  various  persons,  among  whom  I  remem- 
ber Elisha  and  Charles  Nelson,  Amasa  Holmes,  Joseph  White, 
Brackley  Cushing  and  Maltiah  Howard.  The  interior  ar- 
rangement of  the  town  house  was  much  the  same  as  now,  ex- 
cept that  a  safe  has  in  later  times  been  built,  and  the  old  Court 
room  occupied  the  whole  of  the  second  story.  The  Court 
room  was  provided  with  a  raised  desk  for  the  judge,  a  desk 
below  for  the  clerk,  a  sheriff's  box  on  one  side,  a  court  crier's 
box  on  the  other,  the  jury  seats  facing  the  judge,  and  separat- 
ing the  lawyer's  area  from  the  space  for  the  public  in  the  rear. 
Such  was  the  arrangement  of  the  building  until  1820,  when  a 


new  Court  House  having  been  built  in  Court  Square,  the 
building  was  sold  to  the  town  for  the  sum  of  two  thousand 
dollars.  It  remained  practically  unchanged  until  1829,  when 
the  Torrent  No.  4,  a  suction  hose  engine  was  bought,  and  the 
room  at  the  westerly  end  was  fitted  for  its  accommodation. 
For  the  supply  of  water  to  this  engine,  and  the  Niagara  No.  1, 
which  was  at  the  same  time  changed  to  a  suction  engine,  res- 
ervoirs were  built  in  Shirley  and  Town  Squares  to  be  filled 
by  the  aqueduct.  The  specifications  for  these  reservoirs  re- 
quired them  to  be  sixteen  feet  in  diameter  in  the  clear,  and 
fourteen  feet  deep  from  the  spring  of  the  arch.  To  complete 
the  story  of  the  reservoirs,  that  on  Training  Green  was  built 
in  1834,  that  at  the  crossing  of  High  and  Spring  streets,  and 
that  opposite  Pilgrim  Hall  in  1853,  and  one  at  the  foot  of  Rus- 
sell street  at  an  earlier  period. 

All  through  my  boyhood  the  Town  House  remained  as  I 
have  described  it  until  1839,  when  all  the  equipments  of  the 
old  Court  room  except  the  judged  desk  were  removed  and 
substantial  seats  were  built  on  a  sloping  floor,  which  necessi- 
tated three  more  steps  on  the  stairs.  In  1858,  while  I  was 
chairman  of  the  selectmen,  the  engine  Torrent  was  removed 
to  the  basement,  and  the  room  and  ante-room,  recently  occupied 
by  the  selectmen,  were  fitted  for  use  by  the  board.  As  first 
arranged,  a  large,  round  table  with  five  drawers  was  con- 
structed around  an  iron  column  in  the  room,  which  was  re- 
moved some  years  later.  The  hall  above  was  used  for  meet- 
ings of  the  town  until  1872,  since  which  time  they  have  been 
held  in  Davis  Hall  and  Odd  Fellows'  Hall,  and  the  Armory. 
At  a  later  date  it  was  occupied  by  the  Public  Library  for  a 
.short  time,  and  then  divided  into  rooms,  one  of  which  was 
occupied  until  recently  by  the  school  committee,  and  the  other 
is  now  occupied  by  the  Assessors.  It  may  be  interesting  to 
some  of  my  readers  to  learn  that  Catholic  mass  was  celebrated 
in  Town  Hall,  April  4,  1849. 

While  this  book  is  in  press,  the  selectmen  have  remodelled 
the  interior  and  built  a  new  and  larger  safe. 

My  first  connection  with  town  affairs  began  in  1854,  when 
I  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  school  committee.  I  had  the 
previous  year  become  a  permanent  resident  of  Plymouth,  after 
some  years  residence  in  Boston,  and  until  1892,  a  period  of 


thirty-eight  years,  I  do  not  recall  a  year  in  which  I  did  not 
hold  a  town  office.  In  1855  I  was  chosen  a  selectman  with 
Jacob  H.  Loud,  chairman,  and  Ezekial  C.  Turner,  Israel  Clark 
and  Ezra  Leach,  my  other  associates.  In  1856  I  was  chair- 
man, associated  with  Joseph  Allen,  Joseph  P.  Brown,  Brad- 
ford Barnes  and  David  Clark,  and  1857-8-9,  the  board  re- 
mained unchanged.  In  i860 1  remained  chairman  with  Joseph 
P.  Brown,  Ezekial  C.  Turner,  David  Clark  and  Thomas  B. 
Sears  my  associates,  and  in  1861  my  associates  were  Ly- 
sander  Dunham,  Hosea  Bartlett,  Thomas  B.  Sears  and 
Ezekial  C.  Turner,  the  same  board  continuing  in  office 
until  the  spring  of  1866,  when  I  declined  further  service. 
I  was  again  chosen  in  1870*  and  1881,  but  declined  serv- 
ing, and  was  finally  chosen  in  1888,  '89,  '90,  serving  the  last 
year  as  chairman.  At  regular,  adjourned  and  special  meetings, 
and  November  elections,  I  served  as  moderator  seventy-nine 

During  my  first  service  as  moderator,  the  men  who  took  the 
most  active  part  in  discussions  were  Moses  Bates,  Wm.  H. 
Spear,  Ichabod  Morton,  Charles  G.  Davis,  Wm.  H.  Whitman, 
Captain  John  Russell,  Jonathan  Thrasher,  Nathaniel  Ellis, 
Charles  H.  Howland,  Barnabas  H.  Holmes,  Samuel  H.  Doten 
and  Chas.  O.  Churchill.  Occasionally  the  debates  were  spirit- 
ed and  personal.  Some  of  the  above  were  remarkable  men. 
Jonathan  Thrasher  born  and  brought  up,  and  a  life-long  resi- 
dent, at  Long  Pond,  denied  favorable  opportunities  of  instruc- 
tion, was  a  man  of  large  brain,  who  under  the  sunlight  of  a 
higher  education,  would  have  been  a  formidable  competitor  in 
the  arena  of  professional  life.  When  he  spoke  he  at  once 
arrested  attention  by  his  calm  and  judicial  manner,  and  well 
expressed  arguments,  which  were  the  result  of  careful  thought 
Nathaniel  Ellis  of  Ellisville,  was  also  a  man  of  mark,  vig- 
orous in  mind  and  body,  ready  in  speech,  and  at  every  oppor- 
tunity keen  in  ridicule  and  satire.  I  remember  the  roars  of 
laughter,  elicited  by  his  speech  in  opposition  to  an  addition- 
al appropriation  asked  for  by  a  school  committee,  in  whom 
he  had  no  confidence.  He  described  one  of  their  junkets, 
hiring  a  two  horse  carriage,  stowing  under  the  seats  lemons 
and  sugar  and  sandwiches  and  cold  chicken  and  pickles,  and 
the  purpose  of  their  service  in  behalf  of  the  town,  the  convey- 


ance  of  an  inkstand  to  the  Ellisville  school  of  four  scholars.  He 
said  it  was  the  same  committee  which  went  on  a  similar  junket 
to  examine  the  Red  Brook  School,  and  learned  from  the  teach- 
er after  their  erudite  examination  was  finished  that  Red  Brook 
school  was  in  Sandwich,  and  not  in  Plymouth.  It  is  needless 
to  say  that  the  additional  appropriation  was  defeated.  Ichabod 
Morton  on  every  question  relating  to  schools  was  conspicuous 
in  debate.  He  was  an  ardent  advocate  for  larger  appropriations 
for  public  schools,  and  though  often  subjected  to  ridicule  by 
his  opponents,  he  never  lost  his  temper  and  waited  patiently 
for  time  to  prove  in  the  end  that  one  with  a  righteous  cause 
was  a  majority.  At  the  time  to  which  I  refer  in  1855  and  i860, 
the  appropriations  for  schools  were  $8,600,  and  $10,000,  re- 
spectively, with  a  population  of  six  thousand,  while  the  ap- 
propriation for  the  present  year  is  forty-nine  thousand  dollars, 
to  which  the  interest  on  the  school  debt  must  be  added,  with 
little  less  than  double  the  population. 

In  performing  the  duties  of  moderator  many  questions  arise 
for  which  neither  law  nor  parliamentary  usage  furnishes  any 
solution.  He  possesses  arbitrary  power  which  he  must  be  care- 
ful in  exercising.  Some  of  the  questions  which  came  up  during 
my  service  in  that  office  were  sufficiently  interesting  to  justify 
a  reference  to  them.  On  one  occasion  an  article  in  the  warrant 
involved  an  appropriation  to  which  the  voters  in  the  south  part 
of  the  town  were  opposed,  and  after  a  full  discussion  the  appro- 
priation was  defeated,  and  the  town  passed  on  to  the  consider- 
ation of  other  articles  in  the  warrant.  In  the  latter  part  of 
the  afternoon,  after  the  southern  voters  had  left  for  home,  a 
motion  was  made  to  reconsider  the  vote  of  rejection,  and  with 
no  rule  of  law  to  guide  me,  but  one  of  fair  play  and  square 
dealing,  I  ruled  the  motion  out  of  order.  I  stated  that  the 
person  moving  reconsideration  failed  to  make  it  before  other 
business  was  done,  and  not  having  made  it  or  given  notice  that 
he  intended  to  make  it,  before  adjournment,  the 
opponents  of  the  measure  had  a  right  to  consider  the  question 
settled  for  the  day.  Some  complained  of  the  ruling,  but  its 
fairness  was  afterwards  conceded,  and  so  far  as  I  know  has 
been  adopted  as  a  guide  for  other  moderators. 

On  another  occasion,  while  several  articles  in  the  warrant 
remained  unconsidered,  a  motion  was  made  to  adjourn,  which 


I  ruled  out  of  order.  It  was  claimed  that  a  motion  to  adjourn 
was  always  in  order,  and  was  undebatable.  That  is  un- 
doubtedly true  in  any  body  or  convention,  which  has  regular 
sessions,  for  in  that  case  an  adjournment  means  merely  an  ad- 
journment to  the  next  session,  and  the  business  arrested  by 
the  adjournment  can  be  resumed  when  the  next  session  comes 
together.  But  in  a  town  meeting,  unless  it  has  been  voted 
that  when  the  meeting  adjourns,  it  shall  adjourn  to  meet  at 
a  certain  time,  a  motion  to  adjourn  cannot  be  entertained. 
There  were  only  two  courses  which  the  mover  might  have 
pursued.  He  might  have  moved  as  above  that  when  the  meet- 
ing adjourns  it  adjourn  to  a  certain  time,  and  then  if  the  town 
so  votes  a  simple  motion  to  adjourn  would  have  been  in  order ; 
or  he  might  have  moved  that  the  consideration  of  the  remain- 
ing articles  in  the  warrant  be  indefinitely  postponed,  and  if 
the  town  so  vote,  he  could  have  moved  to  dissolve  the  meet- 
ing. A  motion  to  adjourn  unless  there  is  a  fixed  time  to  ad- 
journ to  is  simply  an  absurdity. 

Under  the  old  system  of  voting  for  town  officers  each  set 
of  officers  was  chosen  on  a  separate  ballot,  and  the  count- 
ing of  each  set  of  ballots  before  balloting  for  the  next  officers 
involved  great  labor  and  delay.  In  order  to  expedite  matters, 
a  motion  was  made  at  the  annual  meeting  in  1882  to  instruct 
the  moderator  to  appoint  tellers,  and  I  ruled  the  motion  out 
of  order,  as  being  in  controvention  of  the  law.  Many  towns 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  employing  tellers  and  their  example 
was  quoted  as  sufficient  precedents  for  my  guidance.  I  stated 
in  general  terms  that  the  law  conferred  on  the  moderator  ex- 
traordinary powers,  and  imposed  upon  him  responsible  duties 
which  he  could  no  more  delegate  to  another  than  a  constable 
or  an  assessor  could  delegate  to  a  substitute  his  powers  and 
duties.  At  the  adjourned  meeting  I  gave  my  reasons  in  writ- 
ing to  the  town,  and  a  reporter  for  tftsJBoston  Herald  being 
present,  had  it  printed  in  full  in  the  Suixjay  edition  of  that 
paper.  The  legislature  was  still  in  session,  ^d  the  judiciary 
committee  acknowledging  the  correctness  of  myXuhng  at  once 
secured  the  passage  of  an  act  authorizing  the  appointment  of 
tellers  in  town  meetings.  \ 

The  question  has  often  been  asked  whether  a  moderator 
can  participate  in  debate.    I  am  clearly  of  the  opinion  that 


except  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  rulings  and  answering 
questions  within  certain  limitations,  he  cannot  with  propriety 
engage  in  the  discussion  of  any  measure  before  the  town.  It 
is  extremely  doubtful  whether  if  he  takes  a  marked  interest  in 
a  debate  he  can  secure  the  confidence  of  the  town  in  the  entire 
impartiality  of  his  rulings  and  acts.  For  the  same  reason  I 
do  not  believe  in  the  propriety  of  his  leaving  the  chair  to 
speak  from  the  floor.  If,  however,  he  should  do  so,  I  am 
clearly  of  the  opinion  that  he  vacates  his  chair,  and  that  the 
only  business  before  the  town  is  to  choose  a  moderator  pro 
tern.  His  powers  and  duties  cease  the  moment  he  leaves  the 
chair,  and  they  cannot,  be  assumed  by  another  upon  whom 
they  are  not  conferred  by  the  town  by  ballot,  and  the  use  of  the 

How  far  a  moderator  shall  go  in  ruling  on  the  illegality 
of  a  proposition,  contained  in  the  warrant,  it  is  difficult  to  lay 
down  any  rule.  There  are  many  moderators  unfamiliar  with 
the  laws  who  would  necessarily  permit  the  consideration  of  the 
article,  trusting  to  the  meeting  to  decide  on  the  arguments  in 
which  illegality  is  alleged  whether  the  proposition  shall  be  re- 
jected. If  in  such  a  case  an  illegal  vote  is  favored  a  remedy 
may  be  found  on  an  application  to  the  court  for  an  injunction. 

On  the  whole  the  ruling  must  be  left  to  the  judgment  of 
the  moderator,  who  would  not  hesitate  to  rule,  for  instance, 
out  of  order  an  article  to  see  if  the  town  will  build  a  steam- 
boat to  run  between  Plymouth  and  Boston. 

I  cannot  close  this  chapter  without  suggesting  that,  while 
the  most  stringent  laws  are  in  force  to  prevent  illegal  voting 
in  the  elections  of  officers,  a  law  should  be  enacted  either  ex- 
cluding non  voters  from  the  floor  at  town  meetings,  or  pre- 
scribing such  a  method  of  voting  on  appropriations  as  shall 
preclude  the  nossibility  of  illegal  voting.  If  other  methods 
are  impracticable  it  might  at  least  be  provided  that  in  voting 
on  appropriations  exceeding  $5,000,  voters  shall  pass  between 
two  tellers  appointed  by  the  moderator  and  standing  in  front 
of  the  platform,  who  shall  count  the  votes  and  report  to  the 



Accounts  of  the  celebrations  which  have  been  held  in  Plym- 
outh within  my  memory,  or  described  to  me  by  those  who  wit- 
nessed them,  are  worthy  of  record.  I  shall  first,  however,  give 
a  list  of  Pilgrim  celebrations  conducted  by  the  Old  Colony 
Club,  the  town,  the  Pilgrim  Society,  the  first  and  third  par- 
ishes, the  Robinson  Society  and  the  Fire  Department,  with  the 
xames  of  orators. 

770,  Old  Colony  Club,  Edward  Winslow,  Jr.,  of  Plymouth. 

772,  Old  Colony  Club,  Rev.  Chandler  Robbins  of  Plymouth. 

773,  Old  Colony  Club,  Rev.  Charles  Turner  of  Duxbury. 

774,  Town,  Rev.  Gad  Hitchcock  of  Pembroke. 

775,  Town,  Rev.  Samuel  Baldwin  of  Hanover. 

776,  Town,  Rev.  Sylvanus  Conant  of  Middleboro. 

777,  Town,  Rev.  Samuel  West  of  Dartmouth. 
778f  Town,  Rev.  Timothy  Hilliard  of  Barnstable. 

779,  Town,  Rev.  William  Shaw  of  Marshfield. 

780,  Town,  Rev.  Jonathan  Moore  of  Rochester. 
798,  Town,  Dr.  Zaccheus  Bartlett  of  Plymouth. 

800,  Town,  Hon.  John  Davis  of  Boston. 

801,  Town,  Rev.  John  Allyn  of  Duxbury. 

802,  Town,  Hon.  John  Quincy  Adams  of  Quincy. 

803,  Town,  Rev.  John  T.  Kirkland  of  Cambridge. 

804,  First  Parish,  Rev.  James  Kendall  of  Plymouth. 
804,  Town,  Hon.  Alden  Bradford  of  Boston. 

806,  Town,  Rev.  Abiel  Holmes  of  Cambridge. 

807,  Town,  Rev.  James  Freeman  of  Boston. 

808,  Town,  Rev.  Thaddeus  M.  Harris  of  Dorchester. 

809,  Town,  Rev.  Abiel  Abbot  of  Beverly. 
811,  Town,  Rev.  John  Eliot  of  Boston. 

815,  Town,  Rev.  James  Flint  of  Bridgewater. 

816,  First  Parish,  Rev.  Ezra  Shaw  Goodwin  of  Sandwich. 

817,  Town,  Rev.  Horace  Holley  of  Boston. 
8i8»  Town,  Hon.  Wendell  Davis  of  Sandwich. 

819,  Town,  Hon.  Francis  C.  Gray  of  Boston. 

820,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  Daniel  Webster  of  Boston. 
822,  Pilgrim  Society,  Rev.  Eliphalet  Porter  of  Roxbury. 
824,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  Edward  Everett  of  Cambridge. 

826,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  Richard  S.  Storrs  of  Braintree. 

827,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  Lyman  Beecher  of  Boston. 

828,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  Samuel  Green  of  Boston. 

829,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  Daniel  Huntington  of  Bridgewater. 
829,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  Wm.  Sullivan  of  Boston. 


1830,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  Benjamin  Wisner  of  Boston. 

1831,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  John  Codman  of  Dorchester. 

1831,  First  Parish,  Rev.  John  Brazier  of  Salem. 

1832,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  Jonathan  Bigelow  of  Rochester. 

1832,  First  Parish,  Rev.  Converse  Francis  of  Watertown. 

1833,  First  Parish,  Rev.  Samuel  Barrett  of  Boston. 

1834,  Pilgrim  Society,  Rev.  George  W.  Blagden  of  Boston. 

1835,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  Peleg  Sprague  of  Boston. 

1837,  Pilgrim  Society,  Rev.  Robert  B.  Hall  of  Plymouth. 

1838,  Pilgrim  Society,  Rev.  Thomas  Robbins  of  Mattapoisett. 

1839,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  Robert  B.  Hall  of  Plymouth. 

1841,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  Joseph  R.  Chandler  of  Philadelphia. 

1845,  Pilgrim  Society,  dinner  with  speeches. 

1846,  Third  Parish,  Rev.  Mark  Hopkins  of  Williamstown. 

1847,  First  Parish,  Rev.  Thomas  L.  Stone  of  Salem. 

1848,  Robinson  Society,  Rev.  Samuel  M.  Worcester  of  Salem. 
1853,  Pilgrim  Society,  dinner  and  speeches. 

1855,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  Wm.  H.  Seward  of  Auburn,  N.  Y. 
1859,  Pilgrim  Society  dinner  and  speeches. 
1870,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  Robert  C.  Winthrop  of  Boston. 
1880,  Pilgrim  Society,  dinner  and  speeches. 

1885,  Pilgrim  Society,  dinner  and  speeches. 

1886,  Fire  Department,  dinner  and  speeches. 

1889,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  W.  P.  C.  Breckinridge  of  Lexington,  Ky., 
and  a  poem  by  John  Boyle  O'Reilly  of  Boston. 

1895,  Pilgrim  Society,  Hon.  George  F.  Hoar  of  Worcester,  and  a  poem 
by  Richard  Henry  Stoddard  of  New  York. 

On  the  24th  of  January,  1820,  the  Pilgrim  Society  was  in- 
corporated and  a  committee  of  arrangements  consisting  of 
Nathan  Hayward,  Wm.  Davis,  Jr.,  and  Nathaniel  Spooner  was 
chosen  for  the  celebration  of  the  next  anniversary  of  the  Land- 
ing of  the  Pilgrims.  It  was  determined  to  make  the  first  dem- 
onstration of  the  Society  a  memorable  one.  It  is  creditable  to 
the  foresight  of  the  society  that  they  selected  Mr.  Webster  for 
orator.  He  was  only  thirty-eight  years  of  age,  and  had  not  so 
far  as  was  generally  known,  reached  the  maturity  of  his  pow- 
ers. Before  coming  from  Portsmouth  to  Boston  in  1816,  he 
had  served  two  terms  in  the  lower  house  of  Congress,  and  was 
then  practicing  successfully  at  the  Suffolk  bar.  He  had,  how- 
ever, leaped  into  fame  by  his  argument  in  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court  in  1818  in  the  Dartmouth  College  case.  In  1769 
a  corporation  called  the  "Trustees  of  Dartmouth  College"  was 
chartered  to  have  perpetual  existence,  and  power  to  hold  and 
dispose  of  the  lands  for  the  use  of  the  college,  and  the  right  to 


fill  vacancies  in  their  own  body.  In  1816  the  New  Hampshire 
legislature  changed  the  corporate  name  to  "The  trustees  of 
Dartmouth  University,"  and  made  the  twelve  trustees,  together 
with  nine  others  to  be  appointed  by  the  Governor  and  council, 
a  new  corporation  with  the  property  of  the  old  corporation, 
with  power  to  establish  new  colleges  and  an  institution  under 
the  control  of  twenty-five  overseers.  After  a  transfer  of  the 
property  had  been  made  the  old  trustees  brought  an  action  of 
trover  to  recover  it  on  the  ground  of  the  unconstitutionali- 
ty of  the  act.  The  act  of  the  legislature  was  declared  constitu- 
tional by  the  Superior  Court  of  New  Hampshire,  and  by  a  writ 
of  error  the  case  was  carried  to  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court  in  1818,  where,  in  1819,  the  decision  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Court  was  reversed,  and  the  act  of  the  legislature  de- 
clared unconstitutional.  Mr.  Webster's  argument  had  never 
before  been  equalled,  and  has  never  since  been  surpassed. 

At  the  time  of  the  celebration,  whoever,  within  an  easy  dis- 
tance from  Boston,  could  secure  accommodations  in  Plymouth 
availed  himself  of  the  opportunity.  I  have  letters  addressed 
to  my  grandfather,  written  in  August,  asking  him  to  engage 
lodgings  of  some  sort.  There  were  three  hotels  in  Plymouth, 
all  of  them  crowded  with  guests,  and  every  spare  bed  in  town 
was  secured.  On  the  day  of  the  celebration,  by  stage,  by  pri- 
vate carriage,  and  public  hack,  visitors  came  on  a  two  days' 
trip  in  the  dead  of  winter,  fortunate  if  able  to  obtain  a  whole 
or  a  part  of  a  bed,  while  the  drivers  slept  in  their  carriages.  But 
fortunately  the  day  of  the  celebration  was  as  mild  as  Indian 
summer.  I  was  told  many  years  ago  by  a  man  who  remem- 
bered it,  that  he  sat  through  a  part  of  the  day  by  an  open  win- 
dow in  his  shirt  sleeves.  There  has  been  preserved  by  the 
Pilgrim  Society  a  parchment  containing  the  autographs  of 
all  who  attended  the  dinner,  so  that  the  array  of  distinguished 
men  who  listened  to  Mr.  Webster  is  not  left  to  the  imagina- 
tion. Among  the  visitors  were,  Rev.  John  T.  Kirkland,  Presi- 
dent of  Harvard,  Professors  Edward  Everett,  Geo.  Ticknor 
and  Levi  Hedge,  Rev.  Abiel  Abbot,  Rev.  Abiel  Holmes,  Rev. 
John  G.  Palfrey,  Rev.  John  Pierce,  Rev.  Converse  Francis, 
Rev.  James  Flint,  Rev.  Alexander  Young,  Rev.  Charles  Low- 
ell, Rev.  Francis  Parkman,  Rev.  Wm.  P.  Lunt,  Judge  John 
Davis,  Isaac  P.  Davis,  Thomas  H.  Perkins,  Francis  C.  Gray, 


Levi  Lincoln,  Stephen  Salisbury,  Timothy  Bigelow,  Laban  W. 
Wheaton,  Martin  Brimmer,  Benjamin  Rotch,  Amos  Lawrence, 
Thomas  Bulfinch,  Theron  Metcalf,  Nahum  Mitchell,  Wm.  S. 
Otis,  George  A.  Trumbull,  Augustus  Peabody,  Henderson 
Inches,  Francis  Baylies,  Willard  Phillips,  Henry  Grinnell, 
Samuel  A.  Eliot,  Isaiah  Thomas,  Dudley  A.  Tyng,  Isaac  Mc- 
Clellan,  Amos  Binney  and  others  of  no  less  distinction.  No 
such  an  assembly  had  ever  before  gathered  in  New  England 
as  that  which  filled  the  church  of  the  First  Parish  on  that 
memorable  day.  The  scene  was  worthy  of  the  best  efforts 
of  the  painter's  art.  The  galleries  reserved  for  the  ladies, 
seemed  with  the  mingling  of  colors  in  dress  and  hats  and  fans 
like  banks  of  summer  flowers  mellowing  the  sombre  garb 
worn  by  the  society  and  their  guests  on  the  floor  below.  Mr. 
Webster  wearing  small  clothes  and  buckles  and  shoes,  and 
over  all  a  silk  gown,  stood  on  a  raised  platform  in  front  of  the 
high  oak  pulpit  and  began  his  oration  with  words  to  which 
his  audience  was  in  the  spirit  to  heartily  respond,  "Let  us  re- 
joice that  we  behold  this  day." 

Perhaps  that  part  of  the  oration  which  gave  to  it  its  chief  dis- 
tinction, was  that  denunciatory  of  the  slave  trade.  A  law  was 
passed  by  Congress  in  1808  abolishing  the  trade,  but  it  had 
slumbered  on  the  statute  books  until  Mr.  Webster  twelve  years 
later,  breathed  into  it  the  breath  of  life.  In  a  town,  which  was 
in  early  days  within  the  Plymouth  colony,  the  trade  was  still 
carried  on,  and  by  this  fact  the  scathing  words  of  the  oration 
were  inspired.  "I  hear  the  sound  of  the  hammer.  I  see  the 
smoke  of  the  furnace  where  manacles  and  fetters  are  still 
forged  for  human  limbs.  I  see  the  visages  of  those  who  by 
stealth  and  at  midnight  labor  in  this  work  of  hell,  foul  and 
dark  as  may  become  the  artificers  of  such  instruments  of 
misery  and  torture.  Let  that  spot  be  purified,  or  let  it  cease 
to  be  of  New  England." 

There  was  another  passage,  never  more  needed  than  to- 
day to  be  impressed  on  the  public  mind,  relating  to  military 
achievements.  "Great  actions  and  striking  occurrences  having 
excited  a  temporary  admiration  often  pass  away  and  are  for- 
gotten. *  *  Such  is  frequently  the  fortune  of  the  most 
brilliant  military  achievements.  Of  the  ten  thousand  battles 
which  have  been  fought ;  of  all  the  fields  fertilized  with  earn- 


age ;  of  the  banners  which  have  been  bathed  in  blood ;  of  the 
warriors  who  have  hoped  that  they  had  risen  from  the  field 
of  conquest  to  a  glory  as  bright  and  as  durable  as  the  stars, 
how  few  that  continue  to  interest  mankind.  The  victory  of 
yesterday  is  reversed  by  the  defeat  of  today ;  the  star  of  mili- 
tary glory  rising  like  a  meteor,  like  a  meteor  has  fallen ;  dis- 
grace and  disaster  hang  on  the  heels  of  conquest  and  renown; 
victor  and  vanquished  presently  pass  away  to  oblivion,  and  the 
world  goes  on  in  its  course  with  the  loss  only  of  so  many  lives, 
and  so  much  treasure." 

A  dinner  was  served  in  the  Court  House,  then  building,  by 
John  Blaney  Bates  of  Plymouth,  who  also  served  the  supper 
for  the  ball  held  in  the  same  place.  I  have  a  letter  addressed 
to  my  grandfather  in  the  summer  of  1820,  showing  that  an 
invitation  to  Mr.  Everett  to  deliver  a  poem  after  the  oration 
was  contemplated,  and  that  Mr.  Everett  said  he  would  accept 
such  an  invitation.  But  wise  counsels  prevailed,  and  it  was 
thought  best  to  give  to  Mr.  Webster  alone  the  honors  of  the 

In  1822  Rev.  Eliphalet  Porter  of  Roxbury  delivered  an  ad- 
dress before  the  Pilgrim  Society,  but  no  record  of  the  ceremon- 
ies of  the  day  have  been  preserved. 

In  1824  Edw.  Everett  was  the  orator  of  the  Pilgrim  Society, 
and  on  Wednesday,  the  22d  of  December,  a  crowd  of  strangers 
visited  the  town  to  hear  the  eloquent  orator.  Mr.  Everett, 
after  graduating  at  Harvard  in  181 1,  was  settled  pastor  of  the 
Brattle  street  church  in  1813,  to  succeed  Rev.  Joseph  Stevens 
Buckminster,  who  died  in  1812.  In  1814  he  was  chosen 
Eliot  Professor  of  Greek  at  Harvard,  and  from  181 5  to  1819, 
he  spent  in  study  and  travel  in  Europe  preparing  for  his  duties